Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
Rsrertnctt
.KSH
A DICTION A R V
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN
QUOTATIONS
iV
M)
Classical and Foreign
(Quotations
■^ A POLYGLOT HANVAL OF
HISTORICAL AND LITERARY SAYINGS
NOTED PASSAGES IN POETRY AND PROSE
PHRASES, PROVERBS, AND BONS MOTS
COM PI LSD, BDITRD, AND TOLD,
Wit^ t^tii %tUuntt», STansUtions, anU Xnbexii,
W.' FRANCIS H; KING, M.A., Oxford.
TMRa EOrnON. revised and REWRimN
A Qootuion wiibout a hIvbdcb it like » ttai
— ProC SICIAT, f/elri vul Qntriii,
" .... I'eiucliliidc de cita. C'tu ui
— Bavli, Diet., ut. San
"They hive bMB ■!> gnu fcut ofUnpuCBi, indbavcuo
*-5hakbipkaib, "Lan'^lMoat Lott/'v. j.
LONDON
J. WHITAKER & SONS, Limited
WARWICK LASE, PATERNOSTER. RO'W
MDCCCCIV.
INSCRIBED TO
FERDINAND HOFFMANN
STOCKBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, U.S.A.,
WHOSE
LEARNING IS ONLY EQUALLED
BY THE
LIBERALITY WITH WHICH IT IS PLACED
AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS.
169450
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
In preparing a new Edition of this Dictionary for the Press, the
work of revision has been guided by two main objects : the one,
the relieving the book of a multitude of superfluous trivialities;
the other, the addition of references to those entries that were still
lacking in that most essential portion of their literary outfit. As
both aims tend to raise directly the value of the work as a standard
book of reference in such matters, they will, no doubt, be appreciated
by all who read or consult the volume.
The original plan included, among other items, the whole of the
Mottoes of the British Peerage, and the plan was duly carried out:
whether the noble owners of the Mottoes were flattered by this
delicate attention, it is impossible to say, but their insertion evoked
many protests, and when the late William Lewis Hertslet * complained
of the excessive "lordolatry" of the thing, I had nothing to reply.
The only answer possible, in the circumstances, was the assurance
that the cargo should never be shipped again ; and, accordingly, the
Mottoes, along with a quantity of equally cumbersome top-hamper,
have gone by the board.
The other principle of reconstruction is of greater unportance. No
more apposite sentiment could have been chosen as the epigraph
of any collection of Quotations than the maxim of Professor Skeat,
which once more re-appears on the title-page. Yet, considering
the number of passages and sayings that had been admitted without
any reference whatever, the Professor's aphorism seemed like nothing
so much as a perpetual reflection upon the non-performance of the
very principle that it enunciated. This reproach has now been
removed. With the exception of certain Proverbs, Maxims, and other
kindred sayings that are incapable of affiliation, no quotation has been
admitted without its proper author, chapter and verse ; or, in the more
diflicult instances, without the authority to which it may be approxi-
mately referred. Not, however, to lose altogether for want of exact
* Author of Dear TrqtpenwUz der WeUgeschickU,
▼Ill FBBFAOS TO THE THIRD EDITION.
reference some of the world's carreut saTings of uncertain paternitjr,
a short appendix is added of Adbspota, or "ownerless" quotations,
in which certain unverified iostaaoes of this kind wilt be found, and
with them a few other passages which I have been unable to trace,
and which are submitted to the curious in such matters, in the hope
that some of them at least may be restored to their respective
authors.
Qreat as are the difficulties and responsibilii; attaching to the task,
in the way of selection or rejection, of correctness of text, translation,
and comment, they are slight compared with the labour that the
" chapter and verse " principle imposes upon the compiler. It will
oeceasitate not only a long, long hatmtiug of the bookshelves of the
British Museum, but perhaps a search through the catalogues and
contents of other great collections in the kingdom. It may even
involve visits to Continental Libraries, in the h(q>e of finding what
is not to be found at home; and, aft«r all, much of the time and toil
may be throwa away ! In short, the searcher must be content with
a moderate success. He is rewarded not so much by putting the
finger on some phrase or passage that had evaded all previous
investigation, as by discovering the original wording of some com-
monly misquoted line, and reinstating it in the shape in which the
author left it on record.
As revised and rewritten, the Dictionary contains far fewer
quotations than its predecessor, a result which may perhaps be a
fresh illustration of the old saying, that " the half is often more
than the whole." Yet, in spite of this heavy i-eduction in quantity,
the amount of new matter introduced is very considerable. Citations
from the French are much more numerous than heretofore, preference
being given to instances illustrating the lighter side of that witty
nation. The German passages have been more than doubled, and
there is now no German author of note that is not represented, and
in some cases largely represented, in the contents. Additions have
also been made to the Greek selections, from all quarters — tragedy,
philosophy, history, lyric poetry, ana of many kinds — and, for the
first time, the Greek Comics contribute an appreciable proportion to
the whole.
Italian, too, figures on a greater scale than before; Dante has been
freely drawn upon, and the Inferno is here placed in a category of
certain world-famous works and writers that are cited so frequently
as to necessitate the writing Ptuaim after their names in the Index,
PBBFAGE TO THE THIRD BDITIOK. IX
rather than perplex the reader with a long succession of barren Bgures,
which he would never have the patience to explore.*
A generation or so ago, quotation still maintained its ancient vogue
in Parliament, and had even its own unwritten laws. In Lord
Beaoonsfield's Endymion, Sir Fraunceys Scrope tells the hero, ** Charles
Fox used to say as to quotation : ' No Greek ; as much Latin as you
like ; never French, in any circumstances ; and no English poet unless
he had completed his century.' " Nowadays, however, the practice has
fallen into desuetude: but what has been lost to the oratory of the
senate, has proved the gain of literature, and no better instance of a
free and felicitous employment of classic authors could be adduced
than Mr Money's recent " Life of Gladstone." It is, therefore, not
so much the speaker, as the author, essayist, critic, journalist, and
historian, whose needs have been studied in the compilation of this
volume and its indexes ; and even the high office of the votes sacer has
not protected him from suggestions and hints more or less relevant to
his special craft.
For the rest, it is to be hoped that the Dictionary may serve
something more than the office of a reference-book of either familiar
or obscure quotations, and that being taken up for the purposes of
consultation, it may be retained in the hand as a piece of reading that
is not at times devoid of the elements of humour and amusement.
Besides the conciser and more epigrammatic loci and bori mots of
universal currency, stories and historical sayings, there are included
here and there a few passages of somewhat greater length, which
belong rather to the " extract " order, sometimes known as '* Beauties
from the Poets," and which supply a slight " anthologic " element to
a collection that does not pretend to the character of an Anthologia
proper. Virgil's description of " Night " in the Fourth ^neid, the lines
from " Piccolomini " beginning *Die Fabel ist der Liehe Heimatwelty*
Byron's translation of Filicaja's famous sonnet on Italy, and the ^^La
FeuilU " of Arnault, may be mentioned as examples. After all, they
are only too few, and too short.
Of the four Indexes — which, with the exception of the Gi'eek
Quotations, are for convenience' sake placed at the beginning instead
of the end of the volume — the first gives the name, profession, and date
of every author cited, with the quotations accredited to him indicated
* 'Hie other authora (and works) indicated in Index F. an Passim j are the whole of
Horace, Juvenal, La Rochefoucaold, Lucan, Martial, Ovid, Publilins Synu, and Virgil ;
the FabUs of La Fontaine, and the SpiiUea of Seneca.
CONTENTS.
Index (I.) of Authors, Authorities, and Editions,
English Subject Index (II.).
Quotations Index (III.). .
Errata, ....
Abbreviations, Signs, Etc.,
Classical and Foreign Quotations,
Greek Quotations Index (IV.), .
PAOB
• •
Vll
xiii
xxiii
Hi
Ixvii
Ixviii
1
403
DEX I.— AUTHOES, AUTHOEITIES, AND EDITIONS.
'.: agri<!uU. writer, igricultun] writer; art., artlil; OMron., utionomn'; Host,, btagnphw;
. ChriMUin willci; am., comic drarpMIM; diptom., dlplom&tlM; dram., diMsOiM; «al. Aftt.,
tl hlttorlin; epignanm., epIgrutmuUtt; emp., «mpcror; fob., fibnlUt; gtn., lutnl; B^V;
', geoi., gaolc^M; grarmn., gTUDUuiiui; Au(., hlitorlui; joum., Joariuliit; iow., tiwyor; tibr.,
lit., lltlentlcur; math., DwlhenuUcUn 1 mad., madical; miX. uriler, mlUUi? writcri nuRlJ.,
■UK., miuldu; natar., natunllit; mhI,, navelin; Brat., ontor; phUot., ptiUaophar; jwl.,
rAet., rheloridMii tat., aatiilit; Khoi., •oholiv; kU., Midler; tiaterm., sUtcmuui: 'rajT--
kUtt; thML, UMOlogiu.
.., eo.n., (^. B.f. 136)— 666, 18B7,
(, vol. 1).
oatus, v. DonstoB.
. orator, (B.C. 389-3U)— 288. [doi/.
iohyliu, trag., (B.C. 5S5-454]— Dtn-
IgamenmoD. 511, 2012,2732, 2S70.
■ragmenta, 1984, 2176.
Persffi, 1893.
, Prometheus, 2127, 2177.
, Septem c. Thebas, 371, 675.
., (/ B.C. 670)— 856, 903 {cd. ffnlm).
Lucius, eom., (j(. B.C. 100) — 1256,
vol. 2).
97.
Eraanilla, pott, (1500-63)— 1322.
rrfu, Paris, 1829—1036, 1962, 2288.
1, W.,(jt. IW)— 1881.
aoi., (736-804)— 2971.
^xandre, B. . itaaie de la Convertalian,
(1897).
., p(w<, (t74e-1803)-1796.
St), £Ar.u>nfcr,(340-97)— 987,1702,
810, 2371.
a, B. of Henuess, philoa., {fi. 470)—
[vol. iii.).
, poet, {fi. B.C. 540)— 2887 {Btrgk,
tei— 2728, {Btrgk, vol. iii-).
, F.G.J.S., poet, (1759-1833)— 288.
iU.L.Liv.,rfniiJi.,(.«.B.c.250)— U4B.
^ dram., {ob. 1784J— 1036.
■i., AntJu/logia Oraca ad Palatini
Fidem Ed., a voh. (Tauchnitz, 1829).
ea, mm., [b.c. 404 - 330)— 2101 (in
')■
joh. ApoetoUiu (06. 1480)— 144, 584,
1440a, 1S14, 1666, 2081, 2681 (in
wOr.).
A pp., L. Ai
Apologi
. philoa., {fi. 160).
pologia, 745.
,, nor., Florida, 1821.
„ Met.,MetamorphaBea,810, 1919,2488,2962.
Aquftviva, CI., JeaaU, (1543-1015)- 2642.
AqailiiK, mm., (f B.C. 200)— 2850 (Ai6t«ct).
Archimedes, MuifA.,(B.c. 287-212)— 1729,2188.
Aretino, P., pcei, (1492-1667)— 323.
AreeaBOD, Ota. d' (1652-1721)- 1184.
Anosto, Lud., poet, (1474-1583)— 663, 164S,
1613.
Ar., Aristopbaaes, com., (B.C. 444-380).
„ Av., Aves, 1109, 1818.
,, Ft., Fraginaiita, 302.
„ Plat., PTatuB, 826.
,, Vesp., Veapee, 184, I2B0, 2081.
Arist.,Ariatotle,fAiio».,[B.c,384-822)»»ZWii>t.
„ de An., de Animn, 2S74. [1652.
„ Eth. Nic, Nicom. Ethics, 94, 7S9, 1642,
,, Hist. An., Hist. Aninialium, 2267.
„ (Gc., (Economica, 2746.
,, Pol., Politioa, 136, 1539, 2002.
„ Rhet,, Rhetorioa, 358.
,, Savings of, 408, 1374, 1963.
Arnault, A.V., poet, (1766-1838)- 491.
Amdt, E.M., poet, (1769-1880)— 482.
Armin- Boytienburg, Ct. , poi. ,( 1 803-68)— 624.
Arrian, hiit., (100-180)- 1521.
Arvors, 'Bi\\x,poet, {1806-60)— 1560.
AthenteuB, lit., {ft. 220)— 2030.
AHlius, com., (B.C. !)— 2B40.
Aact Her., Q, Comiticiiu, rhct., {fi. B.C. 80) —
2722.
Aug.,StAnKUBtine,cAr.tc>rif<r,(35(-430) — 368,
601,547,618,747,783,1127,1312,1442,1496,
1982, 2072,2327,2413, 2469,268I,3]41(A»w-
dietiiu Ed., Antwerp, 1702, fol., 10 vol*.].
BtuB CKsar {B.O. aa-k.^. * " "
1, 1498, Mio, ua\ v^.^.
XIV
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Aus., Ansonius, poel, (809-892).
,, EcL, Eclo^riam, 167.
[(vi.).
»f
if
>i
Epigr., EpiKrammata, 226. 551, 1086, 1576
£p., Epistolse, 2583.
Id., Idyllia, 348, 1894, 1968, 2814.
SaD. , Sapientes, 353, 971, 1209, 1576(xiu. ).
,, Uro., Ordo nobilium urbiaiu, 251.
Bacon, Lord, phUos,, (1560-1626)— Colours of
Oood and £., 2014 ; de Augm. Scientise, 137,
158, 241; de Hturcsibas, 1137; Nov. Org.,
740, 1137; Sermones, 642 {Wwka, Lond.,
1824, 10 vols.).
Bacon, Roger, philos,, (1214-94)— 108, 2220.
Balzac, Jean, lit., (1594-1655)— 2581 (7.).
Barfere, Bertrand, regicide, (1755-1841)— 1028.
Barnes, Josh., schoL, (1654-1712)— 2359.
Baronius, C, hist, (1538-1607)— 546 (AnncUes
Ecclesiasticij 12 vols.).
Barthe, N.T., dram., (1734-85)— 742.
Barthelemy, AM., poet, (1796-1867)— 1401.
Baudoin I'ain^, lit., {Ifl. 1784)— 2827.
Bayle, P., lU., (1647-1706)— 1022, 1397.
Beaum., Beaumarchais, com., (1732-99).
„ Barb, de Sev., Barbier de Seville, 241, 278,
1180.
,, Deux Amis, 1032.
„ Figaro, 1014, 1321, 1505, 1538, 2532, 3000.
Beauvais(de), J.B.C., bishop, (1731-90)— 1366.
Becker, N., lit., (1809-45)— 2523.
Bede, Ven., hist., (673-735)— 1735.
Belloy, P.L. Buirette, dil de, rfrawi.,(1727-75)—
2117, 2967.
Bengel, J.A., theol., (1687-1752)— 2156.
B^quet, E., lit., (1800-38)— 1479.
B^ranger, J.P. de, ;hw;/,(1780-1857)— 647, 1035.
Ber&ty red., composer, (1801-55)- 1156.
Berchoux, Jos., lit., (1765-1839)— 862, 2299,
2820. [3 vols., 4th ed.
Bergk, Theod., PoetceLyr. Orccci, Lipsise, 1882,
Bernard,S.,cAr.wTi^r,(1091-1153)— 741,1411.
Bortaut, J., poet, (1552-1611)— 1425, 1677.
Bertuch, ¥.i.,poet, (1747-1822)— 516.
Beudant, (?)— 1254.
Beugnot, Cte. J.C, polU., (1761-1835)— 1029.
Beys, Chas., dram., (1610-59)— 310.
Bias, sage, {fi. B.C. 550)— 1882, 1910.
'&iOTL,philos., {fl. B.C. 250)— 105, 2684.
Bismarck, Prince (1815-98)— 522, 523, 1463,
1600, 3043, 3084.
Blanc, Chas., crUic, (1813-82)— 1039.
Boccacio, poet, (1313-75)— 64. [2573.
Boethius,M*Zo»., (473-525)— 1579, 1677, 1694,
Boil., N. Boileau, poet, (1636-1711).
Ep., Epltres, 2411, 2719.
UA.P., L'Art Poetique, 275, 301, 319, 447,
880,893,1324,1355,1388,2233,2602,2603,
2706, 2710, 2757, 2791, 2835, 2890.
Lutrin, 2689, 2819.
S. or Sat., Satires, 601. 1030, 1062, 1170.
Bonnard, Bern, de, poet, (1744-84)— 1367.
-Bt?rh£>flJ2M,Math.,jp«J«,(16thcent.)— 1912,8115.
>>
»i
it
f »
Borne, L., lU., (1786-1837)— 1683.
Bosquet, P.F.J., gm., (1810-61)— 298.
Bossuet, J.B., theoL, (1627-1704)— 1886, 1452;
1453, 1959, 2767.
Boucher, F., aH., (1703-70)— 1039.
Boufflers, Chev. de., wit, (1737-1815)— 2878.
Boursault, E., lU., (1638-1701)— 422, 1845.
Brantdme, Sr. de, Mogr., (1540-1614)— 1323.
Bret, Antoine, dram., (1717-92)— 98. [1927.
BriUat-Savarin, A., W^, (1755-1826)— 369, 481,
Brissot de Warville, J. P. , lU. , (1754-98)— 1276.
Brown, Tom, lit., (1663-1704)— 1734.
Browne, Sir T. , ined. , ( 1 605-82)— 796. [2400.
Brueys (de), D.A., dram., (1640-1723)--988,
Brunck,B.F.,-4na/«jto Vet. Poetar. Gfr,(l77l).
Bruni, Leonardo, schol., (1370-1443)— 1938.
Bruno, Giordano, pAi7o«., (1550-1600)— 164.
Buchanan, Geo., hist., (1506-82)— 2076.
Buchm., Buchmann, Geo. (1822-84)— 6^%«ft«
IVorte, 19th ed., 1898. [8076w
Buffon, G.L., Cte.de. Tiaiitr., (1707-88)— 1816,
Burger, G.A., poet, (1748-94)— 629, 635, 843,
2992.
Burmann, G.W., lit., (1737-1805)— 147.
Busenbaum, H., Jesuit, (1600-78)— 396.
Bussy-Rabutin, Cte. de, toif, (1618-93)— 470,
1224. [3129 {in Ribbeck).
CfficiliusStatius, cain.,{Jl. b.c. 180)— 935, 2497,
Caes., C. J. Cjesar, hist., (b.c. 100-44).
,, B. C, Bellum Civile, 787, 2908.
,, B. G., Bellum Gallicum, 787, 2389.
Cailly (de), Jacques ('* Daceilly "), poet, (1604-
75)— 76, 1390.
Calderon, dram., (1600-81)— 2811.
Callim. , Callimachus jwct, ( fl. B.c. 260) — 1511,
2029, 2703, 2721.
Callistr., Callistratus, jyoc^, (./f. B.C. 380) — 658.
Camarano, Salvatore, libr., — 68.
Cainbronne, P.J., gen., (1770-1842)— 1240.
Camden,W.,/iisi., (1551-1623)— 1558. [1268.
Campistron (de), J. G., dram., (1656-1713) —
Caracalla, emp., (188-217)— 1417.
Caraffa, Carlo, cardinal, (1517-61)— 2210.
Carre, Michel, lihr., {fi. 1855)— 980, 2436.
Cassagnes, L'Abbe J., poet, (1636-79)— 2016.
Oatinat, Marshal de (1639-1712)— 1021.
Cato Major (b.c. 234-149)— 454.
Cat., Valerius Catullus, j9o^<, (b.c. 87-47) — 257,
537, 996, 1443, 1583, 1730, 1818, 1860, 1868,
1973, 1981, 2250, 231 1 , 241 6,.2566, 2662, 2936.
Caux, Gilles de, ;?oc<, (1682-1733)— 307.
Cavour, Camillo, Ct. , sUdesm. , { 1 810-61 ) — 1409.
Celano, Thomas de, /riar, (/. 1250)— 526.
Cervantes, Miguel, authoi-, (1547-1616) — 108,
589, 1785, 2720.
Chamf., S.B.N. Chamfort, wit, (1741-94)— 72,
114, 231, 268, 269, 521, 555, 862, 886, 1088,
1175, 1269, 1271, 1288, 1321, 1341, 1381,
1407, 1426, 1946, 2144, 2231, 2572, 2834
{(Euvres Choisies, 3 vols., in the Bihliothique
NcUiwMde Series^ Paris, 1890, ISmo).
IKDEX or AtJTBOU, AUTHOBITIEI, AND KDITIONB.
:AmiuxI (d«). A., lU.. (180S-7S)— 1S28.
DhArlemaKne, ATmtud,ia.,(\163-l638)—\95i.
CilMrlu Albert of SaToy (1798-1849)— 1427.
Cbula III. (9p«iD) (1716-88)— S17.
CIurlM v., emp., (1500-58)— 60e, 17*3.
DhmrleilX. of Fnuioe (1550-74)— 1284.
Cli«rl«t, art., (1782-1846)— 3090. [—116.
□harloTal (de), C. F&dcdu de Bis, poa. (1612-931
Charron, P., lAeoi., (1611.160S)— 98, 1800.
dutemb., Chateaubriand (d«), F., aiilAor,
(1768-1848)— 1256, 1334. 1SG4, 1449.
Chaxet (de), A. R. B. Alissan, lit., (1774-1S14)
— 21«0. [1316.
::»le)Uar,M.J.,i>n'f,(I764'lSll)— 234, £94.488,
'iioL, Adagia ErasDii et slior., ifihiiiada),
Frankfoit, 1S70, fol.
::iiUo, lage, {Jl. B.C. 600)— 462, 981.
Dhriatiiu, Q. of Swtdea (1626-80)— 1034.
^■uTKMtooi, 3t, ehr. oritur, (347-407)- 1665,
Die., M. Tull. Cifcro, orator, (&c. 108-43).
., Ac, Academics Qusat., 2667.
„ Aid., de Amicitia, 94, 100, 1162, 2627.
,, Arch., pro Arctiia, 874.
,. An., Epp. ad AtHcam, 45, 259, 401, 1447,
1653, 1979, 2165, 2673. [2106.
„ Bnit.,riwdeClftr.O™toribiia,*83, 542, 1991,
„ Cat., In Catiliimm, 5, 2368.
„ CIn., pro Cluentio, 1751, 1760.
,. DeioL, pro Bege DeioUro, 1992, 207!.
,. de Or., de Oratorc, 548, 919, 1043, 2324,
2627, 2895, 2970.
,, DiT., de Divinatiom, 89, 234, 7GG, 1628,
I6S9, 2320. 2903.
,, Fam., Epp. ad Fanuliarea, 67, 94, 217, 888,
I109,1112.148S,1621,2403a,2435(4.),2921.
„ Fin., de Fiuibus, 353. 321, 1523. 1964.
„ I.eg., da Legibua, 807, 1467, 2484.
„ MaD.orManil.prolege Manilla, 731,1673.
„ Harcell., pro Harcello. 2412.
„ HiL, pro Hilona, 842. 2534.
„ Mot., proMurena, 394. [28S1.
„ N. D.,deITatura Deorum. 1138.2154. 2427,
.. Off., deOfficiia, 27, 43, 5S, 106, 217, 263,
359, 966, 1539, 1562, 1607, 1645, 1849,
1836, 2393, 2435, 2647, 2896, 2925.
„ Or., OratoraH M. Bratum, 980. 1875. 2278.
,, Par. or Parod., Paradoxa. 1861, 1910.
„ Part. Or., de Partitions Orat., 1204, 1B77.
„ Phil., Orationesin U. Antonium, 77, 667,
1050, 1676 (ii.), 1673.
„ Fia., Oratio in Pisonem. 2121, 2687, 2839.
„ Prov. CoDi.. de ProrinciiaConaalar., 2435.
„ Q. Fr., Epp. ad Quint, fratrem, 831. 1865,
1881.
„ B«b.Foat,proRahirioPo«tnmo,lG77,1642.
., Itep.,deBepablica, 1529, 1836.
„ BoacAm., proRoscioAmenno, 393.
„ KcMe.Coin.,proSext.Ba«cioComcedo.2974.
„ Sen., de Senectate, 867, 1500, 1624, 1664,
1703, 201T, 3349, 2488.
„ Seat, pniSestio, 1995.
CicTnsc.TiuoDl.DiBpatationei, 182,192,858,
609, 688, 828, 1836, 2267, 2471, 2562, 2634,
2901; 2939, 2970.
,, Verr., Actio in Verrem, 1, 757, 1701.
Claud., C]aud.Claudi»nus, poet, {fl. 400).
„ Bell. Gild., BellumaiIJomcum,]021,2911.
„ Cona. Mall., ConaiilaCuB F. M&ll. Theod.,
566, 1075, 1135, 2053.
,, Cona. Stil., Conaulatua Btilichonis, 776.
, , IV. Cona. Hon. , Qua rt. Consul. HoDorii, 346,
1565, 1842, 2382, 2539.
,, VI. Cons. Hon., Sext. Coniulat. HoDorii,
1494, 1533.
„ EuCr., In Eutropium, 163, 720.
,, Rapt. Proa., Raptus PtoKerpins, 1676 (ii.).
,, Rar.,lDRnliniuro, 142,626, 1163,2428,2945.
Cla udius, M B tliiaa.poef , (1740-1816)— 116,2869.
Clement, St, of Alexaudria, (A(oi., (160-218)—
94, 613. [2660.
Clement XIIE. and XIV., Popes, (1758-75)—
Cleobulus, Ktgt, (fi, B.C. 560)- 1589,
Ooke,3irE.,(oK>.,(1562-1634)— 678,1614,1789.
ColW, Cha3.,dnim,, (1709-83)- 1191.
Coil. iSo/oTf., (7o/tac(io ioitrnifa no, ed.3alv.de
Reuiii, Naples, 1852-9, 6 vols, {lee No. 265).
Collin d'HarleviUe, J. F., dram., (1765-1806)
—1051, 1874.
Col., Columelln, L.J.H., vrriler on htt^andry,
(/. A.B. 50)— 151, 399. 2660.
Corn., Pierre Comeille, dram., (1806-84).
„ Attila, 2828 ; Cinnii, 2604 ; Heraclioa, 600,
2807; Hontce. 770, 2234; Le Cid, 202,
705; Meilee, 1567; Meateur, 1236. 1528;
PoI;eucte.l45;Senoriu»,64.1386:Surfna,
220(9.); Tli^odoie, 220 ; TiteeC Berenice,
1609; VaiioiM. 2356.
Corneille, Thos., rfmm., (1826-1708).
„ Eeaex. 1312; Festin de Pierre, 73, 2364.
., LeOtolier, 1454; L'Inconnu, 2208.
Corouel, Mme., wit. (ob. 1694)— 1021.
Correggio, art., (1494-1634)- 118.
Cousin, Viet.,pMlnl., (1792- 1867) -1277.
Ctaahaw, R..}!oel. (1613-49)— 1842.
Crates, w/i., {Ji. B.C. 449)— 2846 (in Meineke).
Cratinua, earn., (ob. B.C. 422)- 1813 (Mtineke).
CraveD, Mine. Auguatna, Iti., (1820-91)— 462.
Cr^billon, P.J.,rf«™»„(l674-1762)— 71, 1745,
2149.
Criqiii, Marq. do. lit., (1706-41)- 1021.
Cypriaa, St, chr. writer, (198-268)— 928, 1088,
1727, 2141. [2831.
Cyrano de Bergerac, nutkor. (1619-55)— 2082,
D'Ancherea, D., dram., (1585-1635)— 308.
Dangeau, Marii. de, hial.. (1638-1720)— 1028.
Dante Alighien, poet, (1266-1321).
,, Conv., Convitto, 1811.
,, Inf.. Inferno— pnsrim.
„ Par., Paradiao, 222, 223, 1753, 2068, 2771,
2793.
Danton, G.J.,iwt.AWBft-^4^— %W..
XVI
INDEX OF AUTH0B8, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Daubigne, or Aubign^(T.A.), lit,, (1650-1630)
—1287.
Deffand,Mme.du,Mn7,(1697-1781)— 718,1027.
Delavigne, J.F.C., drain,, (1793-1848)— 1380,
1609, 2234, 2564.
DeUUe, Abb4, lU., (1738.1813)— 1872, 1069,
2160, 2228, 2707, 2774.
Demodocuay poet, {Jl. B.C. ?) — 1213 {in Bergk),
Demosthenes, oro^., (b.c. 885-322)— 1999,2081.
De8augier8,M.A.,|?o«^,(1772-1827)— 161,2114,
2206.
Des Barreaux, J.V., law., (1602-73)— 2954.
Descartes, ^ii^,philos., (1596-1650)— 618.
Deshoulikes,Mme.,;KM^,(1634-94)— 316,1831,
1926 1933.
Deslandes, a!f.B., lU,, (1690-1757)— 328.
Desmarais (R^ier), F.S., lU,, (1632-1713)—
2377.
Des P^riers, J.B., aiUhor, (1500-44)— 809.
Despr^, J.B.D.. lU., (1752-1882)— 142.
Destouches, P.N., drain., (1680-1754)— 1229,
1359, 1616. [theca, Paris, 1838-86.
Didot, Firmin, Scriptaruin Oroccorum BibliO'
Dig., Digesta Jtistiniani (ed. T. Mommsen,
1870)— 590, 623, 842, 1961, 2775.
Diodorf, W. , Poetce Scenici Otobc. , Oxon. , 1846.
Diodorus Siculus, hist., {fi. b.c. 8)— 1743,2177.
Diogenes, philos., (b.c. 412-323)— 2592.
Diog. Laert., Diogenes Laertius, hist., (Jl. 200)
—94, 105, 117, 135, 462, 464, 498, 609, 674,
845, 961,1138, 1152, 1209, 1374, 1515, 1539,
1673, 1882, 1963, 2498, 2592, 2721, 2729
(ed, Tauchnitz, Lei^pzig, 1895, 2 vols., 18mo).
Dion. Oato [Anon. o/Ath cent. )— 364, 413, 1268,
2560, ed. E. Baehrens, 1879.
Dionysius Halicarnass. , hist., (b.c. 30) — 629,
1216, 2005.
Donatus, ^lias, commentalor, [ft. 350) — 1824.
Donatus, Tib. CI. , gramm. , {ft. 400)— 946, 1488.
DorTigny, L. F. A., dram., (1742-1812)— 1535.
Dreux du Radier, J.F., lU., (1714-80)— 2426.
Dubo8C.Montandr<5, lit., {ft. 1650)— 1362.
Ducerceau, Le P^re, poet, (1670-1730)— 1192.
Ducis, J.F., poet, (1733-1816)— 337.
Du Lorens, Jacq., satirist, (1683-1648) — 415.
Dumas, A. (pdre), aiUhor, (1802-70)— 31 7, 1582.
Dumas, A. (fils), aiUhor, (1824-96)— 1348.
Du Perron, cardinal, (1556-1618)— 1022.
Dupin, Andr6, law., (1783-1863)— 1287.
Dupont, Pierre, poet, (1846)— 1482.
Duport, James, schol., (1606-76)— 2859.
Du Ryer, I., dram., (1606-58)— 2136.
Du Verdier, Ant, biogr., (1544-1600)— 795.
Ebers, G.M., novel., (1837-98)— 317.
Eichendorff, J. von, poet, (1788-1857)— 2990.
Enn., Q. Ennius, poet, {ob, b.c. 169)— 69, 107,
182,220,221,619,1659,1724,1816,1857,1994,
2007,2Z22,28SS{qu.byEibbeck*8vols. andpp.).
Epaminondas, gen., {ob. b.c. 362) — 1470.
Eplohannus, com,, {JL b.c. 477)— 1491, 2000.
Epictetaa, philas., (Jl. A.D. 90)— 70, 119, 2012.
Epigr, Del,, Epigrammatum Delectus, Paris,
1669.
Epimenides, po^, {Jl, b.c. 696) — 618.
Estienne, H. (H. Stephens), schol. , (1528-98)^
, 633, 2531.
Etienne, C. G. , rfmm.,(1777-181 4)— 1940,1964.
Euclid, math., {Jl. b.c. 360)— 1509.
Eur. , Euripides, trag. , {Jl. b. c. 440), in Dindotf.
,, Ale, Alcestis, 2578.
,, Androm,, Andromache, 105.
,, Bacch., Bacchse, 2549.
„ EL, Electra, 3138.
,, Fr.or Fragm., Fragmenta, 66, 152, 664, 816,
1212, 1434, 1487, 1497, 1562, 1615, 1619,
1880, 1897, 1989, 1990, 1997, 2006, 2183,
2538, 2551, 2605, 2624, 2698, 2739.
,, Hipp., Hippolytus, 617, 2596.
,, I ph. in AuL, Iphi^enia in Aulis, 2331.
,, Iph. in Taur., Iphigenia in Tauris, 417.
„ Med., Medea, 222.
„ Or., Orestes, 3013.
„ Phoen., Phoenissee, 798, 1607.
,, Suppl., Supplices, 1208.
Eusebius, eccl. kut. , (264-340)— 1087. [2376.
Eutrop., Flav. Eu tropins, hist., (./2. 375)— 1906,
Evenus, poet, {Jl. b.c. 450) — 2099 (m Bergk,
vol. 2).
Evers, Joachim L., poet, (1797)— 2988.
Fambri, Paolo, dram., {b. 1827)— 1652.
Favart, C.S., dram., (1710-92)— 2756.
Favre, A., geol., (I860)— 1026.
Favre, J., statesm., (1809-80)— 1726.
Fayolle, F., lU., (1776-1832)— 1387.
F^nelon, F., theol., (1651-1715)— 1404.
Ferrari, Paul, dram., (1822-89)— 2097.
Ferrier, Louis, dram., (1652-1721)— 1980.
Fest, Sext. Pomp. Festus, gram., {Jl. 150) —
2367, 2498, 2667. [2996.
Feuchtersleben (von), Ed. , ;w<j<, ( 1 806-49)— 670,
Feuerbach, L. von, philos., (1804-72)— 481.
Filicaja, V., poet, (1642-1707)— 1153.
Florian, J.P. de.fab., (1755-84)— 312.
Florus, L.A., hist., {Jl. 140)— 454, 1977.
Fontenelle(de),B.,^i^.,(1657-l757)— 268,1387.
Fourn., Edouard Foumier.
„ L.D.A., L'Espritdes Autres, 1881, 6th ed.
,, L.D.L., L'Esprit dans I'histoire, 1883,
5th ed.
Francis I., of France, (1494-1547)— 2768, 2760.
Fran9ois de Neuf-Ch&teau, poet, (1750-1828)—
1376. [2135, 2748, 2832.
Frederick theGreat(1712-86)— 345, 1096, 1877,
Freiligrath, Yexd.,poet, (1810-76)— 1886.
Fumag., Giusepp. Fumagalli, Chi Vha deitof
(Tesoro di Citazioni), 3rd ed., 1899).
Gaisford, T., Poetce mivwres Ghxeci, Oxon., 1814,
4 vols.
Galilei, Galileo, astron., (1564-1642)— 661.
Gallus, Cornelius, v. Maximianus.
Gambetta, L., statesm,, (1838-82)— 1308.
Gauthier de Ch&tillon, P. ,poet, {Jl. 1 180)— 1058.
INDEX OF AUTH0B8, AUTHOBITIES, AND EDITIONS.
xvii
Gell., Aulas Gellius, gramm,y (oft. 175) — 119,
1124, 1152, 1480, 1687, 1999. [656.
Chata Romanorumj ed. Oesterley, BerL, 1872 —
Oiacopone da Todi, /riar, (18th cent.)— 2619.
Oirardin, Mme. de, notW., (1805-55)— 1348.
Godean, A., lU,, (1605-72)— 823 (6.).
Goethe, J. W., poet, (1749-1882)—
„ Cla^igo, 1484 ; Essex, 479 ; Faust (Pt. I.),
90, 442, 466, 475, 512, 630, 848, 857, 960,
2600, 2897, 2978, 3017; Faust (Pt. II.),
432,438,1824, 1839, 1840; Iphigenia, 443,
637, 1486, 2813; Reflex, u. Maximen, 3000 ;
Sprichwdrtlich, 441, 1681; Sprttche, 431,
518, 1684, 1824; Tasso, 528, 669, 830, 1417,
2821; West6stUch.Divan,2940,2997; Wil-
helm Meister, 1215, 2822, 3002; Various,
483, 484, 1491, 1512, 2678, 2977, 2986,
2989, 3008, 3012.
Goldoiii, Carl, dram,, (1707-93)— 323, 980.
Goumay, Marie de, lU,, (1566-1645)— 305.
Gozlan, Leon, lit., (1803-66)— 201.
Greg. Naz., Gregory Kazianzen, chr. writer,
(880-89)— 413. [—1564.
Greg. Turon., Gregory of Tours, hist,, (540-94)
Gregory I., Pope, (550-604)— 1735, 3140.
„ VII. (Hildebrand), Pope, (1020-85)— 546.
Gresset, J.B.L., dram., (1707-77)— 379, 1233,
1245 1377 1945.
Griffet,'Le Pdre,Aisf!, (1698-1771)— 1019, 1395.
Gruter, Jan, Inscriptions AntiquoR, Amsterd.,
1707.
Guadagnoli, K., sat., (t )— 2830.
Gualterus, Anglus,/a^>., (/f. 1180)— 95.
Guarini, J.B., poet, (1537-1612)— 959.
Gudin de la Brenellerie, P. Ph., poet, (1738-
1812)— 1344, 2501.
Guibert, J.A.H., rfro)/i.. (1743-90)— 1363.
Guillard, N.F., lihr., (1752-1814)— 1758.
Gutzkow, Karl, dram., (1811-78)— 86.
Hadrian, emp., (76-138)— 123, 1343.
TIahnemann, C.F., med., (1755-1843)— 2543.
Halm, YriediT., poet, (1806-71)— 498.
Hamilton, Antoine, wU, (1646-1720)— 214.
Hansemann, David, otW, (17901864)— 212.
Harb., T. B. Harbottle, Dictionaries of Quota-
tions (Classical, and French and Italian),
1897, 1901.
Hardonin de P^r^fixe, hist., (1605-76)— 2521.
Harrey, W., med., (1578-1657)- 1902.
Hauff; W.,poet, (1802-27)— 17.
Haret, Ernest, lU., (1813-89)— 1378.
Hay, Ld. Chas., sold., {ob. 1760)— 1537.
Hegel, G.W.F., phUos., (1770-1831)— 86.
Heme, Heiur., poet, (1799-1856)— 519, 671,
1052, 1214. [1942.
H^nault, President, hist,, (1685-1770)— 1066,
Heory IV. (France), (1553-1610)— 28, 2521.
Herder, J.G., poet, (1744-1803)— 683, 636.
Hdt. or Herod., Herodotus, hist., (b.c. 485-425)
—69, 510, 959, 1521, 2042, 2112, 2812.
Hes., Heaiod, poet, {fl, b.o. 650), in Oaisford,
Hes., Fr., Fragmenta, 283, 664.
„ Op., Opera et Dies, 486, 628, 1368, 1518,
1666, 2495, 2715, 2862, 2971.
Hesnault, Jean, »©?<, {oh, 1682)— 1576 (xxii.).
Hier . or Hieron . , 9 1 Jerome, chr. writer, (831 • 420)
—667, 760, 761, 793, 936, 2041, 2366.
Himerius, sophist., {fl, 350)— 2642.
Hippocrates, ined., {fl. B.O. 400) — 157.
Hippothoon, lyric, (b.c. 350) — 1991.
Hist, Augustas Scriptores, Ley den, 1671, 2 vols.
Hobbes, Thos. , j^Ai^. , (1588-1679)— 218.
Holty, Ludw., poet, (1748-76)— 2003a.
Horn., Homer —
„ IL, Iliad, 67, 87, 160, 613, 639, 646, 648,
660, 850, 1429, 1878, 1996, 3119.
„ Od., Odyssey, 325, 588.
Hor. , Q. Horatius Flaccus, j9oe^, ob. b. c. %,passim.
,, A. P. , Ars Poetica.
,, C, Carmina or Odse.
„ C.S. or Carni. Sec, Carmen Seculare.
,, Ep., Epistles.
,, Epod., Epodes.
„ S. or Sat., Satires. [1334, 2643.
Houdard, de La Motte, po«/, (1672-1 731)— 360,
Hugo, Victor, poet, (1802-85)— 271, 987, 1159,
1186, 1242, 1274, 1883, 2018, 2536, 2758,
2963, 3130.
Hugou, N. J. , Mimoires Historiques de la lUvolu-
lion, Paris, 1790, 4 vols.
Ignatius, St, chr, writer, {oh, 115) — 1965.
Irenaus, St, chr, urriter, {fl, 180)— 3136.
'^ Janus Vitalis," pseudonym, Sicilian
{^dXermo) poet, {fl. 1540)— 554
Johnson, Dr Sam., (1709-84)— 1828.
Jortin, Dr J., theol,, (1698-1770)— 2010.
Josephus, hist., (37-95)— 1354.
Joubert, Jos., m^oral,, (1754-1824)— 1795.
Jouy, fttienne de, dram., (1764-1846)— 1283,
1949.
Julian, Emp., apostaU, (331-63)- 2906.
Just., Justinus, hist., {fl. 150) — 764.
Justinian's Institutes (publ. 534), 1072, 1205.
Juv., D.J. Juvenalis, sat., (?55-130)^pa»«m.
Karr,Alph.,w<M^., (1808-90)— 1321,2114,2227.
Kempis, Thomas k,^A«o/., (1379-1471)— 96,925,
1099, 1 404, 1 552, 251 6(erf. PM«te/, Paris, 1867).
Kosciusko, Thad., patriot, (1746-1817)— 804.
Laber., C. Dec. Laberius, com., {fl. b.c. 50) —
1625 {U}/ Ribheck's vols, and pp.).
La Bruy. . Jean de la Bruyere, moral. , (1645-96)
—293, 300, 302, 304, 563, 989, 1008, 1017,
1024, 1025,1202,1251,1259,1270, 1333, 1336,
1358, 1360, 1364, 1375, 1422, 1434, 1488,
1445, 2314, 2633, 2679, 2764, 2825, 3126.
(2 vols, in Biblioth^que Naiionale Ser.).
La Chaussee, N. de,rfram., (1692-1 752)— 2214.
Lacordaire, T.B.H., orat., (1802-61)— 270.
Lacretelle, J.C.D. de, hist., (17661855)— 801.
Lactanr., L.C. Lactantius, chr. writer, {oh. 825)
—2156. V-^^^"^^-
Lafayette, ttaiq. dft, rcwlvJtiotui'n} ^VVl^'V -"NK^^
XVIU
INDEX OF AUTH0B8, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
La Font., Joan de la Fontaine, /o^., (1621-95).
„ Contes, 1001, 1230, 1620, 1644, 1716, 2207,
2413.
„ Fabl(!8 (usa. undesignated), passim.
„ Various, 698, 1004, 1012, 1178, 1278, 2761.
(The Fables and Conies (4 vols.) arc from
the BihliotlUque Nationals Series, 18mo,
Paris, 1882.)
La Giraudike, Sr. de, lit., {Jl, 1630)— 810.
La Halle, Adam de, poet, (1220-88)— 2659.
La Harpe, J.F., dram., (1739-1803)— 1928.
Lami, Henry,/i^, (1787-1849)— 296. [2828.
La Mothe le Vayer, F. de, lit., (1588-1672)—
Lampr., (£1. Lampridius, hist., {ob, 300), in
Hist. August. Script. — 2598.
Lancrct, N., art., (1690-1748)- 1039.
Lang. , J.Langius, Polyanthea Nova, Frankfurt,
1612, foL— 361.
Lanffbein, A.V.E., poet, (1757-1835)— 2677.
La None, J.B. Sauve, dit, dram., (1701-61)—
1306.
LaRochef. , F., DucdelaRochefoucauld,mora2. ,
(1613-80) — in Biblioth^ue Nalionale Series,
1 vol., 18mo, Paris, 1881 — qu. passim.
La Rochejaquelin, Henri de, (1772-94)— 2529.
Las Cases (E.D.), Cte. de, kiogr., (1766-1842)—
203.
Lebnin, Ponce Denis Ecouchard, poet, (1729-
1807)— 231, 616.
Leibnitz, ihW., philos., (1646-1716)— 2761.
Lemaire, Bibliotheea Classica Latina, Paris,
1819-32, 141 vols.
Lemierre, A. M. , po<j<, (1 723-93)— 260, 39 1 , 1252,
1389 2222.
Leopardi, Giac, poet, (1798-1837)— 2232.
Le Royer, Jean, lU., {fl. 1650)— 1284.
Le Sage, A.R., novel., (1668-1747)— 643, 1952.
L'Espmasse, Mile. de,w?t<,(1731-76)— 311,2373.
Lessm;?, G.E., lU., (1729-81)— 3004, 3016.
L^vis, Doc de, moral, (1764-1830)— 1727.
L^y-Mam^ia, C.F.A., lU., (1785-1810)—
1241.
Libanius, rhet., (b. 314)— 1673.
Lichtwer,/a6., (1719-88)— 227. [1311.
Ligne, Prince de, diplom., (1785-1814) — 856,
Lingendes, Jean de, poet, (1580-1616)— 2508.
Linn»u8(Carlv.Linne),wa^«r.(1707-78)— 1614.
Liv., T. Livius, hist., (b.c. 59-a.d. 17)— 10, 40,
141, 182, 720, 789, 793, 900, 944, 1088, 1413,
2033, 2087, 2498, 2868, 2870, 2871, 2896,
2910, 2924a.
Logan, Fredk. von, poet, (1604-55)— 525.
Louis VL (r. 1108-37). 2426; Louis XL
(1428-88), 2304; Louis XIL (1462-1515),
1343; Louis XIV. (1638-1715), 1023, 1155a,
1885,2759, 8080; Louis XV. (1710-74), 142;
Louis XVIIL (1755-1824). 314, 1398, 2766.
Louis Philippe (1773-1850), 1203, 1226.
Luc, M. Annaeus Lucanus,jt7oe^, {38-65), passim.
Lucian, sat., (120-200)— 247, 551, 797, 1988,
^J/P, 2540.
Luciliu8,C.,M(<., {6b. b.c. 108)— 828 {Rikibedc\
Lncr., T. Lucretius Cams, poe^, (b.c. 96-55) —
206, 288, 888, 464, 711, 716, 780, 1194, 1464,
1621,1602,1686, 1891, 1998, 2147,2254, 22S2,
2641, 2696, 2770, 2860, 2980.
Luther, M.,doceor, (1488-1546)— 617, 688, 842,
908, 2986.
Macarius Chrysocephalns, mjonk, (?) — 664.
Macmahon, Marshal, (1808-93)— 1207.
Macr., Aur. Theod. Macrobius, criiio, {fi. 400).
„ S. or Sat, Saturnalia, 247 (4.), 544, 1817,
2026, 2746.
Msecena8,C.Ciln., paimm of letters, (oh. B.C. 8) —
446.
Maistre (de), Jos., lit., (1755.1820)~1826.
Malachy, Stt Prophecies of, 1444.
Malherbe (de), Francois, poet, (1566-1628)—
1023, 1466, 1576 (iii.).
ManiL, M. Manilius, poet, (fl. 12). [1978.
„ Astr., Astronomica, 666, 726, 1221, 1609,
Mantuanus, Johannes (Giov. Battist Spagnu-
o\i), poet, {ob. 1616)— 968.
Manzoni, A\e88.,poet, (1785-1873)— 2159, 2487.
Map (or Mapes), W., sat., {Jl. 1178)— 1541.
Marivaux (de), P.C.,rfram.,(1688-1768)— 1384.
Marmontel, J.F., UL, (1723-99)— 65, 697, 606,
2001.
Marot, Clement, j»o<f/, (1495-1544)- 1171.
Mart., M. Val. Martialis, cpifframm., (43-105)
— passim,
Martin, Saint, (316-400)— 1774.
Mary Stuart, qite^n, (1542-87)— 30, 1866.
Massillon, J.B., orat., (1663-1742)— 2882.
Maximiauus Etruscus, poet,{Jf. 520) — 461 , 1 725,
1892. [2059.
Maynard, F., poet, (1582-1646)— 1576 (xiv.),
Mazarin, Card., statesm., (1602-61)— 1321.
Meiu. or Meineke (Aug.), Fragine^Ua Co^ni-
cmmm Graxorum, Editio Minor, Berlin, 1847.
Meldenins, Rupert, (?.//. 1620)— 2556.
Meleager, poet, {fl. B.C. 60)— 122.
Men. or Meuand., Menander. ami., (b.c. 342-
291), {by Meineke sparfcs). [1623, 3016.
„ Comedie8,74,371,609,i06.'>,1497,1576(xi.),
„ Incerta, 1991. 2124, 2177. 2733, 2759a.
,, Mon.orMonost., Monosticha, 99, 120, 226,
371, 826, 839, 840, 844. 863, 1096, 1491,
1576 (xix.), 1888, 2740.
Mercier, S^bastien, lU., (1740-1814)— 1358.
Mermet, Claude, poet, (1550-1602)— 1349.
Metast., Metastasio. P. A., dram., (1698-1782)
—1338, 1752, 2457.
Metteruich,Princc,c?i>/o?n.,(l 773-1 859)— 1428.
Meusnier de Querlon, lit., ( 1 702-80)— 30.
Micard and de Jouvenot, rfra;M.,(/. 1888^ — 802.
Michael Angelo Buonarotti, art., (1475-1564)
339,
Miller, Joh. M., poet, (1750-1814)— 2979.
Min. Fel., Miuucius Felix, chr. vyriter. (,/f. 200)
—1761. [—1366, 1805.
Mirabeau, H.G.R., Cte.de, statesm., (1749-91)
INDKX OF AUTH0B8, AUTH0BITIB8, AND EDITIONS.
XIZ
MiasaU Itomanumr-l52ly 1851, 2664.
Mole, Mathieu, staUsm,, (1584-1656)<-2216.
MoL, Moli&re, J.B. Poqnelin, (iram., (1622-72).
o Amph., Amphitryon, 1167, 1892, 2750.
„ Bourg. Gentilhomme, 2021, 2550.
t« Fommes Savantes, Lea, 1243,1830, 2213.
„ Festin de P., Featm de Pierre, 1265, 2354.
„ Fonrberies de Scapin, 1189, 2221.
„ O. Dand., George Dandin, 1492, 2966.
,, L'Am.Med., L' Amour M^decin, 2038, 2965.
„ L'Av., L'Avare, 1851, 2968.
,, L'Kcole des Femmes, 1327.
„ Le Depit Amourenx, 2206.
„ Le Manage foro6, 1268.
„ L'fitoardi, 1934, 2203.
„ Mai. Imag., Le Malade Imaginaire, 61.
,, M^. malgr^ lui, Le M4decin malgr6 lai,
1041,1798.
,, Miflanthr., Le Misanthrope, 781.
„ Tart., Tartuffe. 64, 1227, 1809, 1356.
Monbron, Foageret de, lU.^ (ob, 1761) — 1446.
Montaigne, Michel doyphilos. , ( 1 533-92>— 1 021 ,
1178, 1185, 1340, 1406, 2386. [276, 1279.
Montesquiea, Baron de, legist^ (1689-1735) —
Montloner, Cte. de, hist., (1755-1838)— 2562,
3074. [1404.
Montlnc, Adriende, lU.^ {fl. 1616)— 335, 1356,
Monvel, J. M. Boutet, rft^de, com. , ( 1 7 45- 1 812)—
781. [366.
Mais, Comeille, Bp. of BitonU, (f 16th cent.) —
MoMet, Alfred de,;we/.,( 1810-57)— 59,800, 1314,
1890, 1573, 1677 (vii.), 3127.
N«v., Cn. Naevius. poet, (B.C. 265-202)— 1076,
1235, 2388 {in Ribhcck).
NapoleoDL(1769-1821)— 203, 605, 1051, 1174,
1932, 8029, 3067.
Napoleon III. (1808-73)— 1330.
Nep., Cornelias Nepos, biogr.j {fl. b.c. 44).
„ Ale, Alcibiades, 949.
„ Att, Atticus, 750, 966, 2119.
„ Epam., Epaminondas, 217 (8.).
,, Hann., Hannibal, 579.
Neri, St PhiUp (1515-95)— 2611.
Kero, emp., (37-68)— 142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
Nicolans, cotn., (?)— 1742.
Nioolay, von, poet, (1737-1820)— 2245.
Kinon de Lenclos, (1616-1705)— 63.
Kodier, Chas., lU., (1788-1844)— 297.
Ollivier, Emile, staUam., {b. 1825)— 1802.
Origen,cAr.wrafr, (185-253)— 747, 1697, 1761.
Orleans (Ch. Elizabeth), Duchess of (1652-
1722)— 1155 a, 1321. [passim.
Ov., P. Ovidius Naso, j3oe^, (b.c.43-a.d.17) —
,, A. A., Ars. Amatoria.
9, Am., Amores.
y, £p., Epistol®.
„ F. or Fast, Fasti.
„ H. or Her., Heroides.
„ M. or Met., Metamorphoses.
„ R. Am., Remedium Amoris.
,, T., Tristia.
Owen, John(Audoenus),epigrmY/im., (1560-1622)
—95,313,390,826, 1912, 2098 {EpigrammcOa,
Amsterd., 1647, 32mo).
Oxenstiema,Axel,j}to/e9i7i., (1583-1654)— 128.
Pacuvius, M., traa., (b.c. 132)— 2076.
Palafox, Don Jos6, gen., (1780-1847)— 861.
Palaprat, Jean de, dram., (1656-1721)— 988.
Palingenius, Marcellns (Pier Angelo Manzolli),
charlatan, { ft. 1540)— 1781. 2890 (ed. C. E,
Weise, 1882). [1626.
Pall., R,T.Palladiu8,a^iCi4tt.irriter,(^.850)—
Panat, Chevalier de, lit., (1762-1834)— 1035.
Panth^tm Litt^raire, Paris, 1835-45, 135 vols.
Paris, Matthew, hist., (1200-59)— 1677.
Paroem. Or., Corpus Paroemiographorum
Orosc, ed. E. L. Leutsch, Gotting., 1839-51.
Pasc., Blaise Pascal, phUoa., (1623-62).
,, Lettres Provinciales, 1182.
„ Pens6es, 305, 563, 1181, 1203, 1231, 1244,
1261, 1310, 1329, 1352, 1358, 1369, 1378,
1403, 1931, 2094, 2779 {Pensdes de M.
Pascal, Amsterd., 1688, 12Tno).
Passerat, Jean, poet, (1584-1602)— 109.
Paulus Diaconus, Benedictine, (725-97)— 2858.
Pavilion, Etienne, poet, (1632-1705)— 1268.
Pellico, Silvio, poet, (1788-1854)— 2685, 2873.
P6r^fixe, Hardouin de, hist., (1605-70)--2521.
Pers. , CI. Persius Flaccus, aat. , (34-62)— 37, 1 31 ,
169, 236, 464, 600 (6.), 678, 719, 1650, 1638,
1723, 1864, 2008, 2450, 2863, 2924, 3121.
Peter Martyr (Vemiigli), reformer, (1500-62)—
2616.
Petrarch, F., poet, (1304-74)— 614, 953, 977,
1070, 2684, 2805.
Petr. or Pe tron. , Petronius Arbiter, mi. ,{fl.% 60)
—74, 126, 208, 247(3. ), 544, 1102, 1464, 1624,
1726, 1921, 2149, 2287, 2581 (4.), 2643 (ed.
F. Bue/Jiekr, Berlin, 1895).
Phfedr., Ph8edru8,/a6.,( /f.40)— 112, 242, 247,
331, 413, 623, 652, 743, 819, 922, 964, 1093,
1104,1602,1719.1778,1972,2030.2065,2078,
2109,2120,2139,2242,2246,2388,2462,2973.
Philip IV. of France (1293-1360)— 2003.
Phocylides, poet, {fl. b.c. 640)— 1211.
Phrjmichus, trag,, {ft. B.C. 475) — 142.
Piave, F. M. , libr. , {fl. 1850)— 1232, 2019, 2064.
Piis (de), Pierre A. A., poet, (1755-1832)— 1957.
Pind., Pindar, poet, (b.c. 522-443), in Bergh,
vol. i.
,, Fr., Fragments, 849, 3132.
„ 01., OWmpia, 155, 511, 1637.
„ Pyth., Pythia, 1210, 1864. 2582.
Piron, Alexis, poet, (1689-1773)— 327, 1168,
1256, 1390, 1739.
Pittacus, sage, (b.c. 650-570)— 117, 1209, 1470.
Plat., V]&to, phiJos., (B.C. 427-347)— in i>trf(rf.
„ Gorgias, 562, 2498; I.eges, 661, 711, 2741 ;
Phsedo, 108, 1780, 2123, 2901, 2970; Rep.
(de Republica), 2126, 2176 ; Various, 703.
Plant., T. Macclus P\^x>X?qa, w«v,^V>«^. ISkV
184)— Ed. Fred, Grotum-u^.liK^^fcTi.A^^'^-
INDEX OF AUTHORSi AUTH0BITIB8, AND EDITIONS.
Plaut.,Am.,Amphitruo,1121,1145,2443,2920.
,, As., Asinaria, 153, 935, 1808.
„ AuL, Aulularia. 174, 769, 987, 2048, 2166.
„ Bacch., Bacchides, 1285, 1429, 1576 (xi.),
1670, 2635.
„ Capt., Oaptivi, 691, 871, 907, 937a, 1747,
2289, 2384, 2432, 2784, 2863.
„ Gas., Casina, 2335, 2808.
„ Cist., Cistellaria, 66.
„ Ourc.,Carculio, 805, 1820, 2287, 2296, 2386.
,, Epid., Epidicus, 1546.
„ Merc, Mercator, 786, 950.
„ Mil., MilesGloriosos, 947, 1459, 1584, 1663.
„ Most., Mostellana, 355, 1111, 1586, 1664,
1676, 2110,2505.
„ Pers., Persa, 1089, 1732.
„ Poen., Poenulus, 1476, 1884, 2570, 2889.
„ Ps., Pseudolus, 22, 272, 283, 367, 1780.
„ Rud., Rudens, 125, 1677 (ii.), 1900, 2726.
„ Stich., Stichus, 411, 584, 1721.
„ Trin.,Trinummus,220,750,865,1318,1604,
1668, 1702, 2790.
„ True, Truculentus, 462, 951, 1516, 1605,
2112, 2200.
Plin., C. Plinius Sec, natur,, (23-79).
,, HistoriaNaturalis (undesignated), 235, 403,
686, 1045, 1062, 1129, 1131, 1660, 1678,
1812, 1970, 2265, 2267, 2896, 2747.
Plin., 0. Plinius Osecil, Secundus (minor), lit.j
(62-113).
„ Ep., Epistolse, 38, 60,5, 578, 739. 763, 980,
1485, 1576 (xxiv.), 1598, 1678, 1688, 2881.
„ Pan., Panegyricus, 1517.
Plut, Plutarch, biogr,, (46-120)— i?t Didot.
„ Moralia {Morals), 158, 241, 379, 642, 697,
787,797,1220,1268,1470,1836,1966,2072,
2105 2722.
„ Vitffi {Livesi Caesar, 74, 193, 219, 239, 1821 ,
1967,2885; Pelopida8,1998; Pericles, 21 05;
Pompey,1581; PyiThu8,2907; Solon,1985.
Polignac, Card. Melcbior de, diploin,, (1661-
1742)— 665, 667.
Polyb.,Polybius,Aw<.,(B.c.204-122)— 141,389.
Pompignan, Jjekaric de, poet, (1709-84) — 1339.
Pons de Verdun, Robt., ^i7., (1749-1844)— 292.
Ponte, Lorenzo da, libr,, (Ji, 1790)— 374.
Porson, Rich., schol., (1759-1808)— 1620.
PouUet, Pierrard. poet, {fl. 1590)— 44.
Prop., Sext. Propertius, jooc/, (b.c. 48-14)— 168,
177, 251, 266, 414, 923, 1576 (iv., x.), 2348,
2492 2509 2652.
Proudhon, V J., publicist, (1809-65)— 1276.
Prudhommc L.M.,yoMni.,( 1752-1830)— 1362.
Psendo-Oallus, see Maximiau.
Pseudo-Phocyliddea, 184, 995, {Bergk, ii. 74).
Publilius Syrus, see Syr. [2330.
Qoinault, Phil., drain., (1635-88)— 289, 983,
Quint., M. F. Quintilianus, rhetor., (35-96)—
247, 832, 354, 356, 358. 456, 663, 607, 1054,
1078,1442.1475.1526,1566,1698,1760,1785,
2922, 2057, 2435, 2452, 2631, 3118.
Quit. , P.M. Quitaid, {IHci. des Proverbes, FbxIm,
1842).
Rab., Rabelais, Francis, wU, (1488-1558)— 29,
305, 364, 416, 782, 809, 1179, 1275, 1456,
1612, 1678.
Rac, Jean Racine, dram,, (1639-99).
„ Andromaque, 2477 ;Ath.(Athalie), 201,586,
1239,1303,2601; Bajazet,1797; B^r^nioe,
2964 ; Brit. ( Britannicus), 1 1 78, 1 1 88, 2895
(4.); IStudes, 1305; Iphig^nie, 220 (6.);
Mithridate,1160: Ph^re,492,808; Plaid.
(Les Plaideurs), 274, 2039, 2122, 2817.
Raimund, Ferd., poet, (1790-1836)— 2447.
Ramler, K.W.,/ab., (1725-98)— 1156.
Ratisbonne, Louis, lit., (6. 1827)— 718.
Raynal, Abbe, hist., (1713-96)— 1287.
Readinff, John, mus., {d. 1692)— 694.
Regnaid, Jean F.,rfraw.,( 1656- 1709)— 89,299,
917, 1860. [1172, 1456.
R^gnier, Mathurin,p<W, (1578-1613)— 66, 760,
Ribbeck (O. ), Scenicce Romaiwrum Poesia Frag*
menta, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1887.
Richelieu, Card., statesm., (1585-1642) — 714,
1307, 1939, 2215, 2304. [614,
Richter, Jean Paul, hwnumrist, (1763-1826) —
Rigaud, P. Aug., poet, (1760-1836)— 986.
Robert, Ludwig, poet, (1778-1832)— 440.
Rodigast, Ssun., poet, (1649-1708)— 2980.
Roland, Mine., (1754-93)— 1885.
Romani, F., libr., (/. 1835)— 1033,2816, 2918.
Ronsard, Pierre, poet, (1624-85)— 1255, 1848.
Roqueplan, Nestor, lit., {fl. 1845)— 1423.
Rougemont, Balisson de, joum., {fi. 1816) —
1240. [1582.
Rouget de Lisle, Jos., poet, (1760-1836) — 88,
Rousseau, J. B.,;we<, (1670-1741)— 336, 1464,
2581 2962.
Roy, p!c., libr., (1683-1764)— 2666.
Riickert, Fredk., poet, (1788-1866)— 2993.
Rulhiere, C.C.,^w< (1735-91)— 1874.
St R^al, Abbe C. V. de, hist., (1689-92)— 1804.
Saint Simon, L., Due de, lit., (1675-1756)— 63.
Sales, St Francis de, iheol.,—\22i.
Salis-Seewis, Ct. \on,poet, (1762-1834)— 429.
Sallebray, dram., [fl.. 1640)— 1525.
Sail., C. Salhistius Crispus, hist., (b.c. 86-34).
„ C. or Cat., Catilina, 80, 283, 675,966,2153,
2154, 2290.
„ De Rep. Ord. , De republica ordinanda, 760.
„ H., Historia, 182.
„ J., Jugurtha, 348, 2029.
Salvandy, Cte. de, <^ijp^w., (1755-1866)— 1800.
Sand, George, novel, (1804-76)— 2896.
Sannazaro, Jac, 62t%mww., (1458-1530) — 193.
Santeul (de), Abbe (Santolius), epigramm,^
(1630-97)— 256.
Sardou, Eug., dram., {b. 1831)— 2530.
Sarpi, Pietro, hist., (1552-1623)— 689.
Saurin, Bernard J., dram., (1706-81)— 1253,
2872, 2407, 2868.
Scheflfel, Victor von, poet, (1826-86)— 211.
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
XXI
Jchelling, F. W.J. ,|?Aito». ,( 1 775-1 864)— 1801.
Jchiller, J.O.F., poet^ (1769-1806).
„ Brant y. Messina, 437; Demetrius, 1485;
Don Carlos, 486, 620, 681, 860, 959, 1086,
1419,1866, 8009; Jungfrau V.Orleans, 634,
1218, 1563, 1685; Lied v. der Glooke, 468,
484a, 649, 1868; Marie Stuart, 672, 966;
Miscellaneous, 18, 53, 418, 478, 480, 486,
487, 513, 534, 698, 627. 829, 1838, 2881,
2882, 2833, 2968, 2976, 2991, 3018; Pice.
(Piccolomini), 430, 515, 682, 957, 1060,
2976,2982; Votivtafeln, 1460, 3007; Wall.
(Wallensteins) Lager, 461, 467, 490, 666,
828, 1044; Wall. ( Wallensteins) Tod, 427,
434,486,489, 968,2478; W.Tell,132, 381,
428, 474, 833, 2968.
JchlMjel (von). Fred., W., (1772-1829)— 477.
iehleiermacher, Fred. D.E., Oieol., (1768-1884)
—218.
)chleinitz, Alex, von, «to(«9m., (1807-86)— 522.
k^hneckenburger, Max. , poet, (181 9-49)— 1 420.
Schopenhauer, A., philos., (1788-1860)— 1801.
JcudJrr, Georges de, poety (1601-67)— 202.
l^bastiani, H., marsheU, (1772-1851)— 1489.
tedaine, M. J., dram,, (1719-97)— 1576 (xxi.),
1976, 2100a. [2763.
J^r, L.P., Cte. de, hist., (1758-1830)— 804,
Jelvafflp, ? (17th cent.)— 868.
)en., L'Annffius Seneca, ^i^., (4-65).
„ Agam., Agamemnon, 498, 808,1676(xxiii.).
,, Apoc., Apocolocyntosis, 56,199, 888, 1491.
„ Ben., de Beueficus, 220 (1, 2, 4, 11), 878,
988, 1086, 1696, 2169.
„ Brev. vit., de Brevitate vit«, 167.
„ Cons. Marc., ad Marciani de Consolatione,
2585.
„ Const., De Constantia Sapientis, 1910.
„ De Ira, 1625, 2145, 2163, 2802.
„ Epigr., Epigrammata, 2219, 2397.
,, £p., Epistolse-^jMusim.
„ Here. Fur., Hercules Furens, 81, 179, 600
(4.), 787, 1576(v.), 2168, 2189,2280,2296.
„ Hipp., Hippolytus, 407, 2027, 2383.
„ Med., Medea, 182, 184,398,869,1894, 1667,
2306, 2883.
„ Phoen., Phoenissse, 1130, 1676 (xvL).
„ Prov., De Providentia, 611, 970.
,, Q.N., Qusestiones Naturales, 1684, 2483,
2842.
„ Thyest, Thyestes, 1681, 2061, 2401, 2612,
2626, 2929.
„ Tranq., De Tranquillitate Animi, 110, 831,
1702, 1826, 2926, 2934.
, Troad.,Troades, 449, 868, 1393, 1676(xii.),
2309, 2844, 2912.
en. , 3fL Ann. Seneca, rhetor. , (b. c. 64-a.i>. 89).
,y Oontr., Controversise, 600 (2.).
enme, J.O.,poet, (1768-1810)— 3011.
ereros, Septimins, emp., (146-211) — 8, 1906.
ivign^ Mme. de, lU., (1626-96)— 657, 2021.
dxtUB Empiricus,pAi2o5., (Jl, 225)— 2499 (I ).
Shenstone, V^-.,poet, (1714.63)— 891.
Sidney, Algernon, republican, (1622-82)- 1490.
Sid., Sidonius ApoUinaris, chr, iirri^, (430-88)
—1102. [1226, 2281, 2440.
Siey^,Abbe,stotei»7i.,(l748.1836)— 1011,1169,
Siffismund, emp., (1368-1437)— 1248.
Sil, C. Silius Italicus, poet, (26-101)— 741,
744, 1067, 2064, 2092, 2893.
Simonides Amorginus, poet,{fl. b.c. 698) — 864,
{Bergk, ii. 441).
Simonides of Ceos, poet, (b.c. 666-449) — 607,
2722 (Bej-gk, iu. 882).
Sirmond, Pere, (1618-92)- 2504.
Socrates,j?;^iY<w.,(B.c. 469-399)— 674. [ii.84).
Solon,pAi7o5.,(B.c. 640-669)— 674,2682(i5<T^A:,
Soph., trag., (B.C. 496-406), in Dindorf,
„ Aj., Ajax, 816, 666, 612, 666, 1162.
„ Ant., Antigone, 793, 1470, 2859.
,, Fr., Fragments, 46, 182, 864, 2081.
„ O. C, (Edipus Coloneus, 2734.
„ O. T., CEdipus Tyrannus, 2812.
Spart., iEl.Spartiauus, biogr,,{fl, 285), in Hist,
Aug. Script. [1906.
„ Caracalla, 1417; Hadrian, 123; Severus,
Spinoza, Benedict, philos., (1632-77)— 2466.
Stael, Mme. de, lU., (1766-1817)— 1801, 1956.
Stat., P. Papirius St&tixia, poet, (42-96).
„ S., Silvae, 251, 662, 722, 2435.
„ T., Thebais, 439, 1847, 2149.
Stilpo, !pAtfo5., (/. B.C. 300)— 1910.
Stob., Stobaeus, J oa.nnes, schol.,{fi. ?480) —
FlorUegium,ed. Gaisford, 1822, 4 vols.
Strabo, geogr., (?b.c. 60-a.d. 20)— 1742.
Suet., C. Suetonius Tranquillus, hist., {oh. 160).
,, Aug., Octavius Augustus Csesar, 33, 87,
793, 1493, 2810, 2681, 2878.
„ Caes., C. Julius Cwsar, 74, 239, 2885.
„ Cal., Calicula, 63, 1857.
„ Claud., Claudius, 204.
,, Dom., Domitianus, 1664.
,, Gramm., de Grammaticis, 1243.
„ Ner., Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
„ Terentii Vita, 2927.
„ Tib., Tiberius, 232, 1867.
„ Tit., Titus, 621.
„ Vesp., Vespasian, 1441, 2856.
Sulp.jSulpiciusSeveruSjAisf., (363-410)— 1774.
Swetchine, Mme., Zi^., (1782-1857)— 426, 669,
1358,1370,1405, 1619, 1956, 2212, 2824(ri«
et QSuvres. Paris, 1860, 2 vols.).
Syr., Publilius Syrus, com., {fl. b.c. 43) —
passim.
Tac., C. Corn. Tacitus, hist., (52-119).
„ Agr., Agricola, 492, 1060, 1090, 1896,
2163, 2689, 2806.
,, A., Annals, 21, 149,217 (5.), 234, 251, 258,
846,372,1091.1817,1468,1670,1671,1877,
2022, 2140, 2160, 2180, 2390, 2670, 2780,
2867, 2869, 2902, 8128, 8187.
„ H., HistorU, 178, 470, 10%,1^^,1^^ A^^'V^.
1505, 1672, \^0%,*IV4^,^^^^.
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTB0RITIB8, AND EDITIONS.
Talleyrand, Maurice, Prince de, diplom., (1754-
• 1888)— 295, 1035, 1187, 1888, 1962, 2M5.
Tas80,Torqiiato,2M>^, (1544-95)— Aminta, 1006,
1677 ; Gera8[aiemme] Libeifata] 1743, 2415,
2809.
Ter., P. Terentius Afer, com., (b.c. 185-159).
„ Ad., Adelphi, 1, 105, 929, 934, 1151, 1154,
1898, 2488, 2609.
„ And., Andna, 82, 98, 99, 445, 485, 510, 622,
762, 771, 912, 961, 1728, 1845, 2174,2541.
„ £un., Eunuchus, 26, 620, 681, 1058, 1149,
1162, 1786, 1806, 1824, 1913, 2025, 2217,
2549, 2675, 2742, 2792.
,, Heaut., Heautotimornmenos, 143, 324,
524a, 1065, 1461, 1578, 1700, 2276, 2365,
2650, 2875. 2961.
„ Phorm., Phormio, 22, 182, 250, 343, 511,
550, 1046, 1290, 1605, 1690, 1873, 1899,
2101, 2142, 2199, 2865.
Terent. Maurus, gramm., ift. 290)— 2155.
Tert., Q. Septini. Fl. TertuUianus, ehr. toritery
(160-225).
,, Ad Uxorem, 371 ; Ajk)!. (Apologeticum),
326, 1293, 1521, 2479, 2725; De Came
Christi. 285; De Corona militis, 1102;
De Fuga, etc., 120; Idolotria, 1184; de
Pudicitia, 1686.
Thalea, sage, (b.o. 620-543)— 609.
Themistocles, gen,^ (b.c. 527-460) — 401, 2040.
Theocritus, oocf, (/. b.c. 280)— 45, 969, 2790.
Theodoret, hist., (390-457)— 2906.
Theognia, poetj {fi. b.c. 544)— 302, 961, 1129
{in Bergk, ii. 117).
Theresa, St (1515-82)— 3077.
Thiers, L.A.. slatesin.j—lSSl, 1346.
Thuc, Thucydides, hist., {b. b.c. 471)— 1217,
.2100, 2585. [2832.
Tiberius, emp., (b.c. 42- a. d. 37)— 232, 1877,
Tib., Albius TibuUus, ;?oc^, (b.c. 54-19)- 182,
251, 384, 786, 883, 991, 1908, 2084, 2348,
2449 (2.) 2785.
Tiedge, Christ. Aug., poet, (1752-1841)— 847.
Tilly, Cte. de, .J.P.A.. lit., (1764-1806)— 1016. ,
Tissot, Jacques, Ht., (? 1613)— 1614.
Titus, m;?.,(40.81)— 521.
Turgot, A.RJ.,staUsm., (1727-81)— 665, 1247. '
Turp., Sextus Turpilius, com., {ft. b.c. 130) —
1763.
Val. Max., Valerius Maximus, hist., {fl. a.d. j
26)— 246, 1085, 1678, 1729, 2170, 2499. ,
Vauquelin des Yvetaux, ^.,poct, (1567-1649) :
—979.
Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de, moralist,
(1715-47)— 59.
Varr., M. Ter. Varro, axpriaUt. icriUr, (B.C. '
116-27)- 574.
Veg., F. Vegetius Eenatus, mil. writer, {ft. '
386)— 217 (4.). [776, 2359.
Veil., P. Velleius Paterculus, hist., {ft. 25)—
Verdier, Antoine du, ;)oe^,(1544-1600)— 1, 795.
VervWe, Beroalde de, /^ ,(1558-1612)— 1348. '
Vespasian, emp., (9-79) — 1441.
VigSe, Louis J.,dmm., (1758-1820)— 299, 1264.
Villan, Due de, marshal, (1653-1754)— 2907.
Villemain, A.F.. hist., (1790-1870)— 1082.
Villon, Francois, poet, (1431-85)— 498, 968,
1013, 1467, 1534, 2408.
Vincent (St) of Lerins, ehr. writer, {ob. 460)—
2347, 2366.
Virg., P. Virgilius Maro, poet, (b.c. 70-19),
passim.
,, A., .£neid.
,, E., Eclogues.
,, G., Georges. [2138.
Vitr., Vitruvius Pollio, architeet,{fl. B.C. 10) —
Voiture. Vincent, lit., (1598-1648)— 1001.
Volt., Voltaire, Fran9ois Maire Arouet de, pod,
(1694-1778); Brutus, 2566; Candida, 981,
2751; Chariot, 718; Epltres, 291, 1440, 252S;
Dictionnaire Philosoph., 1005, 8077; Henr.
(La Henriade). 28, 111, 340, 2016» 2704;
L'Enfant Prodigue, 2762; Lettres, 291, 470,
1015, 1190, 2011, 2826, 2954; Llng^nn,
1400; Mahoniet,1937, 2624, 2940; M^pe,
1389, 2204; Mort de Cesar, 2782; Olim^e,
531, 1379; Miscellaneous poetry, 502, 978,
1355, 1384, 2206, 2302, 2815, 2895; Semi-
ramis, 2187; Sitele de Louis XIV., 1028;
Varia, 615, 1268, 1532, 2666; Zadig, 1031;
Zaire, 972.
Voss, J. H., lU., (1751-1826)— 452, 2999.
Vulg., Biblia Vulgatte Editiouis.
, Cor., Epp. ad Corinthios, 371, 1430, 1642.
, Eccles., Kcclesiastes, 752, 1644, 1698,2872.
, Ecclus., Ecclcsiasticus. 656, 926, 2812.
, Es., Esaias, 600 (1.), 2969a.
, Esdras, 108.
, Ex., Exodus, 53.
, Ezechiel, 1411.
, Heb., Ep. ad Hebneos 2042.
, Joann.. Evangelium Joannis, 2341, 2346.
, Jud., Jndices, 549.
, Lam., Lamentationcs, 1677 (i.), 2664.
, Luc, Evangelium Lucae, 3, 543,1504, 1661.
, Marc, Evangelium Marci, 2614.
. Matt. , Evangelium Matthffii, 721, 756,2645.
. Os., Osee, 2518, 2887. [2996.
, Prov., Proverbia, 1137, 1404, 1702, 2812,
, Ps., Psalmi, 11, 472, 1516, 1677 (i.), 1764,
1920.
, Reges, 1429.
, Sap., Sapientia, 1677 (i.), 2642.
, Tim., Epist. ad Timotheum, 385.
,, Tit, Epist. ad Titum, 2013.
Walckenaer, C.A., iU., (1826 ?)— 309.
Weaver, Job., atUiqiuirif, {oh. 1632) — 2656.
Wotton, Sir H.. «cAo^., (1668-1 639)— 899, 3066.
Wieland, Christ. M., poet, (1713-1813)— 682,
638, 1682.
Xenophon, hist., (b.c. 450-357) — 640.
Zamoyski, statesm., (1541-1605)— 1346.
Zeuxis, art., (ft.. B.C. 410)— 1131.
INDEX II.— ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
^^
Abroad, v. Foreini Parts.
Abtence, 184, 1881 ; conspicuoas by, 234, 2911.
,, Love in, 1224 ; absence of mind, v. Reverie.
Ateent, The, 8, 9, 409.
„ are always wrong, 1847.
,, Slandering the, 9, 2827.
AlMnurd, 285, 1699, 2840, 2606.
M The, never change, 1401.
Aiiaae, Abnsive (v. Calnmny, Detraction, Evil-
speaking), 247. 2580, 2541, 2685.
„ (and Use), 2, 1784, 2868.
'Academician, Not even an,' 827, 2407.
Academicians, 422.
Accidents, 406, 1755, 1899, 2280, 2278, 2408.
,, Prepared against, 223, 1472, 1899.
Accusations, 540.
Achilles, 850, 2592.
„ 'No match for A..' 1048.
Act, Canght in the, 1072.
Action and Deliberation, 51, 456, 883, 1647, 2158.
Action, Prompt {v. Deeds), 362, 873, 405, 1638,
2152, 2215, 2841, 2642.
„ in speaking, 463.
„ Virtue consists in a., 2925.
Actors {v. Stage, Theatre), 1032, 1464, 1611, 2920.
„ ' Posterity binds no wreath for,' 461.
Addition. 628.
Adieu, 28, 80, 204, 289, 2948.
„ Saying a. to friends, 662. 1868, 2862, 2944.
„ „ the dead, 2662.
Ado about nothing. Much, 1461. 2030, 2954.
'Adom'd all he touched. He,' 1828
„ the most, when unadorned, 1978.
'Adultery, Divorce is the sacrament of,' 8065.
Advantage, ' Whose a. is it?' 398.
Adversi^, v. Misfortune, Troubles.
„ In prosperitv exi>ect a., 1899.
Advertising, 1835.
Advice {v. Counsel), 355. 1394, 1481, 1663.
„ better than praise, 2710.
,» Interested a., 2965.
„ 'Take my a.,' 2546. 2569, 2575.
Advise, Hasy to, 221, 885, 1928, 1935, 2957.
A.&1.0.U., 47.
Aeeronanti, 988, 1712, 2398.
AfEdr, Ailkirs (v. Business, Concern).
Affiira, The a. of others, 78.
Aibetatioii makes ridiculous, 1943.
Aifaction, v. Attachment, Love. Passion.
Affronts, Ignore petty, 144, 258
AiHca, Something new from, 2267.
„ The English in 8. A., 942, 1746, 2788.
Age {v. Old Age. Years, Youthj, A dull a., 1981 ;
a vicious, 1992; a weary, 2232. [1388.
„ Each, has its own troubles, 1894, and ways,
„ The age of Gold, v. Gk>lden Age.
Agesilaus (and Phamabazus), 640.
Aggravating evils, 1078.
Agnosticism. 271, 2i2S.
Agricola, 1896, 2806.
Agricultural labourer, The, his happiness, 1872.
'Aide-de-camp. I won't be your,' 1011.
Aims in life, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248.
Alcibiades, 949. [2870
Alexander the Gt. 1379. 1576 (viii.), 2169, 2840,
,. L of Russia, 1085, 1932.
Aliens, 43.
Allegory, 1252.
Allies, V, Helpers.
Alone, V. Solitude.
,. Never less a, than when a., 1836.
Already, 'What, already!' 3037.
Alter, Altered, v. Change.
Alternatives, 988, 2052, 3086.
Altruism, 2759a.
Always, 7, 2816, 2463.
'Always, everywhere, and by all,' 2347.
Ambassadors, 3066, 3080.
Ambiguity, 69.
Ambition, 114, 341, 2465, 2693, 2723.
„ ' the last infirmity of noble mind,' 703.
Ambitious (v. Attempt), 412, 414, 2597, 2603.
Amendment (Moral), 602, 1092, 1116, 2279, 2283,
2316.
„ difficult, 756.
America, 665 ; discovery of, 2883.
Amiability, 713.
Amphibolia, 69.
Amphitryon, 'The true, where one dines,' 1392.
Amusement, v. Fun, Relaxation.
Anarchy, 218.
Ances-tors, -try (v. Birth), 846, 1599.
* Angels, not Angles,' 1735. [potent a. , 2871.
Anger, 99, 1142, 2539; a brief madness.lUl; im-
Anglican Church, The, 1177.1580,1873,2459,2779.
Animal existence, A mere, 644.
Another, ' Who acts through a. acts himself,'2291 .
Ant, The, a type of industry, 2035.
Anticyra, 1617, 2777.
Antidotes, 1617.
Antiquity, 187, 1390.
Anxiety, v. Apprehension, Trouble.
Apelles, 1489, 1678, 1812.
Apes, 2056, 2540.
XXIV
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Aposiopesis, 2360.
* Appeal from Philip drunk to P. sober,* 2170.
Appearance verstts Keality, 675, 1464.
Appearances, Distrust, 458, 881, 1778, 2457.
* Appetite comes with eating,' 1275.
Appetite, Want of, 1986.
AppUuse, 2107, 2581 (5.), 2961.
Apple, The Golden, 2179.
Application, A felicitous, 1022.
Apprehension, its pains, 219, 2111.
* Aranjuez, The days of,' 1086.
' Arcadia, I too have been in,' 3128.
* Arcadians both,' 102.
Archimedes, 1729, 2138.
Architect of his fortune, 750 {v. Destiny).
* Architecture is frozen music,' 1^01.
Argue, Argument, 364, 1014. 1194, 2515.
Argument, A feeble, 1705, 1964, 2709.
„ The last a. of kings, 2811.
Aristides the Just, 675.
Aristocrats and the people, The, 862, 1362, 2358.
„ ' The a. to the lantern ! ' 72, 240.
Aristophanes, the Graces' darling, 484.
Aristotle, the master of the wise, 1008.
Armada, The, 53.
Armed jpetitions, 2738.
Arms, 565, 1862, 2738.
„ in the last resort, 1913, 2811.
Army, The, 1619, 1652, 2590; a standing a.,
1672; the British a., 2181, 2187.
Arnoald, Sophie, 1874.
Arrival, An opportune, 975.
Art, 159, 1499, 1823, 2744, 3060.
„ cheerful. Life serious, 666 ; a, difiScult,
criticism easy, 1229 ; a. long, life short, 157 ;
a judge of a., 2644 ; a. and nature, 438, 1039,
1919; a. lives by patronage, 712, 2559; a.
neglected, 712 ; a. should conceal art, 2809,
3021 ; the ignorant nojudgeof a., 1678, 1687.
Ari;-critic, 1678.
Artifice, 579, 3093. [2195, 2471.
Artist {v. Painter, Pictures), 1678, 1812, 1828,
Artistic trifles, 810.
Arts, 1196, 1497.
„ The Kberal, 712, 1082, 3049.
Ashamed. 504, 940.
Ashes. 'E'en in our ashes live theirwontedfires,'58.
Ash Wednesday, 1521.
Asking, V. Requests.
Ass and Lion, The, 819, 2988.
Assassins, ' Let the assaNsins l)egin ! ' 2227.
Assent {v. Consent), 154, 681, 2515.
Assertion without proof, 1138.
Assistance, v. Help.
Association, Force of early, 2361.
Ass's shadow. Fighting for an, 2081.
Astronomy, 661, 1680, 3049.
Athens, City of the violet crown, 3182.
„ *Owls to Athens,' 1109.
Attachment, An old, 58, 537.
Attempt. An ambitious {v. Ambitious), 321, 2334.
Audacity. 180, 453, 1606, 1712, 2149, 3022.
Augars, Cato and the, 2903.
Augustus Caesar, 946, 1715; his sayings, 793,
1493, 2310, 2581 (5.), 2604, 2878, 2961.
Au revoir, 2995.
Aaspi-ces, ^sious, 1707, 2167, 2485, 2579.
Austerity of life, 818.
Austrian Empire, 47, 215.
Author and his book. The, 717. 1769, 2691, 9067.
Author's corrections, 1591, 2244, ^0.
Authors (v. Books, Literar}' Composition, Poetek
568, 982, 1538, 2646.
„ Ambitious, 412, 414; careless, 2104; dnlL
1355,1818; florid and shallow, 466,2880,2886;
good, 1828, 1855, 2305, 2866, 2475; hamhlflL
717, 1769, 2244; instructive, 198, 1856, 1801;
popular, 1901 ; unsuccessful, 1777.
„ Don't read too many, 568, 779, 1598, 1776.
„ Great a. are common property, 1188, 2S6i,
„ mirrored in their works, 629, 1412, 2288.
„ Old versug new, 676, 1063.
Authorship, a poor profession, 201, 712.
„ cheered by success, 2458.
Autobiography, 2651. [1690, 248a
Avarice {v, Covetousness, Miser), 710, 1101,
Avenger, 736, 1575, 2415.
Avignon, 205.
Awtul, An a, story, 943.
Axe, 'The a, saves the carpenter,' 888.
<Back, NogoinK,'22S6.
Backbiting {v. Evil-speaking), 9, 1616, 2827.
Bad (r. Crime, Deterioration, Punishment, Sin,
and Vice), is easily learnt. 560.
,, Most men are, 1882; our o. deeds always re-
membered, 1425 ; the b. never amusing, 1826,
nor happy, 1656.
„ The, never sing, 3011.
Balaclava charge, llie, 298.
Baldness no cure for grief, 2634.
Ballooning, r. Aeronauts.
Bar. Barrister {see Lawyers), 561, 1606.
Barberini, The, 3099a. *
Bamave, 72.
Bartholomew (St) Massacre, The, 722.
Base, < Give me a b. and I'll move the earth,* 2188.
Bath, Order of the, 2776.
^ Battalions, Heav'n favours the big,' 470.
Battle (f. Combat, Fight, War), 349, 2641.
Battlefields, 1169.
Battles, * Fighting his battles o'er again,' 170.
Bavins and Maevius, 2238.
Bayard, The Chevalier. 2439.
Bayonettes, The argument of, 1805.
* Be, To think is to,' 618, 2939.
Beaconsfield, Lord, 1050.
Bear, and forbear, 119.
Beast and roan compared, 1062.
Beatrice, 113.
Beauharnais, Mme. Fanny de, 616.
Beautiful, 1856. 2772; theft., 829, 2100, 3069.
,, * It was too 6. to come true,' 211.
Beauty, 1483, 1887. 2508. 2824 ; and wit, 502 ; are-
commendation, 814, 1228: 'devil's beauty,' 1818;
fatal gift of, 1153 ; fragility of 6., 17, 812,1288,
1576(iv.),1870: judgeof,149,1786; prizeof,2179.
Bed, One's own fc., 1973.
Bede, The Ven.,870.
Bees, 139, 910.
Beggars, 2050, 2595, 2938 ; on horseback, 163.
Begin at the beginning, 214.
Beginning, Check evils at their, 2152.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
XXV
From b. to end, 7.
r my beginning best,' 274
The), is half the batUe, 551. 760, 1281.
ling, The, 1977 ; of the end, 295, 994.
57.
, ended iU, 21, 334, 1091, 1908.
scenes, 2930.
seeming to be, 675.
) linguist, 213.
Unbelief, both dangerous, 2078, 2862.
b. as we fear, 23. 97.
wish, 787, 2701.
because it's impossible, 285.
I against hasty 6., 1719.
I's letter, 1429.
Age of the, 649.
3S 225.
1 of mankind, 909, 1993, 2185.
«, 2134.
I for the. 2751.
tion of tne, is the worst, 3031.
;the&. ofit, 2208, 3015.
y friends, 1944.
le the &., follow the worse, 2565 ; b. die
n fear always, 21 9 ; late than never, 1216.
* mars well,' 1005 ; b. than he's painted,
we are b. than our fathers,' 646.
ging, 2066.
aipture), The, 3051.
ac. The, 292.
15, 1047, 2588.
Chatre, A, 63.
I cooing, 129.
2353 a.
Q is a featherless, 135.
re, 2375.
id worth two in the bush,' 283, 2836.
ndence feeds the, 201.
of a feather flock together,' 2617.
), 2016; and death, 1609.
h, 1601 ; boasting of, 1555, 1599, 2295,
sit8obligations,1727; ignored by philo-
568; vain, without money, 699; vain,
morals, 1265, 1601, 2624.
unchanged by wealth, 1418, 2166.
1610.
, 1156, 2913.
562.
Prince,522, 523, 1463, 1600, 3043, 3084.
e b, bit,' 290, 773, 940.
ne, in every sweet, 730.
t so 6. as painted, 955.
i {v. Scoundrel), 9. [2508.
Accusation, Fault-finding), 1090, 1757,
aise, 1295.
2674.
8, The * miserable 6.' of life, 794, 1579.
ire shorUived, 670, 1589, 1798, 1820.
tefol for, 2794.
when lo<(t, 2784.
) 6. could see that, 141.
y, 1803, 1891, 1918.
»W8 and not 6.,' 488.
the martyrs, seed of the Church ' 2479.
Worse than a crime, a blunder,^ 3080.
87, 908, 1472.
Boasting of noble relatives, 1074, 1555, 1599.
Boat, Ail in the same boat, 2867, 2805.
Bodies, Two bodies with one souJ, 498.
Body. Big 6., little wit, 1818 ; great soul in small
b.. 1081 ; * sound mind in sound body, a,' 1974.
Bold, V. Audacity.
Bologna, 228.
Bombast, 2765, 2890.
Bon mots,300; better lose a bon mot than a friend,
563; telling 6. a bad siffn, 568.
Book, Along,845,3040; a8hort,310; great b,, great
evil, 1511 ; a 6. is a friend, 3111 ; the best &.,
1837, 1369. [of, 717, 1908.
„ anditsauthor,717,1769,2691,3087; dedication
„ man of one book. A, 1598.
Books (r. Author, Reading), 874, 1185, 1688, 1693,
1784, 2177, 2574, 2653.
Books, and lectures compared, 505 ; b, and their
readers, 717, 2155; and their subjects, 930,
1471, 2241, 2280, 2651.
Books, Choice of, 1775; lending 6., 3111.
,, Of making books there is no end, 752.
Books, Modem, 1271 ; rare 6., 292 ; tedious, or
worthless 6., 452, 1818, 2275, 2280, 2752.
Books reflect their authors, 629, 1412, 2288.
Books universally enjoyed, 874, 1099, 1185, 1980,
2177, 2574, 2785.
Boorish, 162.
Bore, A, 7, 2752.
Boredom, v. Ennui.
Borgia, Caesar, 19.3.
Bom, Better not to be, 1968.
Borrowing, 2580.
Boequet, Gen., 298.
Bough, The Golden, 2146.
Bourbons. The, 1085.
Boum, Tne, no traveller returns, 2311.
Bow should be unstrung. The, 331.
Boys, 1083, 1864, 1870.
* Boys will be boys,' 3106.
„ Show reverence to boys, 1708.
Brains, Wanting in, 1972.
Branca Doria, 644.
Brass, Men's evil manners live in, 1425.
Brave {v. Audacity, Courage), 15, 19, 474, 727, 890,
2529,2951.
A b. man battling with misfortune, 611.
Brave at home everywhere. The, 1897.
Fortune favours the, 182, 733 ; and Prudence,
182, 1990 ; and Venus, 182.
Bravo! 1451,3025.
Brawls, 1200, 2491.
' Bread and horse-racing,' 2011.
Breeding tells, 230.
Brennus^sack of Rome, 900, 2868. [1355,1985.
Brevity {v. Conciseness) is the soul of wit, 310,
Brick and Marble Rome, 1498.
Brickbat, Washing a, 1290.
Bride, Young 6., old husband, 302.
Bridge, *'Twixt 6. and river,' etc., 1568.
Briefly, 872, 1679, 1985, 2982.
Britain's isolation, 2063.
British army. The, 2181, 2187; £. constitution,
The, 2688; B, enterprise, 2181.
Brooms, New brooms sweep clean, 1091, 1908.
Brother, A, is a friend giv'n by natuxe^ 2IS2:i .
XXVI
EN6USH SUBJECT INDEX.
Brothers, 281, 2023.
Broogham, Lord, 2622.
Brush, All tarr'd with the same, 2805.
Brutus, 1967, 2782, 2796.
„ and Cassius, 284.
Buildings, Great, 1164.
Bull in a china shop, A, 2846.
Burial, 910, 1410, 1931, 2381.
Business (v. Affairs, Contracts, Work), 1836, 1887,
1994, 2022, 2984 ; a cure for love, 2292 ; *b, is
business, '212: 6. is other men's money, 1348.
„ *Mind your own 6.,' 312, 1678, 1687, 2473.
Busy, 78, 139, 1020, 2284.
Busy-bodies, 932, 1263.
Buy necessaries only, 645.
Buying and selling, 262, 320, 1296, 1385.
Byegones, Let b. be 6., 3119.
Byng, Admiral, The execution of, 986.
Cadmaean victory. A, 2907.
Cffisar, Julius, 15, 1607, 2460, 2469, 2885, 2927 ;
and his fortunes, 239 ; at the Rubicon, 74, 894 ;
death of, 2796; ghost of, 1967; his sayings,
219, 1821, 2442, 2796.
' Cffisar or nothing,' 193, 1821.
,, *C. is superior to grammar,' 1243.
Calendar {v. Weatherlore), 1198.
* Calumniate boldly, some always sticks,' 241.
Calumny {i\ Detraction, Evil-speaking), 2992.
„ isbestunnoticed,253; should be refuted,21 78.
Calvin, 3142.
* Camarina, Don't disturb,' 1514.
Cambridge University Motto, 913.
Cambronne, Gen., 1240.
^Came, saw, and conquered, I,' 89, 2885.
* Candle, Not worth the,' 1323.
Cann», Battle of, 2910.
Cannon, 2811.
* Canossa, We are not going to,' 1600.
Cap, If the c. fits, wear it, 2319.
Capacity (Mental), 1080, 1787.
Capital, and Income, 1173; and Labour, 590.
Capital Punishment, 1669,2227 ; abolition of,2227.
Cappadocians, 1213.
Capricious, 1053, 1518, 1806, 2417.
Caracalla, Eknp., 1417.
Cardinal virtues, The, 821.
Care (r. Apprehension, Trouble), 273, 408, 2900 ;
* Begone, dull c./' 583.
Career, Choice of, 642, 2590.
Carillon, The National, 240.
Carnival, The, 910.
Carouse, A, 600, 730, 1521, 2728, 3001.
' Carthage must be destroyed,' 454.
Case, A serious, 405 : the cose is undecided, 854.
Castle and Cottage, 862, 1576 (i., iii.).
„ * My house is my castle,' 582, 838.
Castles in the air, 124, 907.
Cat, Cats, 158, 1170, 1267.
Catherine de Medici, 573.
„ II. of Russia, 291.
Catiline, 5, 80, 2290, 2368, 2420.
Catinat, Marshal de, 1021.
Cato Miyor, 40, 454, 675.
,, and the Augurs, 2903.
„ of Utica, 260, 909, 2420, 2926.
,, ' Cato against the world,' 259.
Cato, A * third Cato,' 2724.
Caught in the act, 471, 1072.
„ in their own nets, 778.
Cause, 875; c. and effect, 261, 625, 892.
„ A bad cause, 1606; a good c, 2732, 2784.
„ The winning c, 259.
Caution, Cautious, 793, 2289.
Cavour, 1409.
Celebrity, 169, 181, 269.
Censors, Censure, 2506.
Centre and Circumference, 305.
Century, End of the, 802.
' Certain because it's impossible, 'Tis,' 285, 19091
„ The unexpected, always c, 1111, 1909, 2408L
Certainties versus Uncertainties, 283, 28So.
Chairman (of dinner, feast, etc.), 149.
' Chamber, The matchless,' 314.
Chance (v. Fortune, Luck) and Change, 632, 2092.
Chances, Even (r. Uncertainty). [191^
Change (v. Difference), 200, 428, 1368, 1779, 1911,
„ A great, 2771; absence of c, 2560; benefit8<^
c, 273; incapable of c, 2683; nothing snrar
than c, 1683, 2408; c, of mind, 1150, 140L
1481, 1653, 1744; c. of scene, not mind, 288;
of tastes, 1388, 1744; sadden c. of circum-
stances 632 951
Changeable, 552, 1190, 1401,1406, 2255,2262,2417.
Changed, 76, 1744, 1748, 1782; for the better,
495; for the worse, 282, 884, 1867; changed, yet
the same, 1104, 1535, 2114.
Changed, * Nothing c. in France, There's,' 1029.
„ ' We've changed all that,' 1798.
Changes, ' The more c, the less alteration*' 2114.
Chaos, 133.
Chapel, ' The devil builds a c.,' etc., 3010.
Chapter, Beginning a new, 1471.
Character (Reputation), 955, 2005; a bad, 955,
1171, 1649; a good, 165, 938; c. beUer than
wealth, 419, 938; c. less than wealth, 2256; loss
of, 798, 2256 ; testimonials to, 2194.
Character (Disposition), 563, 669; compared
with talent, 669, 1214; formed by education,
2005; readings, 1043, 1197, 1924.
Charity, 2556.
,, (v. Giving) begins at home, 2174, 2790.
Charlatan, A, 855, 903, 3042.
Charlemagne and Roland, 2559.
Charies Albert (Savoy), 1427.
Charles I. (England), 2297, 2598.
„ IIL (Spain), 317.
,, v., and Luther, 1743.
„ „ on the tongues of Europe, 191, 506.
,, IX. and Ronsard, 1284.
„ X., 1029, 1035, 1346, 1479.
Charter, The French (of 1830), 1225.
Chastity, 352, 1670, 1815, 2143, 2436.
„ Domestic, 587, 1119.
Ch&tre, Billet h la, 63.
Chatterbox (v. Garrulity, Tongue), 2067.
Cheat, -ed, 420, 1306, 1396.
Cheater, The c. cheated, 290, 773, 940.
Cheerfulness, 1891, 1802.
Cheese, 255.
Chenier, Andre, 832.
'Chicken in the pot. The,' 2501, 2521.
* Child, Burnt c. dreads fire,' 41, 394.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
XX vu
K>d, 655. 1708.
ti, 1856, 2097, 2975.
n (r. Boys, Bdacation), 1119, 1602, 2448,
their pitilessneiis, 308, precionsness, 1413,
and precocity, 61, 1864.
500, 988, 2110, 8018.
, 178, 757, 2619, 2906, 3081.
ID, A sincere, 601.
anity, 178.
ans by nature, 2725.
to the lions! '326.
le blood of ChriKtians is seed,' 2479.
na of Sweden, Queen, 1034.
QMS holidays, 55.
, The (17. Anglican), 60, 386, 1050a, 1319,
, 2369, 2418, 2671, 2843, 3142.
., and State, 400, 1580; and the Revolu-
•D, 2562 ; controversy, the scab of the, 899.
■ee C in a free state. A,' 1409 ; martyrs are
i seed of the, 2479 ; no martyrs, 1068, or
Yation,747, out of the C. ; why eternal, 967.
, Gk>d builds c, devil builds chapel, 3010.
imen, not always the wisest of men, 1456.
1067, 1871, 1995, 2420.
8, Don't disturb my,' 1729.
locution, 2440.
stances, 1195; force of c, 1757; ruling c,
; c, show the man, 70.
, a Roman, 757 ; a c. of the world, 909.
jaquility a c.'s first duty, 2423.
-Eng, A, 2756.
ities, 228, 836, 904, 1455, 2841, 2842, 2843,
; their solitude, 1458.
•ar, r. War, Civil,
ition, Centre of, 251.
IS, Emperor, and the gladiators, 204.
, V, Churchmen, Divines.
1826, 1953, 3126.
> e. by half, 762, 1396, 2239.
, V. Patron,
e, 905, 1280, 2894.
, Reaching a, 2203.
, Invention of, 2850.
Baptism of, 1564.
The pub. is the poor man's c.,' 1308.
700.
Newcastle, Carrying, 1109.
My shirt is nearer than my,' 2790.
er, stick to your last,' 1678, 2473.
on his own dunghill, Every oue is,' 838.
•earn Guards' Motto, 1821.
im. The, 2198.
^es seldom agree, 1816.
(, Three make a, 2775.
e, Three k urs of, 3058.
36, The, 81, 2083.
t ends for want of combatants. The, 705.
y, 382, 2581, 2927; and tragedy, 337,
; life is a comedy, 1179, 2581.
rt, Easy to give, 885.
nisfortune, 2585.
dramatist, 382.
1 men never comic, 1326.
ind, V, Power.
mder, v. General,
mds, 602, 924.
Committees, 1647, 1900, 2775.
Common (Commonplace), 434, 588, 672, 2986.
Common property, 105, 672.
Common-sensd, v. Sense, Good.
< Communications, Evil, corrupt, etc,' 371.
Companions,338, 541,1772, 1881,2362; boon c,
1561 ; c. in misfortune, 1987, 2857, 2585.
Company, Bad, 371, 1989.
„ <;. is according to the place. One's, 1650.
„ man i» known by his c. A, 1788, 1989.
I CompariNon isn't arsniment, 342.
I Comparisons, 1829, 2034, 2563.
' Compassion, v. Pity.
Competence, v. Means.
Competition, Open, 1075.
Compiling, 978.
Complaints, 912, 2283.
Completion of anything, 373, 724. 1166, 1489..
Complexions, Borrowed, 586, 616.
Composition, v. Literary Composition.
Comrades, v. Companions.
Concealment, 20, 261, 1291.
„ aggravates evil, 84, 2637.
Conceit, V. Self-Conceit
Concern, A matter of universal c, 49; it's no c. of
mine, 1546, 1765; that is your concern, 1608.
Concert, Acting in, 2490.
Concessions, Mutual, 265, 2038, 2449.
Conciseness, 447,679, 1957,2271 ; leatls to obscurity,
447 ; needs time, 1182.
Conclusions form'd from a single instance, 13.
Concords, Discordant, 347.
Conditions, False (non-existent), 1622.
Conferences, 1900.
Confession, 351, 866, 1942, 2637, 3139.
Confessors, 20.
Confidence, 948, 1226, 2833, 2700.
Conflicts, 3084.
Confusion, 1227, 1621, 2846.
* Congress (The) dances, etc.,' 1311.
Connoisseurs, 124. 1196, 2644.
Conquer bv flight, 287 ; by yielding, 265 ; with-
out risk. 202, 350.
Conquered and conqueror. The, 370, 1743, 1746.
„ * Woe to the conquered ! ' 2868.
Conquest (r. Self-conquest), Right of, 2016.
Conscience, A good, 353, 354, 901,1531, 2435, 2566.
„ A guilty, 354, 725 ; salving one's c, 1411,2435.
Conscious, *The c, water blush'd,' etc., 1842.
Consent, 1774; by general c, 1517, 2214, 2459.
„ Silence gives c, 267, 2331.
Consequence, Of no, 1790. [2864, 2887.
Consequences, You must take the, 343, 878, 1254,
Consolation, 2094.
Conspicuous by absence, 234.
Conspiracy, 2290.
Constantine, Enip., 60, 1087.
Contagion, 450.
* Contempt (r. Sneering), Familiarity breeds,'777.
Contentment, 575, 1590, 2208, 2218, 2345, 2851,
2401.2942,2979,3105.
„ Is very rare, 2294.
Contest, An equal, 816.
„ An unequal, 1048, 2234, 2254, 2258.
Context, 1788.
Contracts in business, 174, .590, 1622.
xxvm
BN0LI8H SUBJECT INDEX.
Controversy, r. Religious controversy.
Conversation, 1772 ; secret of good, 1226, 1375.
„ Suit your c. to your company, 1009, 1010.
Convivial meetiog8,149,730,1200,1881,1947,8001.
„ songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.
Cooking, 1927.
Corday, Charlotte, 1312.
Cordeliers, ' Don't talk Latin before the/ 1009.
* Corinth is hard to reach,' 1742.
Corporal Punishment, v. Flogging, Punishment.
Corrections (Literary), 1591, 2244.
Correggio, 118.
Corruption, ^The c. of the best is the worst,' 3031.
Cosmopolitan, 909, 2301.
* Cossack or Republican,' Europe either, 203.
Councillors, 1647.
Counsel, 664, 1480; bade, 1480, 1481; c. from holy
places, 355 ; the night brings counsel, 1096.
Counting, v. iSnunieration.
Country iCampagne), Delights of the, 175, 210,
827, 897, 920, lolO, 1980, 2424, 2931.
„ * God made the c, man the town,' 574, 8061.
„ vernu Town, 2417, 2455, 2947.
Country-bred, 102, 1213, 1553, 2425.
Country deities, 827, 2427; Ubourers, 1872.
„ scenes, 175, 2424.
Country {Patrie). 132, 1156, 1420, 1463, 1674,
1897 2117 2625.
„ Father of his, 2420; fighting for one's, 507,
1576 (ix.), 1582, 1767, 2154 ; one's c. is where-
Hoever one prospers, 826, ^90.
,, No 8ense of country under a despot, 1025.
Courage (r. Intrepidity ),818, 1597, 1833,2135,2383,
2526.
,, the effect of fear, 180, 1597, 3064.
* Courage!' 1451, 1833, 2353, 2664, 2739, 2788.
Courts, Courtiers, 723, 834, 933, 2590, 2626.
Covet, -ousness, 80, 112, 1725.
Cowards, 120, 1102, 2383.
,, die many times before their death, 219.
'Cradle, The hand that rocks the,' etc., 3072.
'Cramming' condemned, 2176, 2631.
Creation, 2162, 2437.
Credence, v. Belief, Trust.
Credit for another's work. Getting, 946.
Credulity, 353, 383, 426, 2686.
Cremation, 2672
Cretans are all liars. The, 389, 2029.
Crime iv. Guilt, Vice), 13, 181, 808, 1312, 1415,
1449, 1834, 1847, 3130.
„ hard to hide, 2804 ; history, a record of, 1400.
,, Crime in high station, 758, 1895; crimes done in
religion's name, 2695; levelling effect of, 759;
mentorious,if successful, 21 68; now punish'd,
now prais'd, 1593; sanctified by numbers, 928;
swift punishment of, 402 ; the offspring of
poverty and ignorance, 2533.
„ The c. of love, 923, 2508.
„ * Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030.
Crimean War, The, 298. 1207.
Crisis, A, 1624, 2692, 2886, 2908.
„ shows the man, 70, 2182.
Crispinus, 610.
Criticism, 1176, 1678, 2156; c, deprecated, 1769,
„ is easy, art difficult, 1229, 1739.
CrcBsus, 69, 2812.
Cross, 'A wooden cross saved mankind,' 2502.
„ SLzn of the Cross. 1087, 2208.
„ 'The c. stands, the world revolves,' 81<Ma.
Crowd, V, Mob, Multitude, People, Public
Crown, Fighting for a, 1607.
Crucifixion, 178. 757.
Cruelty, 1088, 2851.
* Crush the infamous thing,' 615.
Cryj Great cry, little wool, 2030.
Crying before one is hurt, 2115.
Culture, 1082. 1128, 2100.
,, Life without c, is death, 2550.
Cunning versus Force, 579, 3093.
Cure, The, depends on the patient, 2027.
Cured, * What can't be,' etc., 125, 604.
Curiosity, 150, 411.
Curses come home to roost, 1302.
Custom {v. Habit), 2737; custom is law, 857,3032.
,, is second nature, 2099.
Customs. The old are best, 2671.
Cyrano de Bergerac, 1189.
Dagger of lead, A, 1964.
Damnation ! holy, 1982.
Damning what one don t understand, 1857, 15M.
Damocles' sword, 567.
'Dances, The Congress,' 1311.
Dancing on a volcano, 1800.
Dandies 1791 2729.
Danger, 62, 80,5, 1291 , 1608, 1800, 2077, 2079, 2171,
21/2,2357,3063 ; d. laughedat, comes the sooner,
330; running into, 28/, 789, 1058, 1145.
Dante in exile, 2793.
Daring, v. Audacity.
Dark, Don't stab in the, 648.
Darkness hides defects, 1267, 1440a.
„ Lightening the, 1993.
Day, A happy, 387, 9.53, 2167 ; an awful, 722, 994 ;
a wasted,521 ,2071 ; distribution of one'8,25(^
„ The brightest d. must end, 1036, 2447.
„ The value of each day, 1684, 2277.
Day, Count each ilay voiir last, 1125, 2277.
„ 'I've lost a day,'^ 521.
„ ' No day without a line,' 1812.
,, 'Sufficient unto the day,' etc., 2645.
Day of doom. The, 526, 677.
Day-dreaming, .521, 2517, 2975.
Days, Happy past. 388, 1036, 1677, 3128.
„ No two alike, 1368.
„ Other days, other ways, 200, 1782.
„ Our best days go first, 1969.
„ The days that are no more, 2487.
Dead, The, 18, 891, 962, 987. 1931, 2311.
„ are beyond Fortune's reach, 643, 1410, 1676
(vii.); are gone before, 2141, 2656; an
praised, 2844, 2923, 3079.
„ Bidding farewell to the, 2662; mourning for
the, 110, 649, 887, 1595, 2318 ; prayer for the,
987,2395,2578.
„ Soon forgotten, ,529; the unburied d., 237;
tributes to the, 918.
„ ' I war not with the rf.,' 1743.
„ ' Say no ill of the deail,' 462, 3036.
„ 'The dead ride fast,' 529.
Deaf to slander, 540.
Death {v. Die). 392, 926, 1144, 1179, 1261, 1338w
1371. 1452, 1576, 1602, 1929.
BNGU8H SUBJECT INDEX.
XXIX
I>eath, An appropriate, 868 ; an early (or prema-
ture), 614, 882, 1466, 1576 (x., xi., xxiv.), 1959,
19^; a happy (or reeignedj, 1453, 1576 (xii.,
XT.)» 2418; a living d., 1580, 2550; an oppor-
tune, 1576 (X. ), 2806 ; a sudden. 914, 1172, 1558.
Death, A natural act, 1576 (xxl).
,, and Sleep, 2703, 2900.
„ Approach of, 268, 1576 (xiv.), 2282.
„ begins with birth. 1576 (v.), 1609.
„ better than fear, 219, or old age, 1576 (xvii.),
or pain, 1283, or sorrow, 1525, or shame, 2204.
,, comes to all classes, 48, 624, 1576 (i., iL,
iiL), 1904, 2599, 2865.
„ Fearof,1888,1484,1576(xu.,xxU.),2282,2958.
„ in a foreign land, 2625.
„ is a rigfa^ 1576 (xvi.); is happiness, 18, 57,
1260; is knowledge, 1888 ; is peace, 429.
„ Neither fear nor desire it, 1576 (xii. , xiii. ,xiv. ),
2351. [2282, 2847.
„ not dreadful, 818, 1525, 1576 (xviii.), 1752,
„ not the end, 1576 (xxui.), 2652.
„ not to be made lignt of, 1951.
„ Preparation for, 1262, 2095, 2185.
„ Scenes of, 892. 1959, 2337.
„ Threats of, 1525, 2216.
Death, Call none happy before, 386, 2812.
„ 'J^. means a long time, '1904, 2206; nocurefor
<2.,365,1984,8082; <2. or victory, 849; <<. speaks
the truth, 2808; remember d.. 656, 1521.
Death of parent, 1602; of some celebrity, 647.
Deathbed repentance. A, 1558.
Death's head at the feast, 1521.
Debauchery, 610, 2246.
Debts, Debtors, 83, 220 (10.), 2142, 2899.
Deceive, -ed (v. Cheat) J75, 1396, 1517, 2210, 2459,
2686 2888.
Daoevtion (v. Delusion). 771, 772, 774, 2102.
Decide, inha8te,repentatleisure,86; in time, 2702.
Decision, A bad, 1481 : a final, 74, 457, 1517 ;
avc^ a hasty, 86, 439, 1096; acting with, v.
Action, Prompt.
Dedications of books, 717, 1908.
Deed, Bvent justifies, 782; the will for the, 2848.
Deeds vera. Words, 1282, 1647, 1668, 1761, 2884,
2407 ; not years, 2268, 2628 ; secret good, 1852.
Deep caUs unto deep, 11.
Defeat, 1473.
Defeats that are victories, 2907.
Deffiuid (Mme. du) and Gibbon, 1027.
Degeneracy, v. Deterioration.
dSkj, 1688, 3045; expedient. 439, 585, 2838;
inoroedient, 456, 2079, 2152, 2785; favours
loae by ^•t 2^ <^)t ^86.
Deliberation, and action, 56, 456, 883, 1647.
,, Act with, 457, 798, 2153.
Dttlnge, The, 1789, 2753.
„ 'After us the deluge,' 142.
„ <Oo on to the deluge,* 2089.
Deliudon, A oleasant, 185, 484a, 688.
Democritos, 2524.
DemoDftration, A practical, 2592.
Demosthenes, 120, 463, 1999.
,, and the ass' shadow, 2081.
D^Eiuehien, Due., Assassination of the, 1174, 8030.
D«ri2ri54, 681, I486.
Denis (St), canrjriiig his head, 1027.
Dentists, 2146.
Depart, -are, 1448, 2157.
Dependence {v. Indei>eDdence), 82, 1560, 2798.
Depravity {v. Vice), 1649, 2787.
Depth, The lowest, 1738, 2297.
Derivations, 76.
Deserved, Richly, 622.
Design in God's work, 1628, 1755, 2002.
„ D. in Holy Scripture, 1697, 3136.
Desire, 701, 1725, 1801, 2639.
„ Absence o{d, is wealth, 299, 1146, 2401, 3105.
Despair, 2173, 2204.
„ The strength of, 2816, 2924a.
Despair, Never, 1707, 2306, 2788.
Despot, -ic, -ism, 71, 488, 1025, 1385, 1415, 1468,
1490, 2180, 2730, 2807, 3031.
Despotism, its dangers, 1130, 1625, 2832, 2912.
„ *D, tempered by assassination,' 1321.
„ *D, tempered by epigrams,' 1321.
Destiny, We rule our own, 1060, 1930.
Destitution, 1751a, 2050, 2595.
Detection, 471, 1072. [1710, 1992.
Deterioration of society, 418, 1006, 1272, 1288,
Determined, 2215.
Detraction, 9, 540, 902, 1745, 1780.
Devil (The) and the deep sea, 871.
„ * Talk of the d., etc.,' 54, 1447.
„ ' The d, take the hindmost ! ' 1850.
, , ' The d. was sick, the d. a monk would l)e, ' 416.
Devon, Earls of, motto, 8110.
Devotee, A, 64, 601, 1635, 2391.
Dialectic, v. Logic.
Diamond, A rough, 165 ; d. cut diamond, 889.
Dido, 1576, 1622, 1758, 1841, 1914, 2527.
Die, for one's country, To, 1576 (ix.), 1582.
■„ God's favourites d. young, 1576 (xi.), 1968.
„ Learning to, 555, 3055.
„ Live and d. unknown, 1181, 1576 (xxii.), 2512.
,, We all d. twice, 2206.
Die, The d. is cast, 74.
Diet, V, Eating and Health Maxima.
,, The simplest d. is best, 1785, 2575.
Difference, A great, 850, 1041, 1155; of opinion,
U36, 2746 ; of tastes, 451, 465. [1705.
Difficult, A d. feat, 1742, 2077, 2739; a d. point,
Difficulties {v. Predicament, Undertaking), 70,
1528, 1728; imaginary d., 1728.
Dignity, Leisure with, l995.
Digression, Returning from a, 32, 2400.
Dilatory, Women always, 1584.
Dilemma, A, 1046, 1705.
Dilettantism, 810.
Diligence, the student's virtue, 548.
Dines, The Amphitryon where one, 1392.
Dinner (v. Host), 792, 1640,1742, 2491, 2819, 2820.
Diogenes, 845.
Diplomacy, 268.
Disaffection, 2458.
Disappointment, 164, 211.
Disarmed, 1158.
Disaster, 23, 722, 994, 1473, 3130.
Discipline, Military, 1652. [2759.
Discontented, 791, 889, 1030, 1881, 1894, 2294,
Discord, -ant, 348, 1736.
Discords in harmony, 347.
Discoveries, 891, 1998, 2021, 2138, 2265.
d
ENQLISH SUBJECT INDSX.
Discretion, 1065, 1864, 2252; the better port of
valour, 120, 620.
Disease, v. Sickness.
Diseases, Serious, need serious remedies, 405.
Disgrace, 2256.
Disgust, 2339.
Dishonesty, 344, 419, 420, 1513.
Dislikes, 1734.
Disorder, An admired, 319.
Disposition, A bad, 9, 563.
„ more valued than beauty, 1077.
Disputes over trifles, 2081.
Disputes, Settling, 1765.
Dissimulation, 883, 887, 2303, 2843.
„ is the art of kings, 2304.
' Distance lends enchantment to the view,' 458,
1468, 2911, 3056.
Distich, Lengthiness in a, 1782a.
Distrust, V. Belier, Trust.
* Divide and conquer,' 573.
Divine worship. 166.
Divines, 577, 1456, 1487, 2057.
Divinity of man. The, 515.
„ of Roman emperors, 1695, 2856.
Division, An unfair, 623, 2028.
' Divorce, the sacrament of adultery,' 3065.
Do as you'd be done by, 3.
Doctor, The Angelic, Seraphic, etc., 577.
„ (wu?d.),20, iIb, 2637, 3076; and patient, 851,
917, 1629, 1750, 2038, 2098, 2234, 3107.
,, A doctor makes a bad heir. 1477.
Dog in the manger. The, 247 (6.), 1739.
,, 'The d. it was that died,' 1213.
Dogmatism, the child of ignorance, 293.
Dogs, 230. 245, 247, 657, 3090.
„ ' Let sleeping d. lie,' 1514.
Domains, Princely. 1164, 2962.
Domestic bliss, 243, 1119, 2931.
Dominic, St, 222.
Domitian, Emp , 1664, 1695, 2851.
Done, * Whafs done is done,' 373, 769, 3119.
Do-nothings are always buny, 1020.
^ make no mistakes, 1026.
* Door (A) must be open or shut,' 988.
„ Open the, 2003.
Dotage, 2488.
Dotting one's i's, 1540.
Doubt, Religious, 271, 316, 2428, 2813.
,, has its merits, 1762.
Down, Hitting when a man is, 370.
Dowry, 153, 587.
Drama, v. Stige, Theatre.
Drawing, 1812.
Dream, Life is a, 636, 2582.
Dreams. 829, 1374, 2132, 2879.
Dress, Good taste in, 27, 813; don't make the
man, 2540, 3127 ; extravagant, 186, 2321a, 2690 ;
neat 2545.
* Drink or Depart,' 192. [2728, 3016.
Drinking (v. Carouse), 149, 784, 1561, 1575, 2289,
„ Five reasons for, 2504.
Drinking-Songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.
Driving, 1140.
Drunk, 8, 2170, 2728.
Drunkenness no excuse, 2313.
Due, To every one his, 399, 1205, 8122.
Doll, DulnesB, 1357, 1563, 1818, 1828, 1981.
Dnnce, v. Ignoramus.
DupUcity, 613.
Duties, Differential, 1247.
Duty, Do your, 770, 3044.
„ to God and your neighbour, 1204, 2806.
Ea^le, 148, 144, 1245, 1897.
,, shot with his own plume. The, 1984.
Ear less reliable than eye, 2112.
,, the road to the heart, 1440.
* Early to bed, early to rise,' etc., 2745w
Earth has room for all, 1410, 2881.
„ its beauty, 2003a, and littleness, 2228.
,, moved with a lever, 2138.
East to West, From, 1918.
' Eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,' 000.
„ Living to, 644, 674, 1110. -TZ
,, to live, 674, 1785. [1988, 218L
Eating and drinking, 644, 730, 914,^120, 1176»
,, Manners in, 698.
Eats, Man is what he, 481.
Echo 2952.
Economy, 1988, 2193, 2296, 2495, 2945, 2946^
„ and culture combined, 2100.
,, is wealth, 299, 575, 1861.
Ed^eworth, Abb6, 801.
EdinJnirgh Jieinew^ 1193.
Education, 194, 2682; classical, 1907, 2299 ; free,
557 ; importance of, 25, 2905, 2981 ; is culti-
vation of character, 2006; lasting effects of,
449, 1208, 2361; must not be forced, 2176,
2631 ; the birch in, 194, 1888, 2312.
Edward L, 2004; Edward XL, 69; Edward IlL
and the Pope, 232, and Mayor of Calais, 2967.
Effect, V. ('aufte and Effect.
Effeminacy, 1619, 1870.
Egg, ^ Everything comes from an egg,' 1902.
Eggs, From e. to apples, 7.
Egotism, 1329, 1567, 2174.
' Either this (shield), or upon this,' 697.
Elections, 1485.
Elegance in composition, 2121.
* Elephants don't catch mice,' 144.
Elizabeth, Queen, 672, 2481.
Eloquence (r. Speaking, Speech, Words), 561,
766, 784, 1056, 1975, 2057.
Elysian fields, 1280.
Embraces, Strangling with, 1178.
Emergency, Ready for any, 1922.
Emigrants [v. Exile), 728.
Emigres, The, learn nothing, forget nothing, 1035.
Emperors, v Kings.
Empire, 1045, 1050a. 1331, 2799; and liberty,
1050; e. and peace, 1330.
,, 'An e. on which the sun never sets,' 959.
Encore! 562.
Encourage, * To e. the others,' 986.
Encouragement, r. ' Courage ! '
Encyclopedia, 3040.
End of anything, 373, 845, 1091, 2886, 2898, 3046.
£. of the battle, 705 ; of the dynasty (govern-
ment, etc. ), 527, 804, 2884 ; of troubles, 1987.
£. of the world, 142, 526, 677.
' End, The beginning of the,' 295, 994.
Keep the end in view, 656.
The e. important, the means immaterialr2756.
i>
It
n
KNOLI8H SUBJECT INDEX.
The end juBtifies the means ' 896, 732.
n, 81, 2468.
nanoe, v. Fortitade.
re what can't be cored, 125, 604.
166.222,2072,3098; distrotte., 2858, 2781;
Uafy reports, 1089; fear little e., 658; im-
cations on & .549 ; learn even from e,, 1139 ;
pianimoas, 370, 640, 2810; treaeheroas, 18.
7, better than ignorant friend, 2412 ; roan bis
wn, 1655 ; an e, may become friend, 1152.
a enemy of the human race, 2747.
7*8 gifts, An, 612, 2731.
nth. Recognise an, 640, 1681.
leers, Royal, Motto of, 2187.
nd, and the Boers, 1746, 2738 ; and Ireland,
746; and S. Africa, 942; and Spain, 368.
otto of, 939.
ih, The, 1028, 1735.
lad people, 121. 3071a.
agnage, The, 506.
ihman. An Italianised, 1084.
Ufe whUe you can, 161, 224. 583, 600, 1521,
3, 2874, 2794.
i, 2232, 2752, 3069.
e child of idleness, 1333, and of uniformity,
384; the secret of, 1355.
eh, 1489, 1875, 2441-4 ; is as good as a feast,
3; none have e., 823 (3.), 3016.
lire for the woman ! ' 317.
ry leads to doubt, 316.
udasm, 2414, 3004.
eration, 1641, 2203.
791, 889, 2009, 2457, 2480, 2923 ; aims high.
3; decries modem things, 676, 2120; will
sr die, 1356.
nis, -eans, 464, 619, 1993, 2147.
mice, their danger, 362, 405, 569, 2171, 2172.
una, 3085.
despotism temi>ered by,' 1321.
)sy, 3058.
phs, 643, 2578. 2656.
Dean Alford, 499 ; Miss Dollman, 891 ;
nnins, 1659; Goldsmith, 1828; Machiavelli,
S04 ; Oen. Marceau, 895 ; Csjd. Newman,
19; Grid, 2716; Passerat, 109; Piron, 327;
.^er, 1172; Scipio, 1085; Virgil, 1488; a
ifc, 415, 1720; Sir H. Wotton, 899; Sir T.
^yatt, 926.
(BquAls), 2110, 2567, 2942, 3027.
the task, 1080, 2022.
thont an e., 1613, 1715, 2189, 2211.
ity impossible, 1315, 148*'
ly matched, 816.
limity, 1528, 2526.
ocal answers, 69.
ocation. Without, 2440.
."o, is human, 667 ; to e. with Plato, 668.
^2870.
(v. Ignorance, Mistakes), 997, 2220, 2251,
3, 2895 ; has its heroes, 340, and its merits,
S, 8033.
e, A last, 2673.
lished Church, 400, 1580.
i. The Third, 2231 ; the Fourth, 2242.
n, and Love. 100, 1191.
term, 404, 1186.
Eternal, 2463.
Etymologies, Absurd, 76, 1442.
Europe, OoMsack or Republican, 203.
,, Languages of, 506.
Even chances, r. Uncertainty.
Evening, 662, 704, 1433. 2024.
Evenings, Ck>nvivial, 1200, 1947.
Event (Tne), Fools learn by the, 720.
„ justities the deed, 732.
„ Ruling the, 1547.
„ uncertein, 87, 783, 816.
Events, Great, 1471 ; from trifling causes, 625.
Evidence, Circumstantial, 700, 1195, 2974 ; real,
2112, 2476; verbal (and documentary), 455.
Evil. V. Bad, Sin, Vice, etc.
„ Marriage, a necessary, 2783 ; love of money
the root of all, 885; e, propagates e., 480.
„ ' Sufficient unto the day is the,' etc, 2645.
' Evil communications corrupt good manners,'871.
„ deeds are written in brass. Our, 1425.
,, „ haunt U8» Our, 441.
Evil-doers, 1475.
Evils aggravated by concealment, 84. 2687.
„ Check e, at the outset, 362, 405, 2152; choice
of, 1058, 1705, 2052, 2602 ; known e. are best,
865; of two e., choose the least, 1552.
Evil-speaking {v. Abuse, Calumny, Detraction),
485, 1475, 1780, 2327.
Exactness, 1540.
Exaggeration, 911, 1089, 2859, 2915.
,, always weakens a statement, 1923.
Example, 1147, 2448 ; a king's, 845 ; a parent's,
2448, 2520, 2818, 2877 ; and precept, 1487, 1928.
Excelling in everything, 67, 755.
Excess (V. Extremes), 781, 909, 1100, 1865,
1724, 2443. 2934.
„ of virtue, 684, 781, 1107.
Excuses, 709, 2449, 2527.
Exercise, 2131, 2554.
Exile, 134, 546, 650, 728, 746, 1085, 2248.
Existence (v. Life), Grounds of, 618.
,, Future ^., v. Immortality, etc
Expect anything, 1899, 1909, 1956, 2802.
Expediency and right, 1201, 1642.
Expedient, v. Lawful.
Experience, 1399.
,, from other's troubles, 1970, 2139, 2717.
„ Speaking from, 741.
„ teaches, 558, 595, 788, 1748, 2042.
Experiment, 740 ; on a common body, 795.
Experts, v. Professional.
Extempore speaking, 766, 1078.
Extracts from authors, 1688.
Extravagance. 341, 2188, 2821a.
Extremes, Always in, (f. Excess), 599, 1860,
2875; avoid e., 961, 1203, 1508: «. meet, 1858.
Extremity, At the last, 2884, 2886.
Eye, index of character, 1043, 2009.
„ The master's eye, 1898.
Eye verstu Ear in education, 2476.
Eye-witness, 2112.
Fabius Maximus CuncUtor, 793, 2888.
Fableland, 515.
Fables, 242.
Face, A fine {v. Looks), 1971, 1972, 2720.
„ A brainless, 1972; a hideous, 2727.
BNOLI8H SUBJBCT INDEX.
Face the index of character, 1043.
Facts, 764, 768.
' Faggots and faggots, There are,' 1041.
Failure, 410, 2389.
' Fair in love and war. All's,' 579, 3093.
* Fair, To the most,' 2179.
Fair-play, 370, 648, 1076, 2015.
Faith, and reason, 1759; and works, 1239;
decay of, 271 ; necessity of, 512, 598.
Faith, The Catholic, 285, 967, 2847.
Falkland, Lord, 2598, 3108.
Fall of any one, The, 282, 2798, 2950.
„ of dynasty, government, etc, 527, 1849,
2285, 2828.
„ * Who is down can/, no lower,* 2297-
False, 613, 1088.
Falsehood {v. Lie, Truth) apes truth, 2483.
„ 'A splendid falsehoo<l,' 2617.
Fame (r. Ambition, Glory, Name), 494, 835,
2471,2485; is dearer than virtue, 2698 ; hard to
win, 1024.
Familiarity breeds contempt, 777.
Family, An old, 846; the bosom of the, 2001: the
hope of the, 1115, 2608; likeness, a/., 753.
Famine, 1958.
Famous, 269, 882, 2187, 2555.
Fan, A 424.
Far,' Thus/! and no further, 1637, 2810.
Farewell, v. Adieu.
Fashion, 1258; follow the, 389, 1621, 2371.
Fashions change, 200, 1292, 1388.
Fasting, 2371.
FataUsm, 318, 823 (6.).
Fate (r. Destiny), 48, 1404, 2944; irresistible/.,
593, 2659; rushing on one's, 1058, 2358.
Father {v. Children), 171, 2045, 2494, 2827,
3003,3013; like/, like son, 1212,2818,3005.
,, -F. of his country, 2420.
Father's death. A, 110, 1602.
'Fathers, We're better than our,' 646.
Fault, My (Your) own, 343. S.'il, 1519, 2864, 2966.
Fault-finding. 1131, 2557, 2677, 2718. 2853.
Faults, 103, 599, 626, 11.33, 2015, 2279, 2654.
„ Amiable/., 518, 2288, 3118.
„ Blind to one's own, 390. 2065.
„ corrected by ridicule, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.
„ Great men's/, 1007.
„ Lenient to one's own, 776, 1949.
„ on both sides, 2466, 2527.
„ Our/, remembered, virtues forgotten, 1425.
Favourite has no friend. A, 104, 1963.
Favours (v. Gifts, Giving), 220, 315.
,, Asking {v. Requests), 2333; conferring, 220;
excessive/, create hatred, 220 (9, 10), 3123;
gratitude for, 220 (1 1 . ),2444 ; /.impose obliga-
tions, 220 (9. ) ; /. lose by delay, 226 (2.), 686 ;
refusing/., 2026; /. reproached, 220(6.); re-
turning/., 220 (IL).
Fear (r. Fright), 410, 1937, 2052, 2061, 2602.
„ deters from sin, 1859, 2736; inspires courage,
180, 1597, 3064 ; lends wings to the feet, 2058.
„ is worse than death, 219, or pain, 578.
„ * Fear made the gods,' 2149.
Fear, * Without fear and without reproach, '2439.
Fear God and none other, 2601 ; the feared must
/., 1625, 2332; we believe as we/., 23, 97.
Fears, grouudless, 1914, 2870; and hopes, 1125.
Feast, Chairman of the, 149 ; ikeleton at tha, 15iL
Feat. A difficult, 1742.
Feathers, *Fine/. make fine birds,* 2540.
< Fell (Dr), I do not love you,' 1784.
Fellow-feeling makes us kind. A, 1012, 1768.
Fest-ival, -ive, -ivity, 387, 2108, 2167, 8141.
Feud, A, 1047.
Few, against thousands. A, 2258 ; and far betwMiL
140; many called,/, chosen, 2128; thepniaeof
the/., 467, 1450, 2151, 2431 ; /. yet bnve, 727.
Fickleness of love, 2532 ; /. of the mob, 1605, 27W.
„ F, of woman, 1232, 1583.
Fiction, 242, 911, 2869.
Fidelity (v. Good Faith), 2636.
Fiel for shame! 2158.
Field for talent. A, 1075, 2240.
Tield-Marshal'sb&ton, A,in every knap6ack;,'276flL
Fight and run away, 120.
Find, Seek and, 1700.
Finesse, 3126.
Fire, 2842; and smoke, 1764, 2486; gold is tried
by fire, 970 ; /. lives in our ashes, 68.
„ A/, next door, 1608, 2171, 2172.
Firmness, 999, 1206, 2870.
First, Easily the, 755; /. in everything, 87.
„ * First or nothing,' 193, 1821.
Fiscal policy, 1247.
Flame, An old, 58.
Flatterers (Flattery), 42, C81, 2133, 2762, 8088.
,, the curse of kings, 492, 1695.
Flattery, A little, does wonders, 2831.
Fleas, 31.
Flies, 144, 1263, 1664.
FUght, 5, 1850, 2068.
„ Safety in, 120, 192, 287.
Flogging, in education, 194, 1888, 2312.
Florence, 228, 339.
Flunkeyism, 2330.
Fogey, The old, 545.
Folly, 1116, 2488, 2636; /. well punUhed, 628.
Fontenoy, Battle of, 1537.
Food, plain and good, 2931.
Fool, A, always has a bigger to admire him, 2885.
„ 'A live/ better than a dead emperor,' 1644.
„ Playing the, 1556, 2336, 2728.
Foolish, 2638.
Fool's paratlise, A, 1865, 2552.
Fools. 176, 199, 1361, 1367, 1926, 2109, 2742, 2829.
2834, 2988; can always find fault, 2677; lean
by the event, 720 ; rush to extremes, 599 ; dlence,
their wit. 1367; truth, their 'sublime.' 1896.
Fools, Most men are, 470, 1070, 1341, 1880.
Footing, Paying one's, 2056.
Forbearance, 119.
Forbid, r. Prohibition.
Force increased by motion, 2915.
Foreign parts. 38, 207, 728, 973, 2990.
Foreigners, 43, 207, 596, 1768, 2117.
Foresight, 1151, 2477.
Forgetfulness (r. Oblivion), 702, 1905.
Forgive others, yourself never, 971 ; to, is human,
950; to know is to/, 1955; to love is to, 1950.
Foiviveness, 1558, 1610, 1949, 2468, 2664 ; asking:
717, 767; /. belongs to the injured, 2163; should
be mutual, 50, 493.
XNGLISH SUBJKCT IKDSZ.
& SIS, 691, 860, 2075.
rhe), 824, 17B1.
ome eTtnwhflre, 82fl.
jij frienda, 584, 2740. [2921.
.ucli. Misfortune ),1,272,558, 823,1827,
2iouii, &51; fickle. 1298; rraslle, 307,
; unkinij, 823(4.), 1201,2610.
(ceMDf, 1724; gifW of, 823(5.1, 1001:
ra of, 1899, 2229.
oun the bnTe,lKi, the fortnnite, 1304,
Dd tha prudent, 182, 1990.
oeenongh, 823 (3.), 1831, 3016.
1 Hope, S43.
Jldi hi* own/., 750.
fl to fortane, 448.
with), 2366, 2380.
Ufa, Bc;ond,e43,748. 1410, 1472,2944.
ling, 177. 187, 2322, 2598, 2S99.
2236,2353.
,9.
RcTolution, NapolaoD), SO.
mien, 2114.
142, 1023, 1307, 1321. 1366,
rabiic
lere'n Dotting changed in.' 1020, 2114.
I> Rimini, 1496.2224.
1342, 2758, 2780.
s225.
leni., 240, 665.
or r)«Ui 1 ■ 231.
lecelve), A pioaa fnuil, 2102.
he Qnat, 288, 976, 1877, 2135, 2526,
S.
eedom, Indepeiidence, Ubert;), 4S0,
539.
1u poller of thr, 522.
■ onrneir, 131, 2355, 2388.
At, 1247.
.IdbertT^ningtbeeKnied, 1840; needi
rror«,S28;ofapeech,237e;ofthoii|i)>t,
1822, 2376 ; only aiiata in dieama, 829.
e, 630, 1321, 2097, 2826.
», 277. 506, 10.M, 1H57.
elation of '8ft-72. 337, 488, 1426, 1465,
571, 2936.
Arlatocnit>,240,453,862,1362;andtbe
1,2562,2882: Calonne end the notablee,
C. Cord«7, 1312; Emigrea, Tb», 1035 ;
■nityorD««h,'231 ; LoulaXVI.'adealb,
40; HeTMillaiHe, Tfae, 88; National
bly,1366,lS05; Nat. ConTeDtion,lD28,
Roland, Hme., 1885; Royalists, Tbe,
529: TeiTOT,The,115S,1525,2160.Z769i
ird EaUtc, 2^'
, 'One F. tbe
Friend (Frienda), 129, 938, 1042, 1709, 2604, 2827,
29^2949; a/.iaK>econdeelt,94; faTonritw
bavi>nD,104,19e3; loainga/.forabonmot,G6S.
,, 'Wonldyouw«rtnij/.,andnotni}'enBniyl 640.
Friand'a faulta, A, 103.
Frienda and foea, 640, 1152, 1577, 2072.
„ ,, relationa, 1372,
Fiiendi are relationa one malus oneself, 3071.
„ am two peiBong witfa one heart, 122, 4W.
Friends, Betnyed b;, 888, 1944; Um/., 100%
1731, 2412; miefortaneteaU/., 107, 684, 2M9;
meeting of/., 1646, 2728; mane; makei/., 6S4,
792, 2740; old/, are beet, 166^ 2200; purUng
of/., 0^1868, 2201, 23^ iSKIS; mn me from
Frienda' gooda are In comman, 105.
„ tronblea not diapleaaing. 421.
Friendahip, 111, 96^, 1002, 2435; ia lore withont
hiawing«,1257; Itaiarily, 1349,1731,2225,2973.
Friendahipa and Enmitiea, 1577.
Fright, 946, 1846.
Frightened than hart. More, 2111.
Frivolity, 2826.
Frolic, V. Fvat,
Fragality, v. Economy. [2602.
Frying-pan Into the Ure, From, 789, 1058, 1133,
Fun. An .ra'uio.ialbitof, 1656, 2^6, 2371,2728,
3001, SWl.
Punny (i.
It), A. funny ilory, 685.
2497,26^3070.
„ luquirinninto, 177)18^,^^,2277,259^,2786.
Gain, 1411, 2069.
Galne, IH-gotttii., 419, 420, 1476, 1GI3, 3036, 3138^
Galbn. Eiup., M70.
' Galilvun, Ihou bnat conquer'd ! ' 2906.
Galileo, 661, 1657, 2906.
Gall, 1745; and honey, 1516.
Galley, ' What wan he doing in that gaUey!' 2221,
Gambling, 75, 710, 1926, 1958, 2520.
' Game is not worth tbe cand.e,' The, 1323.
Games, The Hellenic, 167.
'Garden, Cultivate yonr,' 2751.
Garter, Order
'Gay, From grave to,' etc., 893.
' Geeae and Swana,' 1245, '2652, 2628.
' Genealwiea, r. Fedlgreea.
I General, A, 731, 1707, 3067, 3096.
„ A dashing, 15. 793, 2169, 2460, 2469.
I „ A good, ,93, 2802, 2838, 2870.
■ GeniuB, 59, 294, 4.^1, 2844, 3103.
,, an(iniadneaaakin,1826: hiddenff,, 2432, 2863;
immortality of, 168: ?. mt-ans patience, 1316 ;
i uniienal g.. An, 855, 3040, 3t>42.
I Genoa, the tuperb, 228.
' Uentle methods, vigoroua performance, 2642.
Geatlenesa rermi Violence, 2043. 21161 2912.
, 'Geographical eipreaaion, A," 1428, 2779.
, Germany, 630, 1428.
„ The land of acliools and barracki, 1277.
I Getting is eaaier than keeping, 1632, 1869, 2296,
Ghosts, 441, 931, 1967.
Gift snbaDcedbyilBgiver,12, and byltatimeUneU,
220 (2.), 1251 ; a amall g. but valued, 688.
^_ ittfti
xxxiy
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Gifts (v. Favoars, Qiving) ; an enemy's, 612, 2781 ;
harmful ^., 220 (4.) ; of fortune, 823 (8, 5), 1001.
OirU, 186, 772, 2015.
Oive and take, 1491 ; g. an inch, take an ell, 279 ;
„ ' I give that yoa may give,' 590.
'Give me a base and I'll move the earth,' 2138.
Giving (in charity), 280, 748, 1281; indU-
criminate g., 220 (3.), 1594; *^ving quickly is
g. twice,' 226 (3.); g. requires judgment, 380.
Gladiators, 204, 2445, 2702.
Glory (v. Ambition, Fame), 1274, 2407, 2442,
2471, 2485, 3130.
Glory, defined, 2647; no flow'ry path to, 179, 744,
1242: no ^.without risk, 202, 350; posthumous
^r., 329, 2991; thirst for g,, 703, 835, 2465, 2693;
transitoriness of earthly g.y 2516.
God (r. Heaven, Providence), 305, 497, 2586, 2817.
„ Commit the future to, 2086, 2510: design in
all Hisworks, 46,1628,1755,3136; (?.dispo«e8,
man proposes, 553, 1404 : existence of, 691,
1422, 2522: fear of, 559, 2601; His ways in-
scrutable, 2621 ; His work always complete,
46, 2980; is man's reward, 783 ; love of, 547 ;
*&. made the country, 'etc., 574; man, made
in His image, 726; omnipresence of, 687*691,
1097; orders all things, 1997; will reward good
and bad, 691.
God, in a machine, A, 1623 ; man is to man a, 935.
Gk>dde89, *A g. indeed,' .576, 1854.
Gods, The fabled, 515, 619, 2427, 2428 : aresubject
to law, 2657, and neccsiiity, 117, and stupidity,
1563; created by fear, 2149; fail of the g., the,
1354 ; have feet of wool, 544 ; help the Htronger
side, 470; madden whom ihey would ruin, 1559,
2359; mills or the g., the, 2499; the^. of the
country, 827, 2427 ; * on the lap of the g.^' 870.
Gods^A spectacle for the, 611.
„ ' Whom the gods love die young,' 1,576 (xi.).
Goethe, 793, 1512.
Gold {v. Golden Age, Money), 942, 2266.
,, 'As g. is tried in the fire, so,' etc., 970.
Golden Age, The, 189, 1168, 1241, 2894.
„ mean. The, 1506, 1539, 1988.
Goldsmith, Oliver, 1828.
Good (r. Bad, Indifferent), 675, 2134, 2813;
g. abused, 1784 ; g. and evil, 1918 ; deeds soon
forgotten, 1425; the supreme </., 233; too^.
to be true, 211.
„ A good man, 165, 528, 1814, 18.59, 2914.
Good (The), always credulous, 2686: are few,
2378; remember'd after death, 152, 528, 3103.
Good faith (v. Honour, Word), 707, 1204, 2.536.
Good for nothing, 359.
Good name, r. Character.
Good-nature and business, 212.
Good sense, v. Sense, Good.
Goods, *I carry all my g, with me,* 1910.
Gtood-tempered, 1188.
Gossip, 751, 1320, 2974.
Goths, 3099a.
Gourmand, 1120.
Gk>vemment, Change of, 1104.
„ The g. should lead public opinion, 524.
Gracchi. 'The Gracchi blaming sedition,' 2329.
Grace, 992, 1648.
Grace after meals, 1764.
Graces, The, 1376; sacrifice to the <?., 2729.
„ The spoiled child of the O., 484.
Grain, Against the, 1648, 2603, 2791.
Grammar, 1243.
Grandmother, 'Teaching your ^., 'etc., 1864,2667.
Grapes, Sour, 1037.
Gratitude {v. Ingratitude), 220 (11.), 315, 2164.
Grave, * From grave to gay,' etc., 898, 2496.
Great and small, compared, 2034, 2563 ; g. imam
from little causes, 625, 892 ; g, wits jump, 18601
Great, The, 1362, 1962, 2151, 3091 ; ai« alwayi
witty, 2750; can afford g, faults. 1007.
Greatness appreciated when resign d, 1244.
„ O. brings its own fall, 1108; perils of ^.,879.
Greece and Rome, 853, 2799.
Greece tanght Latium letters, 852.
Greek, and Latin, 1907, 3057; games, the 6^.. 167.
„ literatnre and language, 2927, 2959, 3048.
Greeks, 1611, 1768; Greeks and Koreans, 2299.
Green, ' Nature too at. and ill-lighted,' 1039,
Green (simple), 242.% 2686.
Grey, Lady Jane, 3o83.
Grief, 2372, 3108; affected, 110, 887, 1894, 3187;
condolence in, 92, 885; excessive g,, 2125;
premature g., 2115 ; g, relieved by speech, 847,
2177, by tears, 806, by time, 624a, and l^
baldnesH, 2634 ; g. too deep for tears, 407, 1898.
Grolier, 3111.
Growth, Gradual, 386.
'Guard, Always on,' 2748.
'Guard dies, but tloes not surrender. The,' 1240.
Guardianship, 1873.
Guards, Guarding the, 2126.
Guelph aud Ghibelline, 373.
Guessing, 500, 1487, 2320.
'Guest, Welcome the coming,' etc., 325.
Guests, r. Host.
Gueux, The, 2938.
Guide, A, 1707, 2579.
„ Without a, 62, 3063.
Guilt, 393, 879, 1193, 1312, 1593.
„ always timid, 1847 ; betrayed by looks, 536.
,, confessed, 866; screened by money, 1768.
Guilty, Many g., one punish 'd, 1849.
„ Sparing the, 3023.
habit (r. Custom), 4: force of, 358, 1706.
„ hard to conquer, 247 (5.), .537, 2445.
,, A. is second nature, 3.58, 2099.
Hadrian, Emp., 1343; address to his soul, 123.
Hair, 576, 2514, 26:M ; a h. has its shadow, 700.
' Half, The, is more than the whole,' 1666.
Hallowed ground, 528.
Halting-place, A, 900.
Halves, Do nothing by, 196, 1682, 2754.
Hand (The), goes to the pain, 1966.
„ wa^hesA., 1491, 2,52.5.
'Handles, Everything has two,' 2012.
Hannibal, 738, 965, 10S8, 2910.
Happiness (r. Joy, Pleasure), 9.5/, 996, 1748a, 2931,
2989; domestic A. ,1119,1510,2382; A.ismeantto
be shared, 847, 1 305 ; perfect h. is unattainable,
487, 730, 1689, 1881 ; recollection of past happi-
ness, 1036, 1677, 1874.
Happiness, Man's will is his, 490, 2323.
„ The secret of, 1033, 1703, 2945.
Wealth is not, 1716, 1767.
»)
SNGLI8H SUBJBCT INDEX.
xxxv
7. 208, 209, 532, 1941, 3013.
01 none happy before death, 386, 2812.
lappy as a king,' 199, 2386, 2401.
le happy man, 210, 592, 1/67, 2323.
602, 604, 2739.
lahip to honour, Through,' 2064.
3[ain'8 thirty-ux reasons,' 1382.
Dg is Warning,' 2042.
odins and Aristogeiton, 653.
xmy, 347, 800.
Derates, the god of silence, 694.
m School, 846.
^ 86, 439, 701, 1817, 3045.
ten slowly,' 793, 880.
nn, Warren, 1528.
We A. those we fear, 1857.
,, ,, we have injured, 2163.
id, 634, 1047, 1862, 2689, 3123.
Id loTe, 190, 1152, 1858, 1860, 3022.
stween relations, 788; truth begets A., 1845.
as and the Haven'ts.' The, 589.
Lord Charles, at the battle of Fontenoy,1587.
•dresses, 2690.
h, 2286, 2289.
itter than wealth, 2047 ; hard to regain, 602.
Lfe means A., 51.
h maxims, 148, 255, 735, 1785, 2131, 2525,
4 2575.
lAy mind in a healthy body. A,' 1974, 2286.
ealthy, and wi>e,' 2745.
r the other side,' 184.
ng, 2476, 2482, 2541.
lay evidence, 2974.
;, One, in two bodies, 498.
6 seat or eloquence, 2046, 2057, 2987 ; the
Bat of genius, .59 ; * with a light heart,' 1802.
;h and Home, For, 2154.
rta, Lift up your,' 2664.
len virtues, 2616, 2725.
90 (r. God, Providence) always on the
»nger side, 470 ; h. helps those who help them-
ree,66; making terms with A., 1309; taking
>y force, 2663.
>r, 8^ 884.
5 484. [887.
2668 ; a doctor a bad A., 1477 ; an A.'s tears,
571, 3037.
Setter to reign in hell than serve,' etc., 1821.
lie descent to k. in easy, 756.
tie gates of h,, 1285, 2085, 2900.
bore, cure for lunacy, 1617, 2777.
nic games, The, 167.
Mutual, 1491 ; self-A., 66.
elp when too late, 2498 (4.). [1783.
}rs, 2429; humble A., 1925; undesirable A.,
ng the fall«<n, 1758, 2387.
ess, 62, 3063.
ecked,2867.
ietta, Dnch. of Orleans, 1452, 1453, 1959. .
f IV. (Emp.), and Hildebrand, 546, 1600.
r. (of France), 19, 28, 886, 2016, 2020, 2571,
9 ; and the ' Chicken in the pot,' 2501, 2521.
;Utns, the weeping philosopher, 333.
lies, 334, 818, 2159; against two at once,
0; Pillanof, 1637; telling, by his foot, 737.
s I am, and here I stay,' ^, 1207.
Heredity, 1212, 1286. [2182, 2529.
Hero (and Heroes), 336, 340, 435, 738, 765, 1464,
„ ^NooneisA.tohisvaletdechambre,' 1021,3091.
Heroine, 820, 1567, 2514.
Hidden talent, 2432.
Hildebrand, 546, 1600.
Hissing at theatres, 301.
Historian, 477, 1876, 2077, 2324, 3053.
„ * Is a prophet who looks backward, The/ 477.
History, 919, 1019, 1693 ; a msss of falsehood, 718 ;
a record of crime, 1400.
„ A new chapter in. 1471.
„ its philosophy, 2005; its use, 1675, 2140.
,, The history of a happy people is tedious, 3060.
,, *The world's h. is the world's judgment,' 534.
Holiday-makers, 2108.
Holidays, 55, 969. [sin! 1851.
Holy damnation! 1982; h, simplicity! 1983; h.
Holy places, 355, 528.
Home, 920, 1510, 2931 ; absence from, 134 ; at A.,
1797, 1897 ; leaving A., 728 ; no place like A., 35,
581, 1674, 2001 ; return A., 68, 1602, 1721, 1899,
1973; A. revisited, 2913.
Home, sweet home ! 496, 594.
Home sights vermis Foreign, 38.
Homer, 1297, 2305 ; and Milton, 853 ; and Virgil,
266, 853; his greatness, 1948; Ji, sometimes
nods, 2209.
Homoeopathy, 2543.
Honest, 165, 675, 1553, 2377.
Honesty {v. Integrity), 344, 938, 1204.
Honour, 1253, mi.
,, * All is lost save honour,' 2760.
„ basis of society, The, 1407; dearer than life,
2649; national A., 1685; old-fashioned, 934.
Honours (Titles), 409, 1365, 2421.
Hope, 384, 1779, 2160, 2306, 2609, 2610. 3104, 3127.
,, A forlorn, 2258; and fortune, 643; a waking
dream, 1374 ; A. of the family, etc., 1115. 2608.
„ While there's life there's A., 45, 1289, 3104.
Hopeless, 1285, 1419.
Hopes, Disappointed, 2610.
Horace, 716, 1192, 2643.
Hornet's nest. A, 1145.
Horror, Scenes of, 392, 943, 945.
Horses, 1140, 2834.
Host and guests, 369, 947, 1392, 1432, 1640.
Hostages to fortune, Giving, 448.
Hour (The) is come, but not the man, 591.
Hour-glass, The world compared to an, 807.
House (Houses), 1867, 2436, 3133.
,, A small, but my own, 2032.
,, is one's castle, One's, 582, 838.
House-moving, 1942.
House-property, 2960.
Houses, Old A., new masters, 1867.
Human, Everything A. concerns me, 324.
„ To err is A., 667 ; to forgive is A., 960.
Humane (Royal) Society, 1289.
Humanity, A benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185.
,, An enemy of, 2747.
Humility, 96, 289, 2611.
Hunger, 1162, 2900.
„ is not fastidious, 101, 1176.
Hurrah ! 508.
Husbaud, A henpecked, 2867.
XXXYl
ENGLISH SUBJECT IKDBX.
Hasband, Old A>, young wife, 802.
Hass, John, 1983.
* Hypocrisy, the homage vice pays to virtue,' 1408.
Hypocrites, 37, 774, 1611, 2246.
*I am the State,' 1385.
Idea, A beautiful, 1856.
Ideus 436, 447.
IdleneU (Idle), 359, 969, 980, 1020, 1980, 2307,
2867. 2932.
„ its laboriousness, 1836, 2629.
„ leads to mischief, 761, 1837.
Idolatry, 2293.
Ignatius Loyola, 225.
Ignoramus, 809, 1618, 1687, 2667.
Ignorance, 284. 762, 929, 2220, 2792.
„ is bliss, 638.
,, the mother of dogmatism, 293.
Ill, Ills, r. £nl, Sickness, Trouble.
Ill-gotten, V. Gains.
Illiterate, 2663.
ni-timed, 1756, 2470.
Illusion, r. Delusion.
Imagination, 1941, 2975, 3077, 3078.
„ governs the world, 3029.
„ We suffer mostly from, 2111.
Imitation, 1879, 2213.
Immediately, 509, 510, 1633, 2341, 2878.
Immorality, 2448.
Immortal, 2774, 2958.
Immortality (Fame), 467, 765, 895, 2471, 2485,
2839 2991
„ conferred by poets, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951.
,, enjoyed by poets, 724, 1659.
„ of the soul, 1576 (xxiii.), 2349, 2652.
Impartiality, 1075, 2780.
Impassiveness, the secret of happiness, 1703.
Importance, -ant, 49, 817, 876, 1471, 2033.
„ Of no t., 1790, 1809, 2110, 2207, 2226.
Importunity, 709.
Impossibilities, 83, 151, 769, 780, 1751, 1766, 1808.
Impossible, Believing the, 285.
,, not a French word, 1051.
„ Nothing impossible, 1712, 1909.
Impostor, -ture, 37, 2322, 2880.
Improbabilities, 2276.
Improvement, v. Amendment.
Impudence, 1606.
Inaction, 1514, 3028.
Inactivity, Masterly, 2838.
Inch, Give an, they'll take an ell, 279.
Incoherent, 151.
Income, v. Means.
Incomplete, 443, 2074, 2389, 2460.
Incongruous, 1736, 1737, 1756, 2221, 2470.
Inconsequent, 2255, 2262.
Inconsistent, 1187, 1653, 1704.
Inconsolable, 2118, 2446.
Incorrigible, 1035.
Incred-ible, -ulity, 285, 378, 381, 1719, 2339.
Incurable, 604, 1035.
Independence {v. Free), 95, 162, 1423, 1560,2511.
Indescribable, 2475.
Index, An, 3019.
India, 1067, 2148. 2660.
Indifference, 1320.
Indifferent, 1266, 2356.
Indignation, 1063, 2462, 2547.
Indignity, 819, 1188.
Indispensable, No one is, 2314.
Industry, -ious, 1017, 1075, 2035.
Inexorable, 1530.
Inexperienced, 848, 1667.
Infallible, 2587, 2588.
' Infamous thing. Crush the,' 615.
Infatuated, 2638.
Infection, r. Contagion, Epidemics.
Inference, 13.
Inferiority, 2494.
Inferiors, 3027.
Infirmity, Last, of noble mind, 708.
Informers, 2797.
Ingenuous, 1083.
Ingratitude, 1085, 1086, 1596, 2759.
„ injures the innocent, 1086; shows independ*
ence, 1423 ; the worst of sins, 1086.
Inheritance, An, must be eam'd, 2978.
Inhumanity, 'Man's inhumanity to man/ 935,1062^
Initiates, 2123.
Injured, No one is t. but by himself. 1656.
„ We hate those whom we've, 2168.
Injuries best forgotten, 1094.
„ are never forgotten, 1425.
Innocence, 358, 698, 1332, 1606.
„ and guilt, 561, 2015, 2769.
,, Injured innocence, 2462, 3110. [2237.
Innocent suffer for the guilty. The, 444, 561, 2015,
Inquiry leads to doubt, 316.
Inquisition, The, 197, 661, 2938.
Inquisitive, 411, 2067.
Inscriptions, for a fan, 424; a house, 2082; a
library, 2177, 2785; organ, 3052; parasol, 14;
present, 588; ring, 1320; sun-dial, 941.
Insignificant, r. Importance.
Insolence, 2368, 2462.
Inspiration, r. Poet, Inspired, etc.
Instantaneous, 509, 510.
Institution (R.) of Gt. BriUin, 1993. [2404.
Instruction and pleasure combined, 198, 1901,
Instructive, not ornamental, 1978.
Insult, 2109, 2950 ; t. and injury, 819, 1093, 3129.
Insurrection, 1426, 2290. f p919.
Integrity, 707, 901, 1113, 1206, 1947, 2143, 2403,
Intelligible (r. Plain), 277.
, Intention, Sins of the, 879.
I Interest, the essence of writing, 1776, 3035.
: Interested motives, 1296, 2965.
Interests, Common, 966.
Intestacy, 914.
Intrepidity, 2216, 2526. [1986.
Invalid (r. Doctor and Patient), 44, 1629, 1750,
Invention, 391, 1497, 2489.
Ireland, 1746.
Irrelevant, 1686, 170r».
Irritable, 1588.
Ps, Dotting oue'H, 1540.
lUly, 62, 800, 977, 1153, 1215.
,, a 'geographical expression,* 1428.
„ Cities of North Italy, 228.
,, Climate of, 905.
„ * Italy will act for herself,' 1427.
Itch of controversy. The, 899 ; of writing, 2718.
'Iteration, Damnable,' 1848.
BNGLI8H SUBJECT INDEX.
XZXVll
Jack of aU trades, 855, 1921, 1922.
Jansenists, 3041.
JeniaaleiD, Siege of, 1354.
Jesting on serioos sabjects, 2899.
Jesuits, The, 225, 2560^ 2642.
„ ' are a sword, with its handle at Rome,' 1287.
Jeonesse Dorde, 1791.
Jews, 378, 519.
Joe Miller, 1952.
Johnson, Dr, 170, 2353a, 2666.
Joke, Said in, 25/0.
Jokes, 1008, 1952.
„ Malidons, 2109, 2219.
Joking apart, 2472.
Jonmalism, 2761.
Joy, 1603, 2241.
„ * A joy for ever,* 1217.
„ A shortlivedy., 484a, 3024.
„ and sorrow, 229, 841, 847.
„ Feigned >., 883.
„ his * sole remaining joy, '608.
Joys, Guilty, 2900.
Ju<^ A, 1195, 1457.
„ A corrupt, 1478; just, 184, 566, 2278; no;.,
652; of beaaty (taste), etc., 149, 1786, 2644.
„ Haste in aj. is criminal, 1817, 2/69.
Judging from a sinsle instance, 13.
Jni^ment, 2763, 30/8.
„ Biassed, 2066.
„ 'Good memory, Uttley.,' 1189, 1952, 2359.
„ The world's^. U final, 1517, 2214, 2459.
Julian the Apostate, 2906.
Julius lU., 128.
Just, 39, 1206, 2403, 2438.
Justice (v. Law), 821, 1204, 1205.
„ Condign, 39.
„ EiXtremey., extreme injustice, 2650.
„ Impartiaiy., 184, 566, 1195, 2015, 2780.
„ Miscarriage of, 24, 444, 1193, 2769.
,, * though the heav'ns fall,' 796.
Kalends, The Greek, 33.
Keeping, v. Oet^g.
Killing no murder, 928.
Kindness, 270, 2387, 2566.
,, its immortality, 8103.
Kind to friends, terrible to foes, 222.
Kinff, 171, 199, 621, 1996, 2401, 2422, 2426.
„ (The) can do no wrong, 2402 ; never dies, 1554,
2150, 2402; reigns, but governs not, 1346.
„ * the first servant of the SUte,' 2832.
„ Acitizen-il7.,2756; the A;.of a free people, 1344;
the first At. a soldier, 1390 ; the poor man's k, ,
2501.
„ * Happy as a king,' 199, 2386, 2401.
„ 'IandtheKinff,^621.
&iDgdom, My mind is a, 1531.
„ on which the sun never sets. A, 959.
King's (A) anger, 859 ; example, 345 ; word, 635.
Kings (V. Courts), 288, 834, 1345, 1398, 1816, 2149,
2150,2668.
„ and Death, 1576 (i., ii., iii.), 1906, 2135, 2150.
„ and grammar, 1243 ; aod law, 288, 1417.
• „ and liberty, 775, 1050, 1344, 2376, 2756.
„ and love, 1736, 2964.
„ and poets, 264, 1284.
„ and soldiers, 1339, 1379.
Kings and subjects, 81, 1866,2242; and virtue, 723.
„ are mortal, the State eternal, 2160.
„ Dissimulation th« art of, 2304.
„ have long arms, 127.
„ have no friends. 111, 933.
,, in exile, 1035.
,, made by audacity, 2149.
„ should be above revenge, 1343, 2577.
,, *The last argument of,' 2811.1_j:.
Knapsack, The Field- Marshal's baton in the,2766.
Kuaves and fools, 1926.
Knife minus handle and blade, 1535.
,, The surgeon's, 405.
Know (To) all but oneself, 968, 979, 1576 (xxiL).
„ all is to forgive, 1955.
„ is to doubt, 316.
„ thoroughly, 37, 427, 1797, 3056.
* Know thyself!' 609,1787.
Knowledge, 1246, 1797, 2251, 2450, 2588, 2897.
,, and ignorance, 2K207.
„ has its limits, 90, 1639, 1660.
„ is power, 1137.
„ must be paid for, 1792.
„ nothing without memory, 1753.
, Universal ifc., 440, 855. 3017, 3040, 3042.
Know-nothingH, 762.
Kosciusko, 8(M.
Labour (v. Work) a pleasure, 1221.
„ conquers all things, 1222. [1223.
,, lessened by application, 973, and by song,
„ Nothing achieved without /., 1718, 2287.
Labour lost, or in vain, 164, 954, 976, 1069, 1109,
1290, 1461, 2080, 2889.
* Labourer is worthy of his hire. The,' 543.
Ladder, * Making a ladder of our vices,' 501.
Lais and Demosthenes, 1999.
Lamb, *The shorn /., God tempers wind to,' 533.
Lamp, Smelling of the, 1884.
'Land at last!' 845.
Landed property, 820, 920, 1294, 1819.
Landscape, 175.
Languages enlarge the mind, 191.
„ of Europe, The, 506; of ihe world, 1587.
,, *Silent in seven languages,' 213.
Lascivious, 1286.
Last, * Cobbler, stick to your /.' 1678, 2473.
Last (dying) words, of Cresar, 2796 ; Cavour, 1409 ;
Fontenelle, 268; Goethe, 1512; Hildebrand,
546; Hobbes, 1179; Nero, 2195; Rabelais, 1179;
Paolo Sarpi, 689; Sept. Sevenia, 1906; Sydney
Smith, 1512; Vespasian, 2856.
Late (r. Too late), 2498, 2499.
„ Better late than never, 659, 1216.
Latin, 936, 1324, 1907. 2742.
„ Forgotten mv Z., I have, 654.
„ Mock L., 2044.
„ Talking L. l)efore the Cordeliers, 1009.
Laugh in one's sleeve. To, 1112.
,, Let the winners /., 1492.
„ once before you die, 989.
Laughed out of court, 2593.
Laughter, 160, 1158, 1180, 2524, 2593.
„ (praised), 521, 989, 2606.
„ (reproved), 844, 2109, 2317, 2416, 3026.
„ Sardonic, 2403a; unquencha])le, 160. [2650,
Law (r. Custom, Justice, Litigation), 1457^ 1607^
XXX VUl
BNOLI8H SUBJECT INDEX.
>'
))
>>
Law, basis of liberty , The, 1414 ; disregards trifles,
459; extreme l.y extreme wrong, 120, 2650;
martial /., 2534; necessity has no, 1626.
L. is what you like, v. Liking.
'Public safety is the first law,' 2434.
The gods are subject to law, 2657.
Lawful, but not expedient, 12.53, 1642, 2334, 3089.
„ The, is not desired, 1725, 2192.
Laws, 488, 1199, 1325, 1363.
,, abound in corrupt states, 372.
„ and morals, 1317, 1363. 2260.
,, modified by uutttom, 1318.
„ not made for kings, 1417.
„ protect the weak, 1059.
„ require enforcement, 1325.
„ the product of crime, 1317.
Lawsuit, V, Litigation.
Lawyers, 20, 561, 3125; and the oyster, 2719.
Leader, A good, 1707, 2579, 2921.
„ Wanted, a, 591, 2559.
Leap in the dark, A, 1179.
Leaps, 'No leaps in Nature,' 1614.
Learn by teachmg, 931 ; I. even from an enemy,
1139; never too late to, 1810, 2682; I, one
thing well, 2124.
„ * Learn, leave, or be licke<l,* 194.
Learning {v. Education), 297, 1246, 2580, 2631.
„ A smattering of, 440, 3042.
„ at another's expense, 786, 1970, 2717.
„ ' No royal road to leaniiue,' l.')09.
,, should be lifelong, 1066, 2682.
'Learnt nothing and forgotten nothing,' 1035.
Leave well alone, 1514, 1729, 2560.
Leaves, Men are like, 1878.
Lectures i^ersits Books, 505.
Legality, 1249.
* Legions, Give me back mv,' 2310.
Leisure, Culture<l, 1980, 2257, 2550, 2630.
„ its laboriousness, 1836, 1994, 2629.
„ vices engendered by, 1837.
„ with dignitv, 1995.
Lending, 279, 982, 3111.
Leniency, Criminal, 366, 714, 1016. 1939, 3047.
Leo XIIL, 1444.
Leonidas, 507
Lesbia, 996, 1443, 2935.
' Let us alone,' 1247.
Letter killeth, spirit vivifieth, 1430.
Letters, 746, 1429, 2892.
Liars, 9, 771, 1171, 1920, 2029.
,, need good memories, 1526.
„ never believed, 16, 2245.
labels, r. Calumny, Detraction.
Liberality, v. Giving.
Liberty (r. Free, Freedom, Independence), 77, 95,
220 (12.), 653, 1050, 1416, 1490, 2222, 2:355,
3097
„ better than money, 2388, 2511.
,, Crimes done in l.'s name, 1187, 1885.
„ founded in law, 1414.
„ Religious /., 1095.
,, under a monarchy, 775, 1050, 2376, 2756.
•Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,' 1187, 1315, 1885.
Liberty Hall, 782.
Library, 1775, 2785.
Lies, 303, 771, 1402, 2869.
Lies sometimes excusable, 1532, 2175, 2617.
Life (v. Enjoy, etc.. Existence, Livinfr, Teais),
147, 236, 437, 1159, 1840, 1891, 218S, 2241. .
„ adisea8e,311; a dream, 686,1891,25^2,2584.
„ a game of cards, 1154 ; a stage, 2581.
„ a warfare. 429, 2940.
„ is error, death knowledge, 1838; I. is wriofiif,
art cheerful, 666 ; I. is short, art long, 157.
„ is health, 51 ; is honour, 2649; in to live for
others, 2759a ; is to think, 618, 2939.
„ its 'miserable blessedness,' 1579; itanothimp>
ness, 1795, 2584; its sadness, 1579, 2655;
its shortness and uncertainty, 157, 600 (6w),
682, 794, 951, 2248, 23*28, 2623. '
Life, An aimless /., 637, 1172, 2983 ; an animal I.,
644,1110; a distinguished/., 2442; adoubto
L, 2246 ; a good I., 642, 707, 1702, 1761, 1767,
1814, 2566 ; a happy /., 655, 834, 2678, 2931 ;
a lingering /., 44 ; a long /., 1702, 1785; a
retired, v. Seclusion ; a solitary I,, 2764, 2778.
„ Aims in, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248 ; amendment
of, 2316, 2928 ; L comes but once, 1484 ; eojor
I, while you can, 161, 600, 1793, 1988 ; a good
L better than Ions, 1662, 2581 (2.); honour
dearer than ^., 2649 ; on trial for one s/., 1817;
/. without learning is death, 2550.
Life and death, 1525, 1609, 1929, 2652.
„ A future /., r. Immortality ; clinging to /.,
446, 2183, 2929; contented departure from
/., 1448, 2282; its steps lead to death, 1609;
while there's /. there's hope, 45, 1289.
,, Wishing anyone long /., 5/0.
Life's back -scenes, 2930.
,, May comes but once, 486.
,, stern school, .592.
Light, Flying, 1910.
„ come, /. go, 1476, 3006. 13039.
Light, 'More Light!' 1.512.
Like father, /. son, 1212, 2818; /. master, /. man,
2708; /. mother, I. daughter, 2448; I. people,
I. priest, 2518.
Like goes with /., 2017, 2041, 2542, 2543, 2708.
,, when shall we see his like again ? 2211.
Likeness, A family, 753.
Likes and dislikes, 966, 2681.
' Liking is Law,' 782, 924, 1417. 1717.
Line, No day without a, 1812.
Lines, Reading between the, 2474.
Lion and the Ass, 819, 2988.
Lion's share, 623 ; society, 623.
Lions, 370, 623, 2430.
,, in peace, hares in war, 1102.
Literary composition, 2451, 2453, 2630.
,, choosing a subject, 2646: plan and arrange-
ment, 2500, 2676 ; what to put first, 1231 :
thoughts and language, 275, 2891.
,, be interesting, 1776, 3035, and natural, 2791.
., excision, 603, 1591, 2370, 24,54.
,, polish, 172, 880, 1421, 2431.
Literature, old and new cojnpare<i, 676, 1063, 1271,
2120 2902.
Litigation. 1122. 1666, 1676, 2719.
Little (i\ Trifles), Every /. helps, 628, 817, 1925.
„ Living on a /. is wealth, 575, 993.
,, Man wants but /., etc. (r. Means, small). 1634.
„ things, Importance of, 817, 876, 892, 2038.
BNGUSH SUBJECT IKDBX.
XXXIX
• litUe thuigs pleoM /. niiadii,* 2031, 2036.
little £nglander, 2083.
*IiTe,Ima8t,'1184.
• live, while you Uve,' 600.
« Lived, 1/ 1159.
*IiTMi and loved, I have/ 957.
living. Right living, 2316, 2928, 2937, 2941.
Uv^ for one's money. 1771.
„ The /. are right, 478, 1544.
,, to eat, 674, 1110, 1785.
LoMit,2580.
Logic, 1550, 2093.
,, of the heart. The, 1310, 2373.
LoDeUaesB, v. Solitude.
Loiw, V. Prolixity.
Look«ra-on see most of the game, 932.
Looks, 1077; are deceitful, 831.
Loqnaeity, v. Garrulity.
Lords, House of, 2358, 2421.
Lotti, 419, 991, 2070.
„ better than gain, 1747.
Lost, 62, 3063.
„ 'All is lost save honour,' 2760.
„ ' Not lost but gone before,' 2141, 2656, 270a
LoLFew content with their, 889, 1831, 1894,
Louis VI., 2426; Louis VII., 1411 ; Louis XI., 1,
573; Louis XII., 1343; Louis XIII., 1023.
Louis XIV., 886^ 1034, 1576 (viii.), 1636.
„ and Marie Mancini. 2964 ; ana Parliament of
Palis, 1385; and the peasant, 2962; and Ld.
SUir, 3080. Hi» mots, 1023, 1155a, 2759.
Louis XV., 1361, 2832.
„ his famous mot, 142.
Louia XVI., 1016, 1976, 2001, 2521, 2571.
„ ' Not a revolt,' 1465 ; dissolving the National
Assembly, 1805; his death, 801, 2440.
Louia XVIIL, 314. 424, 1398.
Loaia PbiUppe, 1203, 1225, 1800.
Love, 28, 7i 113, 115, 376, 537, 671, 875, 960,
1230, 1853, 2716, 2808, 2873, 3014, 3034.
,, and businesn, 229)2; and death, 1886; and
esteem, 100, 1191; and friendship, 1257,
2225; and hate, 190, 1152, 1858. 1860, 3009,
3022; and reason, 98, 1310, 1860, 2373; and
the throne, 1736; and war, 1314, 1549; and
wine, 2549, 2999.
„ at first sight, 2873; conquers all, 1915, 2315;
defined, 100; first L, 423, 1954.
,, in absence. 1224 ; in a cottage, 2382, 2549.
,, in youth, 302, 1549, 1853.
,, iJi credulous, 383, 426, 2235; faithless /., 426,
1583,2888; hopeless/., 1419,2685; inconstant
/., 1053, 2532.
,, is love's reward, 520, 3102; is madness, 98,
114, 963; is the virtue of youth and the
crime of age, 302, 1549.
„ its bliss, ^9; its crime, 923, 2508, 2527;
its labour, 2307.
„ mother's L, A, 1883; old-fsshion'd /., 1933;
/. transforms, 26, 597 ; true /., 981, 996, 2225.
Love, A man in /. with himself, 1865, 2552.
Love-letters, 504.
Lover, An elderlv, 302, 1549; a faithless, 426,
772, 1583, 1841; a mercenary, 1643; a sym-
pathetic, 154.
liover's apology, A. 504, 923, 2508.
Lover's Quarrels, 99, 1053, 1121.
Lovers, 97, 98, 129, 423, 1353, 1522, 2235, 2321,
2640, 2935.
Love-struck, 877.
Lucca, 228.
Lucidity, t\ Style.
Luck (v. Fortune) comes to men asleep, 1, and
to the lucky, 1304 ; success ascribed to 2., 2243.
Try your l.y 258.
Lucrece, 2285, 2514.
Luther, 908, 1743, 2999, 3142.
Luxury, 818, 1834.
Lyons, Destruction of, 1449.
Alachiavelli, 2694.
^ Machine, A god in a,' 1623.
Mad, 195, 1106, 1107, 1624, 2638, 2684, 2728, 3004.
„ genius gen. m., 1826; most men are, 1328,
1722; twenty-five carat wi., 809, 2777; we've
all been m. once, 963 ; with method, 1053.
Madden, The gods m. whom they would ruin, 2359.
Madness, 185, 2191.
„ allowed once a year, 3141.
Maecenas, 446, 2559.
Magi, The, 3058.
Magistrate, A m. is the law speaking, 1457.
Magnanimous, 370, 2967.
* Magnificent, but not war,' 298.
„ 'The unknown, gen. m., 1896.
Maluba, 2738.
Malachi, Prophecies of St, 1444.
Malbrouck, 33, 1474.
Malice, -ious, 902. 1475, 1516, 2219.
Malplaquet, Battle of, 2907.
Man {V, Life). 1406, 1521, 1645, 1878, 3090.
„ a featherless biped, 135; a god or a wolf,
935; a political auimal, 136; a thinking
creature, 1403, 1529, 2263; half beast, half
angel, 2983.
„ born free, 480; born to suffer, 1880. 3133a.
„ compared with beasts. 1062, 2263, 3090.
„ creation of, 2162, 2437; Lis insignificance,
937a, 1403, 2314, 2582 ; his own enemy, 1655.
„ is man's proper study, 930, 1300, 1794, 2241,
2280 ; i8 what he eats, 481 ; loved for his
faults, 518, 2288 ; made in God's image, 515,
726; tested by command, 1470, and by a
crisis, 70, 2182; wants but little, 1634
„ *Am. for a' that,' 64.
„ A man of one book, 1598.
„ An honest man, 165, 445, 2686.
,, ' Man proposes, Ood disposes,' 553, 780, 1404.
„ * Thou art the man! '2274. [of, 2747.
Mankind, Benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185 ; Enemy
„ ' What concerns m., concerns me,' 324, 2655.
Manners, 693, 713, 1365, 1794.
„ infused by culture, 1082. and by women's
society, 483; rustic m., 162.
„ *£vil communications corrupt,' etc., 371.
„ ^ Manners maketh man,' 863.
Man's inhumanity to man, 935, 1062.
Mantua, 228.
Many called, few chosen, 2123.
Maria Theresa, 1574.
Marie Antoinette, 65, 1018, 1976.
Marius at Carthage, 2707.
xl
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Market, 2773.
Duke of. 1474-
1040,
2519
2866', 2867 ; a pretendedV362. ' '
,, begins, not ends, the story, 425.
„ is a necessary evil, 2733.
„ unlucky in May, 869.
Marriaffe-wisbes, 243.
Marrieil for money, 153, 1643.
* Marry in haste,' etc., 839.
Marseillaise, The, 88.
Martyrs, 326, 1965, 2060.
„ * Blood of the m., the seed of Charch,' 2479.
„ No »n, out of the Church, 1068.
„ "The cause makes the martyr,' 1312, 1495.
Mary of England, 2895 (3.).
„ Queen of Scots 30, 672, 955, 1866, 2565.
Mask, Removing the, 1464.
< Mass, Paris is well worth a,' 2020.
Master (r. Servant), 729, 1021, 2253.
„ Like m., like man, 2708.
„ Sworn to no »i., 1822.
„ Time a great w»., 1886.
Master's eye. The, 1893.
Masters, Too many m., 18^3.
Match Tax, The, 734.
Matched, Equally, 816.
„ Unequally, 1048, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.
Materials, 1498, 1499.
Mathema-tics, -tician, 1509, 1657.
Matter, Eternity of, 464.
May, Life's M. comes Uit once, 486.
,, Month of, 525, 1052.
„ unlucky for marriage, 869.
* May-be, A great,' 1179.
Mazarin, 1321, 2964.
Mean, The golden, 1506, 1539, 198«.
Meaning, A hidden, 2474.
Means (r. Gold, Money), 397, 1536, 2286.
t, 575, 993, l.''>90, 2047, 2193,
Small 7n. are best.
2345, 2945, 2946.
Means, By all, 2087.
„ immaterial, if the end is gained, 2755.
„ The end justifies the, 396, 732.
Meat. One man's, is another man's poison, 2860.
Meddlesome, 411.
Medea, 222, 289, 1567.
Medici, Catherine de. 573.
Medicine, 2152, 2:300, 2712.
Mediocrity, 763, 13.'')7, 1445, 1,505. l.'',07.
Meeting of friends, 1646, 2728.
Melee, A general, 218.
Memorials, 768, 2544.
Memory, 514, 1255, 1.524, 2487.
„ A bad, 1454, 1905, 2763; a good, 1.561, 1952.
„ and forgetfulnesH, 1,'>23: pood m., little
judgment, 1189, 1952, 23,59; liars need a
good, 1526; mother of knowledge, of the
muses, 1255, 1753; pains of, 1523, 1677;
pleasures of, 815, S6S, 891, 1814, 2566, 3020.
Men (r. Man, Woman, World) generally bad,
1882 ; the m. make the laws, the women make
the morals. 1363; resemble leaves, 1878.
Men and women, 930, 3072.
Mercenary, 2069.
Mercy, 1658.
Merit, v. Worth.
Mesalliance (v. Marriage), 1269.
Messalina, 267.
MeUphysics, 466, 1031, 1175.
Methods, Gentle m., vigoroui perfonnanoe, 2642.
Michael Angelo, 339, 1543.
Middle-aged, 1105, 1651.
Middle course, A, 1203, 1506, 1608, 2904.
Midnight study, 1533, 1884.
Miffht and main, 2393; m. is right, 1278, 1814.
Mibn, the grand, 228.
Miller, King and the, 288.
Mills of the gods. The, 2499.
Milton, 853, 1134, 1842.
Mind. 617, 812, 1631, 1714, 2263.
„ Absence of, v. Bevene; change of, 1401*
1481, 1653, 2546; compared to a cleui alato,
2674; food for the, 2177; last infirmity «r
noble m., 703; needs relaxation, 831; not
changed with scene, 238, 2248; oat of aigbt,
out of, 925; peace of, 2264, 8096; pnreDeM
of, 707. 2013, 2548 ; the m, is the man, 1629.
Mind, Each one m. his own badness, 812, 1978,
1687, 2473.
Minds, Little things please little m., 2081.
„ Many men, many m., 1550, 2363, 2305.
Minerva, In the teeth of, 2791.
,, * A sow teaching Minerva,' 2667.
Miracles. 378, 1370, 2137, 8041.
,, require faith, 512, 598.
Mirror, As in a, 2687.
Miser, 1351, 1460, 1771, 2129, 2480, 2875.
Misery, 1694.
Misfortune (r. Fortune, Troubles, Unfortunate),
15,59, 1899, 2357, 2;397, 3131.
,, Companions in, 1987, 2357, 2585 ; comes to the
unfortunate, 1304 ; is man's touchstone, 70,
611, 744, 970, 1464 ; makesfamous, 882, 2565;
not to be laugh'd at, 1012, 2230; prepared
against, 223, 1472, 1899 ; in. sharpens wits,
1079 ; sign of innocence, 698 ; sympathy in,
1758; test of friendship, 107, 584, *2949.
Misfortunes of others, The, all can bear, 1709.
, , , , are not displeasing, 421 , 2641.
Missed, Greatly, 1881.
MisUkes (r. Blunder), 2746, 2975, 3096; in war,
226 (3.): never made by do-nothings, 1026,
3000, 3067, 3088.
Mob, The (r. Multitude, Public), 1565, 1863, 2157,
23,50 ; disaffected, 2458 ; follows fortane, 2798.
Moderation (r. Excess. Golden Mean, Middle
Course), 684, 763, 909, 1294 ; study m. in all
things, 781, 961, 13.5.5, 1539, 2334.
Modern (/-. New, Old) work unjustly underrated,
676, 1063. 2120, 2902.
Modest, 10«3.
Moli^re, 10,30, 1189, 2407.
Moment, The present. 224, 475, 600.
„ The lucky, 1568,2250.
Monarchy (r. Despotism, King), 1996.
„ Constitutional, 1203, 1346.
Monasteries. 225, 1099.
Monev(r. Gold, Means, Rich, Wealth), 212, 1279,
li351. 2355, 2:388, 2,595, 2636.
, , buys honours and place, 188,409,1627 ; goes to
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
zH
), 2484 ; is either master or slave, 1049,
s not happiness, 993, 1716, 1767 ; its
, 1557 ; its valae, 2580 ; makes frieDds,
,2740; married form., 153; is mourned
lan friends, 1469; other people's m.,
48; prime necessity of m., 341, 1441,
51,2909; m. screens guilt, 1763; thirst
385, 1275, 1771, 2069, 2188; wise use
^988; worshipped as divine, 1123.
e sinews of war, 1672, 1673.
ney, no Swiss,' 2122.
18 Birth, 699, 1418.
[orals, 699, 1627, 2256, 2551, 2909.
wl don't make the monk,' 3127.
356 2540.
•ons, 250, 1334, 1520, 1848, 2749.
610, 1572.
ry division, A,' 2028.
, 768, 2544.
IS, 49.
Birth, Money, Nobility, Society,
, 256, 684, 2925a.
monds, 1604, 1710, 1992, 2008.
make the morals, 1363.
, 1521, 1712, 1714. 2597. [2858.
he Beam, The, 390, 776, 1780, 2065,
1883, 1887, 3086.
other, like daughter,' 1286, 2448.
, 2592, 2915.
y motley page,' 2241.
I labour. The, 2030.
.10, 1595, 2318, 3137.
U it,' 661.
itc., V. Ado about nothing.
k, 1789.
t, 3055; punishment of, 1669.
5.
1,2458.
206, 1255.
2955.
800,2858.
cture is frozen miLsic,' 1301.
'o return to our,' 2400.
stance, 1491.
e sword wreath'd in,' 653.
to speak of, 2461.
60, 1569, 1844.
the nail on the head, 2726.
Mt, 1024, 1732, 2143, 2622, 2694.
me, V, Characttsr.
a name, 181, 1024.
ing things by their right, 797, 1170.
I micX of, 1034.
a, 3139.
B Naples and then die,' 2874.
491. 131 1, 1379, 1862, 2807. 3130 ; and
t,605; andtheDucd'Enghien, 1174,
.nd Siey^, 1011; Napoleon at the
is, 2594.
I., 1330, 1881.
ded, 1044, 1717, 1804.
lappy n. has a tedious history,' 3050.
's honour, 1685.
V, Country {Patrie),
Natural, 1615, 1616, 2409.
Nature(tJ. Art, Habit), 438, 1613, 1614, 2427, 2833.
„ abhors a vacuum, 1612; against n., 1877,
2603, 2791 ; n, and science, 1835 ; n. can't be
suppressed, 1616, 2445, 2683 ; does nothing
purposelessly. 2002; don't make leaps, 1614 ;
excels in her least works, 2396.
* Nature, too green, and ill-lighted,' 1039.
Naval supremacy, 401, 1389.
Near, So »., but yet so far, 1740.
Necessary, -ies, 645, 2130, 2733.
„ No man is necessary, 2314.
,, Unity on necessary points, 2556.
Necessity, 117, 2659, ^924a; has no law, 1626.
„ ' 1 don't see the necessity,' 1184.
, , < Making a virtue of necessity, ' 760, 2208, 3015.
, , *Necessity,the mother of invention, '1079, 1497.
Neighbours, 791, 1164, 1740, 2171, 2172, 3125.
,, * You'll always have some neighbours,' 2962.
Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2747, 2876.
Net, Caught in their own, 773.
Never, 38.
New {V, Modem, Novelty, Old), 1004, 1018, 2267.
,, brooms sweep clean, 1091.
,, * Nothing new under the sun,' 85, 1698.
Newman, Cardinal, 749, 850, 1758, 1759, 2459,81 10.
News (bad). Breaking, 1985 ; travels apace, 23,
915; unwiUingly believed, 2701.
News, Sensational, 346.
Nice, Council of, 2671.
Night, 668, 1161, 1167, 1807.
„ An awful, 1796,1959,2285; night, the healer,
408 ; the n, brings counsel, 1096,
Nightingale, 2196.
Nights, Convivial, 1947 ; sleepless nights, 2372.
Nile, The, 247 (4.), 2878,
Ninon de Lenclos, 63.
Niobe, 1472.
Nisus and Euryalus, 1519.
Nobility (Nobles), 1272, 1322, 2358, 2488.
„ its obligations, 858, 1147, 1727.
,, Virtue, the only true, 2624.
Noise, 571, 1227.
Non-appearance is non-existence, 469.
Nonentity, 422.
Normandy, 1156.
North, Light from the, 291.
Nothing, 1535, 1790, 2584.
„ for nothing, 2122; n. from nothing, 464; i».
perishes, 1911; pleasure of doing n., 980,
1980; n. without an effort, 1718, 2287.
Novelty (v. New) always seems wonderful, 2265.
,, Charms of, 686. £928.
Numbers, Overpow'red by, 2258 ; sanctified by.
Numismatic Society (London), 768.
Oath, 617.
Obdurate, 1580.
' Obedience, The glory of,' 2780.
Object, What is your object? 678.
Oblimition, 220 (8, 9), 1423, 1727, 1961.
„ Mutual, 590.
Oblivion, 722, 1094, 2951.
Obscurity (style), 277, 838, 447, 1760, 1844, 8025,
, . of Ufe, 2432.
Oosequiousness, 1845.
Obstacles, Removing, 1174«
\
xlii
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Obvious, V. Plain. [1886, 1887.
Occapation (v. Busy, Business, Work), 761, 1812,
' Ocean's many-twinkling smile,' 2127.
Odd numbers. Lack in, 1832.
Ode, The, 319.
Office, 1091 ; its burden, 1960, 8097.
Officer, A superior officer is always right, 1652.
Old order (The), and the new, 428, 1018, 1292, 1298.
„ fashions and things, Praise of, 52, 934, 1938,
2336, 2671.
,. I'^rgiis new, v. Modern, etc.
*Old, Be, young, to be old long,' 1500, 2591.
,, The, 545, 1654; extol their young davs,
545; should quit youthful things, 873, 2591.
Old Age (i'. Years), 1434, 1600, 2096, 2581.
„ Approach of, 161, 794, 812, 1106, 1148, 1610.
2711 ; blesitings of, 867 ; evils of, 1434, 1576
(xvii.), 1969, 2101, 2197, 2558; not
necessarily moral, 1702; pays youth's
debts, 2184.
Old Age, A venerable, 1702; a vicious, 2488;
a vigorous, 143.
Old men in love, 302.
Oligarchy, 1996.
Oliphant, Lawrence, 1512.
Omelette, No, without eggs, 2287.
,, ^ What a fuss about an omelette ! ' 2954.
Omens, 639, 990, 1732, 1890.
Ominous, 3070.
Omniscience (r. Knowledge), 90, 855, 3017.
One against two, 1730 ; one against three, 2234 ;
one way or the other, 988, 3086.
Opinion Iv. Mind, Tastes), 958, 2214, 3032;
diflference of, 1436, 1550, 2363, 2365, 2746;
identity of, 1804.
Opinionated, i\ Self-opinionated.
Opportune, 503, 975.
Opportunity (r. Moment), 413, 1568, 2250, 2362,
2800; a lost, 29, 456; never returns, 413; seize
your, 224,2374,3008 ; watch your,641, 1209,2767.
Opposition, Useless, 1605.
Optimism, 2751.
Oracles, 69, 355, 2598. [3053, 3092.
Orat-or, -ory (r. Elo(]uence, Speak, -ing), 276, 1373,
* Order reiens in Warsaw,' 1439.
„ * The old onler changeth,' etc, 428.
Origan, Inscription for an, 3052.
Origen, 3109.
Origin, 1977.
Originality, 206, 538, 973, 2819.
„ impossible, 1390, 1824.
Ornate (style), 1978, 1979, 2890.
Orpheus, 954.
* Other days, other ways,* 200.
Others, Affairs of, 78; caution in speaking of
others, 1009, 1010, 2252 ; * do unto o. as you
would,' etc., 3; judge o. by yourself, 3007.
Others' money, 1348 ; we always admire o. things,
79 ; we can all bear o. misfortunes, 1799.
Outcast, 491, 2050.
Outwitted, 940, 2239.
Ovid and Horace compared, 1192.
Ovid's recollections, 716, 2618, 2713.
Own, *A poor thing, but my own,' 1573, 2032.
„ One's, 1189, 2352.
Oxford University motto, 580.
Pftdua, the learned, 228.
Paganism, Fall of, 1854.
Pftin, 578, 1748a, 1966; and joy, 841, 1218; it
rain, 1965, 2042; p, long, death short, 1288.
„ 'The pleasing pain,' 115.
Paint, * I paint for posterity,' 2105.
Painted (roiured), 586, 616.
„ Not 80 black as he's painted, 955.
Painter, *I, too, am a painter,' 118.
Paint-ers, -ing {v. Pictures), 1489, 1812, 2108.
Palindromes, 2528.
' Palm, Let the deserving bear the,' 2010.
,, Winning the, 850.
Pantheism,687.
Paolo and Francesca, 1496, 2224, 2873.
Papacy, The, 60, 1600, 2418, 2558, 2843.
Paper, A blank sheet of, 2674.
Paradise, 514, 631, 1680; * Fool's Paradise,' 2583L
Paradoxes, 1442.
Parallel, v. Unequalled.
Parasites, 681, 792, 1742, 2850.
Parasols, 14.
Pardon ! 2881.
Parents (r. Father, Mother), 1204 ; a i>arent'8 ex-
ample, 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877.
Paris, 2019, 2090, 2571, 3133; noted for sharp
tongues, 1013 ; the one place to live in, 1S45.
„ * Paris is well worth a mass,' 2020.
Paris, The judgment of, 149, 1483, 2179.
Part, A leading, 2186.
Parting of friends, 662, 670, 1868, 2362, 2995.
' Partridges every dav,' 2749.
Party, Of no, 22i2, 2822.
Parvenus, 163, 2166.
Passes, * Everything p., e. palls, e. perishes, '2765.
Passion, Slaves to, 2539, 2565, 2639.
Passions (The), 1234, 1373, 2241, 3073; decay of^
2202; master of one's, 818, 2323, 2539, 30&.
Past, The, 1036, 1889 ; extolling the p., 545 ; recol-
lectioniof,441,815,1467,1677,2487,2566,2615.
„ present, and future, 2190, 2633.
Path, A dangerous, 3112; without a guide, 3063.
Pathos of life, The, 2655.
Patience, 592, 843, 2043, 2075, 2977; heals
trouble, 125, 604, 2353; p. is genius, 1816;
p. sorely tried, 2368.
Patient, v. Doctor.
Patient man. Beware the furv of the, 375.
Patriot, -ism, 132, 639, 909, 1420, 1576 (ix.), 1582,
2154, 2222.
Patron, -age, 42, 2559, 2759.
Paul Pry, 1.50, 411, 873.
Paul, Saint, 2;366.
Pavia, 228.
Peace (r. War), 1571, 1672, 2054, 2423.
,, A false, 565, 1494; disturbers of, 2797; evils of,
1834 ; international, 1672; p. of mind, 1703,
2248, 2264 ; the peace of death, 429, 2977.
Peace, ' Make a solitude, and call it peace,' 2589.
Pedigrees, 846, 1599, 2568, 2624.
Peers, Modern, 8.^>8, 1272, 2421.
Penalty, Paying the, 622, 1149, 2313, 2317.
Penance 484a 602.
People, The (r. Mob, Public), 2231, 2242, 2330,
2350, 2919.
,, Like people, like priest, 2518.
ENQUBH SUBJECT INDKX.
lie silence o[ tbe p. U a wimiLug to kings,
^ce of the, the Toice of Ood, 2459, 2971.
n in difficult, 542; p. is gnulnkl, 1891. !
1088,2820.
.he world,' etc., 142,2082.
Nothiiut, leii.
617, 2084.
:^iiul dn, 102i,
ion {v. Hanyn-), 326, 2068, 2562.
iDca, 880, 1222.
itiea, 2541.
. 1518, 1806.
th of a, 1443.
Hoist with his own petard,' 773, 2906.
'The Coart or King PeUnd,' 1227.
Oio years of,' 2558.
r. Prayer, RequsBt.
r. A, 2158.
803, 9S3, 1140, 2546, 2597.
H 1473.
•hmp drunk and P. sober, 2170.
Ipiin), U59; Philip V. (Hacedon), 141.
p VI. (France), 2003.
i, We meet at,' 1967.
her*, 758, 169», 2100a, 2573,
h*, 1993, -^UT ; p. iRnares birth, 2568.
.^y, 2587.
Without ph raw, '2440.
Fine, 466, 2705, 2890.
a heal thyself, 1504, 23'2».
atic school. The, 1247.
[inndola, 3010.
' Hands off the picture ! " 1489,
and poetry compared, 27'.£i, 'JSS6.
m.
I, 2667, 2848.
78.
piUph, 327.
. The. goeo oft to the well,' etc., SS30.
■8.2457,2655; cbildren bsTS noji., 308.
Site*, Spot), 1757, 2564.
It p. (lucongruoiut), 1756, 2470,
Lppointnients), 188, 409, 2759,
m, 1879, 2144, 2823.
>6&.
Simple), 141, 1728,
laking, 1170, 2140.
a shipwreck, A, 2673.
ittppointed, 164, 211, 2255.
'il sooner err with P. than,' etc., 668.
tar, troth dearer,' 108.
o i* worth them all.' 2106.
Pan, Relaxation), 2006; all work and no
,2336.
to a* you, 7B2; we can't p. all, 1938,
(e. Enjoy life, Happiness}, 1178, 2770,
•s aUoyed, 730, 1689, 2848; and instruc
combinsd. 1901 ; p. and pain, 616, 841 ;
virtue, 3018 ; p. bought with pain, 516,
, 2612; giving p. to others, 1336; p. in
work, 1221; its pedis, 1178, 2666, 2846;
making a toil of p., 2629; should be shand,
847 ; transitorineas of, 479, 1793, 2766, 3024.
\ Pleaaurai, curtailed by age, 2553; enjoy p. ipar-
ingl J, 2666, 2856 ; forbiddonp., 1230, 1300.1725.
21&2; gnilty, 1713, 1892; wnsual, 119, 3018.
Pleaaures embrace as in order to itraoRle, 1178.
Poem, An elennt, 2121 ; a tbrilling, 1776.
Poema reMmbie pictures, 2722, 2855.
,, Old pictures preferred to new, 1063.
Poet, The, and his art, 650, 830, 1284 ; bom, not
made, 1076, 2791, 3092; a great, 2S06, 3643.
,, inspicnl by baa leu. 680, by indixuatlon, 2647,
liy love, 113. by night, 1533, and wine, 1818.
I Poet (Tbe)Bentlp, 1745; ideal, 1901, 3475; Uoea-
: tiuus, 267. 1412; unappreciated, 1777.
Poetasters, 2238, 2342, 2632.
Poetical extracts, 564.
I Poetry, 206, 712. 830, 1533, 25B3: and vatm
I compared, 1076, 1754,2123,2706,3186; artof,
the, 1284; good p., 1776, 1901; immortal p.,
i 264; inferior, 1507, 1638, 1754, 1777. 1818,
I 1S23, 27D6; original, 206; ornate, but feeble,
2890, 2898; writing, iri, 195, 252, 1533, 1754.
Poetry, a poor profesnion, 712,2050; needs quiet,
2,'j2, 2475 ; itprings fi'om thought, 276,
„ Water-drinkers can't write poetn-, 1813,
Poet's (The) ambition, 564; childhood, 2618; im-
mortality, 724, 1166, 1859; morals, 257,
Poets, 1B8, 719, m, 1607, 2I0S, 2455, 2547, 2562,
28.58, 2680, 2821, 2869, 2997 ; an irrluble clan,
1588; p. and patroni', 2559; p. confer immor-
tality, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951; ore greater than
kings, 264, 1284.
Poets, The prince of, 1855. 1948.
Point, A particulsr. 1496; not to the p., 1686;.
wandering from the p.. 296S.
' Poinon, One man's meat ix another's, ' 2860, 2956.
Poland, 804. 1439.
Policy, A timid, 1937.
,. 'Thepoliovoftbefree-hand,'622.
Polish, Literaf)-, 880, 1421, 1975, 2244, 2431.
Politeness, 13^, 3134.
' Politics is an art and not a science,' 5'J3.
Pompadour, Madamx de, 112,
Pompey, 1
Poor, but
'oor, but ambitious, 341; p. bnt happy, 248,
834, 1874, 2946, 2946; p. but honest, 1298,
2309 ; p. but patient, 20ffi.
Poor, Madep, by plenty, 1100, 1460,
„ 'A poor thing, but my own,' 1573, 2032.
Poor, ne, 248, 409, 825, 1103, 1482, 1641, 2007,
■2484, 2501; always suspicions, 1898; the p.
and his mlers, 1104; the p. and the rich,
589, 2484 ; is all schemes, »Jj.
„ The public-hoiue in thep, man's club, 1308.
Pope.H, can't dispense from death, 1934, 3082;
their length of reign, 2558 ; prophedea of the,
1444 ; their transitory glon', 2516.
Popnlarity, 169, 2453.
., 'Popularity is glori' in coppetii,' 1274.
Possession, To be in, 45, 209, 1207, 2478.
Possessions (r. Pos-se-aion), 1217, 1767.
Possibilities, 1179.
Posterity, 461, 706, 2497 ; its verdict, 2670.
Pot-lncli, 2820.
xliv
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Poverty (v. Destitution), 341, 1064, 1101. 1298,
1751a, 2049, 2051 ; a bar to success, 409, 881 ;
its curse, 1462, 1711, 2050; the mother of
virtue, 1834.
Power {V, Command, Oliice), 40, 1470, 1605, 1667 :
the charms of, 1607, 3038 ; appreciated when
resigned, 1244; cannot be shared, 1816; perils
of, 1283.
Practice {v. Precept) makes perfect, 833, 1515.
Praise, 717, 1293. 1296, 1936, 2577.
„ and blame, 1090, 1295: advice better than ^.,
2710 ; love of, 2697 ; silence isp., 2675 ; the/?,
of the best, 467, 1235, 2151 ; the p, of the
few 1450, 2431.
Prayer (v. Requests), 1150, 2664; a cry of hope,
3127 ; p. for the dead, 2395 ; p, is the duty of
the old, 664 ; the granted prayer, 803.
Prayers, Armed, 2738.
Precaution, 2273, 2477.
Precept and Practice, 221, 1437, 1928, 2506.
Precocious, 61, 1864.
Predicament, An awkward, 871, 1046.
Pi:ejudice, 449, 2220.
Prepared for accidents, 223, 1899, 1909, 2802.
Present, The, 224, 583, 2165, 2190, 3070.
Presents, v. Favours, Gifts.
Press, The, 2180, 2242, 2761.
Presump-tion, -tuous, 1009, 1678. 1712,2667, 2968.
Prevention better than cure, 362.
IVicks, Kicking against the, 1605.
Priest and people, 1322, 2518, 2772.
Printing, 156, 2180.
Prize worth winning, A, 2136.
I^zes at the Greek games, 167.
Probabilities, 1019, 1551, 1876.
Procrastination, 377, 1998, 2308, 2316, 2735.
Prodigy, A, 1554, 1613, 2724.
Profession, Choice of, 2590.
„ V. Promise.
Professionals on profess, points. 395, 1678, 2342.
Profit (and Loss), 419, 420, 1340, 1441, 1546.
„ Whose is the profit, his is the crime, 393.
Progress, 692, 2394, 2788. [2192.
Prohibition enhances pleasure, 398, 1230, 1725,
Proletariat, The, 1482.
Prolixity, 276, 1355, 1782a, 2039, 2982.
Promise, GreaXp., small performance, 173, 2030.
Promise (v. Word), 2160, 2161; broken, 651,
2024, 2037 ; performed, 509.
Promising is giving, 2160.
Promptness, t>. Action,
Proof, The burden of, 1961. [2978.
Ih^perty, Common, 672 ; one's own, 1189, 2352,
„ * Property is theft,' 1276.
Prophecy, 177, 187, 1487, 2320.
Prophet, 477, 1661.
Propriety in writing, 1324 ; p. forbids, 2344.
Prose, 'Talking o. without knowing it,' 2021.
Prosperity, a broKen reed, 306 ; has many friends,
684, 2740; its dangers, 1108, lS99;p, of the
wicked, 1163, 1303.
„ In prosperity expect adversity, 1899.
Proteus, 2364.
Proven. Not, 1760.
Proverbs, 607.
Providence (r. God, Heaven), 201, 1755, 1997,2428.
Providence, Leave all to, 2610.
Proviso, A, 2435.
Prudence, 98, 182, 1559, 2477.
„ the better part of valour, 120, 620, 1619.
Prudent, Fortune favours the, 1990.
Prussia, land of barracks and schools, 1277.
„ * Working for the King of Prussia,' 976.
Public, The (v. Mob, Multitude, People) ooiuists
of fools, 440, 1341 ; its opinions, 1118, 1671,
2066,2974.
„ safety. The, the highest law, 2434.
Public-house, The, is the poor man'9 club, 1S08.
Publish, Correct before you, 455.
Punctuality, the politeness of kings, 1S98.
Punic faith, 1088.
Puni8hment( V. Retribution), 402, 1149, 2146, 2960,
2911; capital, 1593, 1669, 2227; condign, 38;
corporal, 39, 1888, 2312; deters from sin, 1850;
only shameful when merited, 964, 1812; un-
deserved, 1332.
Puppet, A mere, 2854.
Purgatory. 2325.
Purity, 707, 2013.
Purple patches, 1057.
Purse, of a sow's ear. Silk, 473, 745.
Purse-proud, 1418.
Pursuits become habits, 4.
Pyramids, The, 724, 2594, 3114.
Pyrenees, * No more Pyrenees,' 1023,
Pyrrhic victory. A, 2967.
Pythagoras, 1138.
Quadrivium, The, 3049.
Quakers, 2379.
Quarrels, 517, 1200, 1577, 1765.
„ Lovers', 99, 1121.
Quarrelsome, 1199, 1862.
Quarter of an hour, A bud, 1342.
Question, A difficult, 2270; begging the, 2093;
undecided. 854, 1705.
Questions, absurd, 2430 ; q. and answers, 1197.
Quorum, Three make a, 2775.
Quotations, 660, 2823, 3054 ; apt, 1022, 1397.
,, are rarely given correctly, 1397.
„ in Parliament, 901, 1067', 1746, 2655, 3134.
Rabbit, *The rabbit began it,' 296.
Rabelais, 1179,2598; /J.'squarterofanhour, 1342,
Racing, 2011, 2513.
Rain, 2537, 2561.
Rare, Rarity, 140, 292, 2225, 2375.
Read much, not many things, 779, 1598.
Reader, A uook's fate hangs on its, 2155.
Readers, 717, 2431.
Reading (v. Books), 1256, 1688, 1775, 2224.
„ character, 1197, 1924.
Reality, v. Appearance.
Reap, We r. as we have sown, 2887.
Reason, 86, 294, 781, 1053, 3004; and knowledge,
2897 ; and love, 98, 1310, 2373 ; the bestaugury,
187 ; warped by inclination, 2066.
Reasons, Harlequin's thirty-six, 1382.
Rebel, -lion, How to treat, 362, 366, 406,714, 1939.
Reception, 1254.
Reciprocity, 590,
Recitation, 2228.
Recklessness, 2169,
Recollection, r. Memory.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xlv
meDdations, 2194.
filiation, 634, 1121, 1502, 2604, 2825.
1, V, Amendment.
lation. The, 2369, 3142.
1, A, I486. 2026.
s, 126, 1889, 2783.
res, and friends, 1372 ; hatred between, 788.
V, ander ' Boasting,' etc.
tion, 331, 1980, 2006, 28^.
898,1825.
m. 1204; and superstition, 601, 1635, 2391,
61 ; crimes done in R,*b name, 615, 2695.
eligion goes with the soil,' 400, 2779.
»U8. 64; r. controversy, 899, 1047, 1202, 1759,
, 2689 ; r, doubto, 316, 2428 ; r. liberty, 1095.
»iu orders, The, 225.
iance, 36, 484a, 1092, 1999, 2255, 2288.
ithb€Ml,1558; r., the virtue ofhnmanity, 531.
don, V. Monotony.
, 911, 1681, 2701, 2870, 2915, 2974.
late, 1649, 2251, 2787.
licanorCoissack, *£uropewilleitherbe,'203.
^nments, difiScuIt to found, 2390.
ition, V, Character,
ta {v. Prayer), 641, 709, 2269.
oient, 1483, 2676.
ktion. Mental, 617; women always speak
, 1359.
ution, 92, 592. 1298.
nee, 460, 593.
iiibUity, 103, 2291.
96, m, 1099, 2977, 3095.
ition, 586.
tion, 1658, 2025, 2298, 2482, 2541.
rt, 1065, 1134.
lent (r. Sedusion) from public life, 906.
it is impossible,' 2236.
Ition, suent and sure, 544, 2499.
home, V, Home.
e, 736, 1575, 2082, 2415; the joy of small
a, 176, 1071 ; unmeet for kings, 1343.
nee the young, 1708 ; r. yourself, 2014, 2896.
) (f. Day-dreams), 907.
tion, *Not a revolt but a revolution !' 1465.
French Revolution.
L, A sufficient, 1973; virtue its own r.,
; virtue not its own r., 1627, 2693.
The, 116, 482, 2523.
, The famous jump at, 903.
irb, Pass the r., 1^1 pass the senna,' 2038.
09, 299, 596, 1603. 1852, 1942, 2551.
dnff haste to be, 527, 2188 ; the r. and the
3r, 49, 589, 2199; we only lend to then, 982.
eo, 1807, 2215, 2356.
e, Correctingfaults by, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.
aiiger,2109; r. betokens poverty of wit, 1269.
OQs, 2524, 2606; making oneself, 1943,
16; poverty makes r., 1711.
> ridiculous and the sublime, 605.
nd expediency, 1201 ; choice of r. or wrong,
(7 ; extreme r.^xtreme Mrrong, 2650 ; may
I r. prevail! z732; none r. but himself,
(0: ue r. way and the wrong, 2012.
6 strongest is always right,' 1652.
hateVer ia, is right,' 86.
I are right! 2691,2726. '
Righteousness, *I have loved righteousness and
hated iniquity,' etc., 546.
Riot, A, 1165.
Risk, No r., no glory, 202.
Rival, A, 3093; without a r., 1865, 2552.
River, Time compared to a, 1136.
Rivers, 2316, 242^ ; r. are nature's roads, 1878.
Robbers, 248, 2852, 3076.
Rod, * Spare the rod, spoil the child,' 1888, 2312.
Rogue, Roguery, 344, 1171.
Rohan, House of, 2422.
Roman citizens, 77, 757. [2782, 2841*
Rome, 554, 836, 904, 1768, 2198, 2275, 2417, 2418,
Rome, and the Romans, 1160, 2011, 2419, 2798.
„ Empire of, 1045, 2688, 2799; R, first brick, then
marble, 1493 ; mistress of the world, 2492, 8072,
3113 ; society in R,, 341 ; Rome, the world's
sewer, 178 ; titles of ancient Rome, 251.
Rome, * All roads lead to Rome,' 2755.
„ * Do at Rome, as Rome does,' 889. 1624, 2871.
„ ' Rome speaks, the case is ended, 2418.
„ * Rome wasn't built in a day,' 1781.
Romulus (and Remus), 282, 869, 892, 2420, 2421.
*■ Rose, I am not the, but I've liv'd near her,' 3059.
„ The r., its short life, 1466, 2814.
„ ' Under the rose,' 694.
Roses, 491, 627, 1521, 2846, 2993.
Royal road to learning, No, 1509.
Rubicon, Crossing the, 74, 894./
Rudderless bark. A, 62.
Ruin, Road to, 756.
Ruined, 1034. 2173. 2297, 276a
Ruins, 1825, 2707, 2743.
Rumour, v. Report.
Russia, 291, 1821, 1439.
„ is despotism tempered by assassination, 1321.
Russian, Scratch the R,, find the Tartar, 856, 1982.
Sack, Giving the, 585.
Safe, Safety, 643, 2579, 2641, 2944.
Safety in despair, 2816 ; in flight, 120, 192, 287.
„ * 'fhe public safety is the first law,' 2434.
*Said80,He,'1138.
Sailors, 244, 2590.
Sainto, 2037.
Salt, With a grain of, 403.
Salvation Army, The, 2797.
„ only in the Church, 747.
Same, Always the, 1535, 2481.
, , The more changes, the more it's the same, 21 14.
Sand, A rope of, 151 ; s, without lime, 151.
Sans Souci, The miller of, 288.
Sarcasm, 2113.
Sardonic laughter, 2403a.
Satan rebuking sin, 2329.
Satiety, 1520, 2443.
Satirist, The, 539, 2547, 2632 ; his office, 256, 952,
2008; his subject, 2241, 3087.
Saturnalia, 55.
Saturn's reign, 1168.
Situve qui pent, 1850.
Savoy, Motto of House of, 790.
* Say, They *., what *. they? let them 8,1* 1830.
Saying, What's not worth saying is sung. 278.
Sayings, All witty «. already said, 85. 1890, 1824.
Scandal, better than suppressing tmth, 8140; de*
ters from sin, 2717 ; easily credited, 868, aW6.
xlvi
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Scapegoat, A, 1849. 2237.
Scene, Change of, 238, 273.
Scenes, Behind the, 2930.
Sceptical, 2700, 2701.
Schemes, 927, 2248, 2255.
SchUler's bell, 649.
Schism, 1068.
Scholar, A classical, 3057.
School, 1277, 1618.
Science, and faith, 271, 2147; and nature, 1835.
Scinde, Conquest of, 3139.
Sciolist, A, 2143, 3042.
Scotch, The perfervid, 2076 ; their character, 1658.
Scotland, Motto of, 1658.
Scoundrel, A, 610, 1170, 1171, 1738.
Scripture gives no definitions, 2456 ; its letter and
spirit, 1430, 1431; no superfluities in, 1697, 3136.
Scylla and Chary bdis, 1058.
Sea, The, 2127, 2281 ; Mtomi at «., 2128, 2641.
•Sea-power is World-power,' 401, 1389.
Seclusion, Blessings of, 96, 379, 825, 834, 1099,
1603, 2264, 2512, 2626, 2942.
Second rank {or rate), 623, 2704.
„ to none, 1821.
Secret, Each has his, 1569, 1852, 2457.
„ good deeds, 1352. [694, 1065.
Secrets, 16, 2410; divulging, 9, 2067; keeping, 150,
Sedition, 362, 2329, 2458, 2466.
Seeing versus Hearing, 2476.
Seek and find. 1700.
Self, A second, 94, 122, 498.
Self-conceit, 949, 1405, 1695, 1865, 2552; self-con-
quest, 226 (4.), 818, 1141, 1273, 1703, 2323, 2741;
self-consciousness, 2409 ; self-deception, 2202 ;
self-defence, 309; self-denial, 119, 695, 818,2218;
self-depreciation, 2611; self-help, 66, 323, 1940;
self-ignorance, 968, 979, 1576(xjcii.), 2512,2853 ;
8elf-indulgence,914,3089;self-injury,1034,1655.
Selfishness, 690, 2355, 2505, 2790.
Self-knowledare, 609, 1576 (xxii. ), 1787, 3133a ; self-
love, wounded, 1264; self-opinionated, 303, 929,
1717, 1804; self-respect, 1405, 2014, 2215, 2896;
self-sufficiency, 2823.
Selling, V, Buying.
Senators, 1147, 1962.
Sensational news, 346.
Sense, Goo<l, 1306, 1804,2679.2976; basis of all ex-
cellence, 294; secret of good writing, 2451, 2757.
Sensible, All s. men think as we think, 1804, 1830.
Sensitive, The poor are always very «., 1898.
Sensuality, 610.
Serious, 876, 1608, 2472, 2496.
„ Turning s. things to jest, 2899.
Servant, A good, 106, 799, 1991.
„ Character of a, 106, 1171.
Servants {v. Master), 1501; beware of your, 1852,
2937; dishonest, 729, 1171, 2253.
„ 'So many servants, so many enemies,' 2367.
Servility {v. Slaves), 1505, 1877.
Servituue, v. Slavery.
Severus, Alex., 2733; Septimius, 3, 1906.
Shadow, and light, 3012; an ass' shadow^81.
„ 'A shadow's dream are men,' 636, 2582.
,, ' The shadow of a mighty name,' 2622.
Shame, 504, 2649; false s,, 2637.
Shepherd and his flock, 232, 1641.
Sheridan, R. B.. 1613, 1952.
Shipwreck, A plank in a, 2673.
Short, To make a long story «., 1679, 2962.
„ Short and sweet, 1985.
Show, External, 2166.
Shy, 1083.
Sick, 45, 416. [308L
Sickness (v. Doctor, Epidemic, Surgery), 1969,2900;
„ Dangerous, 1629, 1750.
„ Don't neglect s., 2152.
Sides, Hear both, 184.
Sidney, Algernon, 1490.
Sighs, their meaning, 335.
Sight (v. Eye). ' Out of s. oat of ndnd,' 468, 925.
Sight-seeing, 2464.
Sigismnnd, K. of Poland, 1346.
Sign, * In this sign conquer,' 1087.
Silence {v. Speech), 50^ 1438, 2488, 2461, aBA
„ S, a fault, 1438; a virtue, 304, 986^ 1260;
1367, 2538; breaking 5., 2261 ; means oomeiti
267, 2331 ; means dissent, 1366. 1778; meiM
S raise, 2675; suffering in 5., 860; Bflenoeths
uty of the poor, 200/.
SUence, ' A nation's «. is a lesson to its Idii^' 180L
*SUence!' 1424, 2102a.
SOence of night. The, 945, 1161, 1167.
' SUent in seven languages,' 213.
Silent, Very, 2379, 2837.
' Silk purse of a sow's ear. Making a,' 473, 745.
.simple, -icity, 52, 445, 1553, 2089, 2545, 2686.
„ * Holy simplicity!' 1983.
Sin (t\ Crime, Evil Deeds, Vice), 398, 402, 667, 1576
(xx.),1859, 2539, 2683; confession of, 1519,1942,
ol39 ; future punishment of, 691 ; its own con-
demnation, 725, 2145 ; no half measures with,
2279,2283; pla>iug with, 805, 2486; repentance
of, 1092; tolerating «., 103, 1132, 2309.
Sin, A 'blessed sin!' 1851.
„ is the worst thing of all, 437, 1767, 2539.
*Sinl)oldly!'688.
Sincerity, 1239, 3120.
Sinews of affairs, Money the, and of war, 1673.
Sing, Bad men never, 3011.
Singers, 245, 246, 248, 1916, 2680, 2716.
Singularity, 3069.
Sins, Haunted by one's, 441 ; s, of the intention,
879 ; secret «.,'l852.
Sisters, 753.
Sites, Famous, 904, 1169, 1455, 1825, 2743.
Sitting, Still sitting, 2463.
Situation, Master of the, 1547.
Sixty, Pleasure at, 161.
Skating, 2666.
Skeleton at the feast, 1521.
Sky, V. Heavens.
Slander, v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil Speaking.
Slavery, 77.
Slaves, 1877, 2730.
Sleep,175, 1055, 1807,2680; and death, 1786, 2900;
how much necessary, 2503 ; luck comes in «., 1.
* Sleep upon it,' 1096.
Slip between cup and lip, Many a, 1124.
Slow and sure, 822, 793.
Small with great. Comparing, 2034, 2563.
Smattering, A, of learning, 440, 3042.
Smell, 1738, 2361.
KKOLI8H BUBJECr INDEX.
xlvii
Kj, lies. 1512, 2048.
Pire, B. Fire.
1213, 1291.
23,2669.
iere*ralut year's?' 1167.
, 1409, 1604, 2241. [1992.
it>teor,4I8, 539, 710, 12S8, 1710, 1S34,
'^766.
1, 1322, 1370, 1549, 16E2, 25S0.
U. 1772, 25W, 2764 ; s test of rirtae,
;, 2778 ; the .. of great cities, 1468.
Jtke a lolitade uul call it peace,' 25%.
■Iking, 2592.
7^ 829, 1696 ; cheers toil, 249.
B old song, 250.
Icsl, 1321; popular lOOa
I if good SDOugh, 793.
toef, Joy), 304, 847, 2900, 3002.
f remembering past happineaB, 1677i
jshal, 976.
itifnl, 633 ; a great i. in a am^ll bodv,
fofmy, 122; immortality of the, 2348,
■ilea, ODe soul,' 498.
rering oue'a mal,' 1411.
206, 1977.
I a spade a ^paile,' 797.
1S37; and England, 363.
wbte'i, 1443.
,2606.
thcr. The, 697.
onily of others, 1009, 1010, 2252.
good, 1032, 1282, 1975, 2046 ; s poor,
ff; fluent but ihallow, 80, 276,
«- winded, 276, 2030, 2S82.
c. Eloqaence, Oratory), Action in,
unporr, 1078; >. from the heart, 721,
«kiDg helped by writing, 2492, 2627 ;
to the point, 0S5.
I, 960, 1968.
Deedi, Language, Wordi), 1578, 1692,
1 ailence, 304, 985, 1250, 1438, 2S38;
thought, 831, 1286; reveala thought,
nii*e, 247 (2.); correct, 366; freedom
, 2376; impradent, 1009, 1010.
aspeech, 766, 2786.
aalty, 2963.
^ 1178, 1536, 2876.
B, is willing, but the fle*h weak,' 2614.
•onrite, 993, 9SS.
■ gQ5 2894
' 613, 2fll^ 2020, 2961 ; moral infla.
iSS; the primitive, 2107.
»nd I. for talent, 2240.
eWorld's a stage,' 2581.
, A. 2188.
Chnrch In a ftae State,' 1409.
State, Iamthe,'I38S.
Stitei, Corrqpt >. abound In laws, 372.
„ 5. loat thro' timidity 1937.
Btateaman, A great, 2143, 2919.
Stey, ' Bere I am and here I stay,' 908, 1207.
Step, 'It is only the Srct step that costa, ' 1027.
Stepmother, 1368. [2377.
SUme, Every i. has Its history, 1826 ; the rolling,
''toriei, Oood, 214, 300, 16B0.
,, Telling, a bad Hlgn, 9, 563, 1445.
Storm, A, 2128, 2641; ' a i. in a tea-onp,' 807.
Story {v. Tale), An awfuL 943; a fnnny, 686;
a long story, 1435; a aacl, 8131,
Strangers, 43, 2117.
Stratagem, v. Cunniag.
Strike, A, 2062.
'Strike, bat hear,' 2O40.
Stronger, The,iaalway«in the right, 470,1278,1314.
Study, Literary (r. Books), 874 1884.
„ 'Much >. is a wearlneu to the fleah,' 762.
„ "The proper s. of mankind is man,' 1300.
Stupidity, 1357, 1981, 2976.
„ 1 Against J. the gods Rght iu vain,' 1568.
Style, Literary, 366, 837, 1648, 1843, 1978, 2431,
2646.
„ anartleu, 1979; acaustica., 2113; dear, 276,
277 ; concise, 447, 679 ; confuaed (or obacnreL
133, 161, 333, 1844, 2879, 3026 ; difTose, 1365 ;
forcible, 2386 ; polished, 542, 1421, 1976; nn-
poliahed, 1638, 1603.
"' -■ ' The style shows the man,' 3075.
for authors, ete.l, 1498, 2496, 2600,
difficult, 538, 1154 ; a great, 1471.
^ ^aoiime ana the ridiculous, The,' 605.
„ ' Truth is the sublime of fools,' 1695.
Submission, 692, 693, 2208, 3015.
Succeed, Either >. or don't attempt, 196, 2754.
SuccejFi, am ; finyieniW «., 763 ; nothing snoeaedi
like 9.. -nW: s. [lul ilown to luck, 2243; rare
of*.. 240, 948; two raads to success, 1017.
SulTeri ug, 1830, 2666 ; i. In silence, S60, 2821.
„ Lenrnlng by /.. 2043, 2076, 3002.
Sufflcli-ucv, A. 1590. 2017, 2345.
Suioide. 280, 715, 2383; forbiddell, 2901; wlian
allowable, 2-iOl.
Summitrj, A, 872.
' Summer, One swallow doesn't make a,' 1542.
Sommnin bonum, The, 233.
Sun, 'I'he, 2561, 2572, 2687, 2697.
„ and death can't Im gazed at, 1371.
„ 'never sets on my dominions,' 960.
„ ' Nothing new under the san,' 1698.
„ 'SUUitTtbe>an)nioves,'661.
Sun^diala, 941, 2073.
Sunset, 662, 2447.
Superflu-ity, .ons, 22, 433, 13B4.
Superiority, 765, 889.
Superiors. 2825, 3027.
Superrtitlon, 2147, 2391, 2661.
Snppen, 736.
Surgeons, Motto of Royal College of, 2185.
Surgery, 405.
Surprise, 1749.
SnrviTals, 140.
SuipldOD, .Dus, 71, 1S98, 1914, 2663.
Swallow, One, doa\ mtka «mu:mts,'VEAEL.
lubject (for
2646,2851;
EITOLI8H BDBJICT IHDKX.
EE
Hwtn, 2254 ; a bUck, -^75 ; tbe <Miig i., 2070.
Sviu, ' No tnODey, iio Swiss,' 21'iS.
SwJtblD, St, 2537.
Switzerluid, her indepenilance, 2222.
'Sword wre«th'd in rayrtlB, The,' 663.
lupitby, 885, 17.5a, 26.S5.
' - {v. Ueaiusl.iea, 'I^i, 1080, 1376, 2432,3679 ;
mii(ildfor,14e8,2:J40;f.aiidcb>rmct«r,66g,12U.
_,. Don't force your, iU, 1648, 2603, 2791.
T*lea, 346, 378, 1631, 3100; cro« with telliuR,
All, 1089, 2915; trmvellen' (., 285B.
Talk {v. QarrolityJ, Much t., liltlr- wit, 304.
„ Mnch t., little work, iWl, 1S47.
„ The t. ot the town, 751.
'Tilltofthc devil,' etc., 54, 1447. [8037.
Talle>Tuid,>Ddbii>eayiii|!J), 1449, 1962,2288,2685,
Tanwinn rock and the Capitol, The. 1233.
Tarreil, All, with [he laiue bruih, 2806.
Tuh, I-. DilHcuk. Underuking.
TMte, 1645, 21IB, 2251, 2380, 2679; a fonn of
SDOil Benw, 294; artistic taite, 1196; (. in
KU, 27 1 judge of I., 140 ; truth and (., 2284.
Tasto chaDK^, 13B8, 1744; t. dilfer, 451, 466;
liiullarity or, 966 ; simple I., 2931. [1308.
Tararu, Dviiig in a, 1541 ; tbe poor maa'H aaJon,
Taie*, 232, 1672, 2242.
Teaching, The art of, 2271, 2404; by lectures
rather tbaa books, 505 ; i. the eve rather tlian
the ear, 2476 ; we learn by teueliiiig others, 931 .
'Teaching yonr erandniother,' etc., 2667, 2968,
'Teacup, A stomi in a,' 807.
Teara {i: Grief), 417, 1393, 2655, 2815. [806.
„ have tbe foreeof worile, 1117: relieve troable,
„ Sorrow too deep for (., 1393.
' Teara, Bsnce those (. ! ' 912.
Temperance, 148, 821, 2289.
Terence, J. CivHr on, 2927.
'Territoiy, Not an inch of,' etc, 1726.
Tarror, S»2.
Tertaliiu, hi* style, 2366.
Theatra (o. Actor, Stage), 301, 1000.
Theme, Agreat, 1471.
Themistocka, 401. ^040.
Theoliwian, The heart iiiakn tbe, 2057.
Theory, 867, 960.
TheniiopyliB, 507.
■TheieuB itill littiDS,' 2463.
rhfer(». Robber), 729, 937, 1171, 1527, 1692, 2263.
Think, 'Mao laaree.1 that think.'','l403.
„ Saying what TOU (., 778, 995, SYiO.
„ ' 'To t£iuk I* to be,' 618, 1629.
Tliird Eaute, The, 2231.
Thint, 1275, 2289.
Thorongh, -1y, 196, 1682, 2/64.
rtthei
! ' 2274.
Thoouht, 466, 618 ; a good (or happy) L, 86. 276,
1856, 2823, 2976 ; the wiah father to the, 787.
Tbougbto (r. ijpeech), First t. are beat, 2813;
second (. are beat, 667; great (. come from
the heart, 59; our f. are free, 811, 330,342.
I idle.
nst s,
K abared, The, 1816.
B, 232, 1243, 1857, 1877, 2730,
TlboUus, 716.
Time, 489. 2333, 2600; compared to a rlvw,
1136; its responalhllitr, 2073; not made lir
tbe happy, 532 ; waitx for none, 624, 1310.
Time, theli»lroy«r, 418. 1387, Jm, 2553, 3714;
the Diapoier, 1386, 2800 ; the Healer, 4S9, SMi;
the Revealer, 2272, 2895 <4.).
'nme, In the nick of, 2250 ; loss of, 2D71, 3080.
Time, Slowness or, ]M8,2620; swiftntua o<; tKI,
624, 1219, 2464, 2711, 2781.
Time, Wante of (.. r. Labour Lost.
Time's ravagen, Repninng. 586.
Ticissltndes, 229, 1539, 2092.
Times change, 200, 428, 1388.
,, The good old time*, 645, 1292, 1293.
' Times (TThe) not difficult, but inponlblc'Sn.
Tit for tot, 2025,
Titles, 409, 2330.
■ntns, Bmi.., 521, 1441.
Tobacco, In praise of, 23M. _
' To-day for me, to-morrow for thee,' 938, Htt.
,, is the disciple of yesterday, 558.
Toleration, Religious, 1095.
To-morrow (v. Procra.tination), 384, 19B8, 287,
Tongue, The, i
581.
B,377.
I a aenant's worat part, 2937.
nwonl, VMS.
the plate for xbarp >,, 1013.
- -•?, 2498, -2702.
. Couutry.
Traotarians, Tlie, 8fll>, 2904.
Ti-ade, Tricks of, 420.
Tradition, 2347.
Tranedy, 2.W2, 2613, 3084; and Comedy, S37,
26S3;<. iureaUifv, 337.
Trajan, Emp.. 2379.
' Trau<iuillity i» the citizen's firit dut\-,' 2423.
' Trsuqnillitv reifnis in Warsaw,' 1439.
Tnmsiton-, 479, 2516.
Trnnslntion^. 1644. 1811, 2768.
Truuamtgratioii, 1911.
Travel, Foreign, 33, 207, 1446, 2S01, 2990.
Travellers' tales, 2859.
Travelling companions, 338.
„ light, 248, IfllO.
Treachery, 13, 1841, 2466.
Trensou. 2168.
Treasure, A, 1217, 2136.
Treatises, Scientilic, 1978.
Trench, Abp., and Mr Gladstone, 3134.
TrialB, Capful, 1817, 2769.
TribnUs to tJie dead, 918; to the liTing, 278S.
Trinl, Everj-thing has been, 406.
TriHes (v. Little ThingA), 1461, 1790, 1809, 30SI,
2851; artistic i., 810, 1769, 230!, 28M; dli-
pnting about (., '2081 ; i. diar^arded in law,
459; i. ofMibaveverioUB canseqneac«,025, 878.
Trivinm, Tbe, 3049.
Trouble, Don't anticipate, 64, 2115, 9477; eaty
to s}-mpathi9a In, 886 ', help in t., 2796.
ENQU8H SUBJECT INDEX.
xlix
V, Mitfortune, Sorrow), 744, 872, 1393,
1748a, 1874, 1899.
1. of our own seeking, 2698.
ieved by change, 273 ; by patience, 843,
by Kbaring them with others, 145, 847 ;
rill soon be ended, 1987.
f borne, 92; secret <., 2457.
in, not displeasiog, 421, 1799, 2641.
, 1169, 182^ 2748 ; faU of, 2884.
:he Abbe, 978.
not Lf it is well invented,' 2489.
K>d to be <.. 211.
1 Distrost. 2078, 2862.
^one can be, 1841.
3, 743, 749, 1551, 2303, 2404, 2411, 2588,
195,2896.
d falsehood, 1194, 1402, 2133, 2483,
(6.); and genius, 431; and prejudice,
and taste, 2284.
on gen. consent, 1517 ; makes enemies,
tell the t, at all costs, 20, 2637, 3140.
than life, 995 ; dearer than Plato, 108 ;
]ortal,2895; the greatest thing of all, 108.
er than fiction, /64; the child of time,
[3, 4), and the essence of history, 919,
geographical expression, 2779; t, in
129; L, the sublime of fools, 1395.
o tell the,' 2638.
3me t. are not ripe for telling, 1015.
ing,233a
onqueror, 226 ; doing work t. over, 22 ;
. in war, 226 ; giving quickly is giving
657.
e, 1730, 2234.
are t, ways of doing everj'thing, 2012.
DeMpot.
s,896.
3, 2727, 2830.
d, 1978, 1979.
ties. Exchanging certainties for, 283,
ty, 87, 283, 733, 816.
d, -ing {v. Change), 2481, 2560.
red, 8^.
I, 854, 1760.
id all. To, is to forgive, 1955.
id. To make oneselt, 1032
ing, A great, 1459, 1461, 1774, 2700.
Mi, -ing, 1183, 1332.
^hat Is done can't be, 769.
2494.
d. 1613, 1715, 2189.
' matched, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.
»d. The, alwayshappen, 1111, 1909,2408.
able, 2564.
i, r. Incomplete.
ite (r. Misfortune), 1038, 1201, 1338,
58.1898.
1, r. Ingratitude.
y, Ennui, the child of, 1334.
gn,2500.
d, 2157.
ible {v. Obscure), 3048.
trength, 348^
Unique, 1613.
Unity in necessary things, 2556.
Universe, Pascal's definition of the, 805.
Universities, 1384.
Unknown, Living, 96, 379. 1603, 2512.
„ The, always wonderful, 1896; exploring the
u,, 206, 978 ; the u, never desired, 972.
Unlearned, 2663.
Unparalleled, r. Unequalled.
Unprepared, 1956, 2273, 2308.
Unrealities, 2584, 2879.
< Unseen, Many a fiower is bom to bloah,' 2863.
Unselfish, 474, 2822.
Unsociable, 1740.
Unspeakable, 1773.
Unsurpassed. 1637, 1821, 2189.
Untrustworthy, 1873.
Ube (v. Custom, Habit) and Abuse, 2.
„ Sweetens toil, 642.
Useful, not ornamental, 1978.
Usurper, 1339, 2807.
Usury, 916.
* Vacuum, Nature abhors a,' 1612.
Vagabond, A, 2060, 2377.
Vain, In, p. Labour in Vain. [8091.
* Valet-de-chambre, No one is hero to his,* 1021,
Valetudinarian, The, 44, 2300.
Valour, 2169, 2182, 2623.
Vanity, 1299, 1695, 2450, 2872.
Variety, Charms of, 1520.
' Varus, give me back my legions ! ' 2310.
'Vedette, Always on,' 2/48.
Vengeance, i\ Revenge.
Venice, 228, 689.
Venus, 576, 2179.
Verbose, 864, 2705.
Verona, 228.
Versatility, 40, 855, 1190, 1921, 1922.
Verse, Anything sounds well in, 278; v, and
poetry compared, 1076, 2706, 3135.
Vespa»ian, Em p., 2856.
Vice {v. Virtue), 805, 1449, 2202, 2288, 2786.
„ chastised, 952; cured by work, 1887; dis-
fuised as virtue, 774, 1408; easily learnt,
13, 560, 756 ; preferred to virtue, 1157.
Vice, Growth in, 80o ; ingrained n, 2683 ; lowest
stage of, 2787 ; v. rampant, 710, 1710, 1834.
Vices, Amiable, 2288, 3118.
„ * Making a ladder of our,' 501.
,, 'Splendid vices,' 2616.
Victoria, Queen, 2481.
Victory (r. Conquer), 948, 2697, 2885, 2910.
„ A Cadm8ean(or Pyrrhic), 2285, 2907; victory
depends on confidence, 948 ; v, over self, the
greatest, 226(4.), 1273, 2741 ; r. without risk,
202, 3.50; r. won by flight, 287.
„ ' Death or Victor>',' 349.
,, * One more victory and we're lost,* 2907.
Vienna Congress (1814). The, 1311.
Vigour, -ously, 2.393, 2^94.
Villa property, 2960.
Vincent (St), of Lerins, Canon of, 2347.
Violet Crown, City of the, 8132.
Virgil, 122, 1595, 1855, 1948, 2559; and Bathyllus.
946; compared with Homer, 266, 267, and
Milton, 853; seen by Ovid, 716.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Virgil, An npt quotation from, 1022.
VJTgilian dinncss {or oniclcs), 2S9S.
VirgU'a epiUph, 1488.
. Vlrtnt, 181, '.ifl-l,122.S, 1-107, 21flS,291i>,2922.2mriA,
„ and fortune, 55«,-^il; Mil Blon-.anWiMiii
vanlt)-, 1299; au.l vice, 774, !l5f. 1408, 2918.
Virtnehetterthanbirth, 1265, 1272; bet(«rthan
money, 2909; tUaicult, 313; enried by ylce,
292S, 2924 ; immortal, 152, 3115 ; Itn own k-
word, 113S; the k«y to peace, 1671, 2928; the
only uobilltv, 2438, 26^.
Vlrtne defineii, 2918, 2925.
Virtue, in moilerstion, 781, 1107, 2917; making
n c of necessitv, 760. 2208, 3015; in nothing
without money, 699, 2909 ; not its own rewanl,
1627, 2693; not raa-le by Act of P., 2260;
wrappine oneaelf in one'*, 1298.
VirtaeE, Men for^t our, remember oar vice*,
1425; of the heatheo, 2616; the Cardinal, 821.
ViKnoaB(r.aomlMan,lntegrity),934,2926A,2926.
Voice, au.t nothing more, A,29f2,3112; the p. or
one crj'ini; in the wililerneH, 2969a.
„ 'Thei'. of the people i» the r. of Ooil,' 2971.
Volcano, Dancing on u, 1800.
Voltaire, 615, 71S, 1326, 1532.
Votes efaouhl be weighed, not counted, 1485.
Vnlgwitv, 2986.
Wagu, MZ.
Wafting, 164. 1155a, 2316.
■Walta, All come* to him who,' 2767.
Walaa, Prince of, 956.
Walking, SoItciI by, 25.42.
Wolpole, Horace, 778 ; Sir Rol^rt W., 901, 1514.
Wandering from the point, 2969.
Want, IzEi, 1751a, :»00.
War, 216, 217, 197/, 2061, 2171, 2534, 2900.
„ CiWI, S3, 4S8, 1917; a general ir, 218:anill-
wIviKaic, 990, 2369; Hjuat.309. 1490, 2154.
War, and love, 1314, 1549; aud iwaoe, 217. 362,
1494,2143; better than a bad peiioe,217(.^), 56^.
War, Dectanttionof )»., 894; it< attrni:tioiiH, anil
ita eiila, 849, 916; ». in the lut renort. 1913,
38U; miatakeiinwar, 226(3. J, 3067, 3096; peace,
its object, 217, 1490 ; the elnewa of »., 1673.
War, 'All's fair in love and war,' 579. 2087, 3093.
„ 'It is niagiiifieent, bat not war,' 298.
„ ' I war not with the dead,' 1743.
„ 'PrepareforiP. if you wl»h|)eace,'217(4.).
,, 'Wartotheknife!'861.
Warned in time, Be, 559, lf>70, 2298. 2546.
WamiDgfrom others, Take,786. 1970, 2139, 2717.
'Warsaw, Order reigrii at,' 1439.
Waste of time, r. Labour lost.
Watch, On the, 258, 2126, 2748, 2802.
Water, 155, 2985: turned into wine. 1842.
„ 'Written in water,' 1425, 1583.
Water-drinken, 2507; are wicked, 2753; eannot
wril« poetry, 1813.
Watedoo, 491, 1240.
Weaknew, Moral, 1237, 2565.
Wealth (r. Oold. Money, Riuh), Absence of desire
is to., 299, 1146, 3105; livinKon little is «r., 575.
„ The rate for wealth. 385. 2188.
Wwn;, Weariness, 1752, 1877. 2232, 2441, 2765,
Weather-cocks, 1190.
Weather-lore, 2535, 2537. 2881, 25T2.
' Weep not lor me,' 1659. I
Welcome the coining,apeed the parting eileat,3^
,, Outstaviiig one's .-■., 947.
WeU Do it well, or not at all, 196, 27H.
' Well, The pitcher goes oft to the,' etc, 23N.
WeU.bted, &0; wefl-meoning, IMS,
Wbetatone, The office of the, W7.
Whole, The beginning ia half the, 5S1, 706, 1211;
the v>. inferred ^m a part, 737.
„ 'lire in the whole I '29M.
„ ■ThehalfiimorethanthewhoIe.'iaOO.
Wicked, A(c. old thing, 2488; proaperity af tiw,
lies, 130S; punishment of the «., aUB; sn-
happiness of, 1656.
Widow, Diaconaolate, 2408, 2446.
Wife (r. Huiband, Uarriage), A good, 864, ITV,
1991, 2640; a had, 864, 2867.
„ A young io. anil old hnaliand, 302.
Wild oats, 1630, 2414.
' Will is law,' 782, 924, 1417.
Will of Ood, 497.
Will, The, is balfthe battle, 2027; is man'! hupi-
ness, 490 ; strength oftc., 2S23, S117 ; weakiwM
of, 1237, 2565.
Will, The w. for the deed, 2348.
' Will be, will he. What,' 318.
William 111., Motto of, 1177.
Winchester College, 194, 594.
Wind. 205, 491, 1583, 2010, '2024, 3099.
,, 'Qod tempers the w. to the ahom lamb,' 533.
„ ■ It'a an ill wind that blows no one goo<l,'1340.
„ 'Sow the wind and reap the whirlwind,' 2887.
Wine, 1291, 1541,2554,2649; and song, 4*2, 29»,
2509; II-. inspires, 784, 1813; old w. best, 2S35.
„ ' Over the ir.,' 170, 1561 ; ' truth in «-.,' 112B.
Winter, 2666.
Wisdom. 98, 1255, '2451, 2918 ; ila rarity, 364, 470.
„ 'A little ic. goremn the world.' 128.
WiM, 1003, 1900. 2333; no one is always wist,
1660, 1663.
,, ' Aneighthto.man,'2721; the only ir. person
303, 1717; ic after the event, 720, 2498.
„ 'A wordtothewi«e,'511,2474,27e'2.
Wish is father to the tbooght. The, 787.
Wishes, 286, 920, 2574, 25(6.
„ Foolish w., 1801, 1889, 2.597, 2683, 2966,
„ Good wishes, 689, 1668, 2286. 2678.
„ Wishing anyone long life, 570, 2699.
Wit, 1078, 1826. 1831, 1916; and beauty, 502; and
talent, 294, 1376. '2679.
,, Borrowed ir., 1189. 1952 ; mother-wit, 6, 1377.
„ Wit in a fool, 2834.
Witness!!-. Evidence) of a good conscience, 354.
Wits and Pool«,2a29; greatK-. jump, 1350, 1890;
necessity sharpens our witH, 1079.
Witty, 1375, 1741, 1830.
„ livervthing w. li as Iwen already said, 1890,1824.
Wolf. 287, 657, '2388; w. dont eat w.. 1062; holding
a to. by the ears, 1046; man istomanaw,, 935,
Wolsey, Cardinal, 621.
Woman, 432, 606, 673. 1440a. 1339.
., Aba.)w.,138,1670.2443,2488;aleaned,25e6;
a rieh. 1126; woman's best ornament, 863;
>c. either loves or hates, 190, 3022.
ENOU8H 8UBJBCT INDEX.
U
Women, 374, 488, 1440a. 1586, 2607, 2824, 8068.
„ Are all-powerful, 8072; are the comfort. 8101,
and fragrance, €^, of life ; and make the
mAnners, 488, and morals, 1868, of society.
„ are always in extremes, 190, 1360; a mystery,
742; aredilatory, 1584,fickle, 1282, 1588, 2758,
8099, perverse, 1806, sharp-tongued, 1248,
and always speak with reservation, 1359.
„ and men, 1868, 1364; success with v., 89, 696,
1889.
' Women, wine, and song,' 2999.
Women's love, 423; women's thoughts, 1585.
Wonder, 598, 1554.
'Wonderful, The unknown always,' 1896, 2265.
* Wool, The gods have feet of,' 544.
Word, 'A word to the wise,' 511, 2474.
,. Tne spoken word and the written ic., 455.
Word, A King's i&., 635 ; breaking one's ic., 174,
1088; keeping one's w,, 2004, 2435, 2438, 2536,
2566.
Words {v. Deeds, Language, Speech), 848, 1761.
„ Fine tp., 466, 2890 ;honied, 1516 ; last (v. Last
Words); a torrent of w,, 1054; winged to.,
660,1659.
„ change their meaning, 1578, 1592, 2865 ; con-
ceal thonght, 831, 1^; discloee thought,629,
1061, 1268; and soothe nief, 2177.
Work (v. Book, Business, Labour, Literary Com-
position), 147, 148, 1221, 2441.
„ and plAy. 2006 ; completion of w,f 373, 1166 ;
V. for the young, 6o4 ; increased by leisure,
1886; iff.isworship, 1220; preserves from love,
2292,andnuschief,761,1837; shows the work-
man, 91.
Workiiig-class, 1822, 1482.
Workmanship, Good, 1499, 2305. [2301, 2751.
World, The (r. life, Men), 534, 959, 1327, 1328,
„ is a book, 1446, 2241, 3068; an hour-glass, 307;
a riddle, 1327.
,, goFem'dbylittlewisdom,128; isdeterioratinfr,
418, 1006 ; is not deceived, 1517, 1953, 2459 ;
likes to be deceived, 2210.
World,End of^ 142, 677, 2198, 2526, 2929 ; mistress
of the, 251, 3113 ; one man against the, 259.
„ < All the world's a stage,' 2581.
„ ' Perish the world, etc.' ! 142, 2082.
„ * The way of the world,' 374.
World's, The, judgment is final, 1517, 2214, 2459.
„ 'The olden time, the w, youth,' 137.
Worlds, * No more w, to conquer,' 2840.
^* Best of all possible to,,* 2751.
* Worse than a crime, a blunder,* 3030.
Worse, V, Changed, Deterioration.
Worst, Prepare yourself for the, 1899.
* Wortii by poverty depressed, Slow rises,' 881.
„ tested by adversity, 744, 970, 2182.
Worthless, 63, 1535.
Worth while, Not. 1323.
Wound, -ed, 877, 2625, 2676.
Wren, Sir Christopher, 2544.
Writing(v. Literary Composition), Commit nothing
to, 4^; improves speaking, 2452,2627; itch for
w., 2718; quick w., 832.
Written, * What I have written I have w.,' 2346.
Wrong, V, Mistake, Bight.
Tear of wonders, A, 130.
Tears {v. Deeds, Old Age, Time) don't produce
virtue or wisdom. 1702.
Tielding, Conquer oy, 265.
Toung,God'sfavouritesdie,1576(xi.),1968; litera-
ture for the, 1256, 2916; reverence the, 1708.
Touth, 162, 281, 1708, 2824.
„ and Age, 664, 794, 873, 2531.
„ Beauty or, 1313, 1870, 2824; disappointed
promise of, 334; employ your, 2849 ; follies of,
1270, 1630, 2184; modesty of, 1083; soon
passes, 486, 794, 1889, 1969, 2849, 8098 ; the
age for love, 302, 1549, and work, 664, and
war, 1549, 1619.
Touthful training, Importance of, 25, 1708, 2312,
2361, 2905, 2981.
Zeal, Blind s. Ls mischievous, 227 ; more z, than
discretion, 1908.
„ ' Above all, no zeal,' 961, 2665.
INDEX III.— QUOTATIONS INDEX*
^^
A bon entendeur peu de paroles, 511.
AbHente auxilioperquirinius uudiquefrostra, 3019.
Abundant dulcibus vitiio, 3118.
Ab uno crimine disce oiunes, 13. [(xxiv.).
Acerba et immatura mors eorum qui, etc., 1576
Acerrima proxinioniiu o<lia sunt, 788.
Ac Bi insanire paret certa ratione niodoque, 1053.
Acta senem faciunt, 2268.
Actionem, actionem, actionem, 463.
Aotutum fortunse solent mutarier, 951.
Adde parum parvo, raa^us acervus erit, 628.
Addictus jurare in verba magiiitri, 1822.
Addito grano salin, 403.
Adhuc sub judice lis est, 854.
A Dio spiacenti ed a neniici sal, 1266.
Ad mores natura recurrit tlamnatos, 2683.
Adprime in vita est utile, ut ne quid nimis, 961.
Adversante et repugnante natura, 2791.
J^tas parentum, pejor avis, tulit, etc., 418.
iEtema Urbs, 251.
Affatim edi, bibi, lusi, 1448.
A Oadibus us(j[ue ad aurorani, 1918.
Agli infelici difficile e il morir, 1338.
Asnosco procerem, 2438.
Ah! Libert^, comme on t'a jouee! 1885. [64.
, , pour etre Romain, je n'en suis p^ moins homme,
,, quam dulce est meminisse ! 3020.
,, qu'il eat doux de ne rien faire, etc., 980.
„ qu'un grand nom est un bien dangoreux ! 379.
„ 8 il est vrai que re.sperance, etc., 2160.
Aime la verite, mais pardonne a I'erreur, 2895 (5.).
Aimez qu'on vous couseille, et non pas qu'on vous
loue, 2710.
Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degros, 808.
Alio patriam quserunt sub sole jacentem, 728.
Aliter non fit, Avite, liber, 265^.
Aliudque cnpido, mens aliud suadet, 2565.
AUer Ehren ist Oe^terreich voll, 47.
Alles Gescheidte ist scbon gedacht worden, 1824.
Allez dire a votre niaitre que nous sommes
assembles par la volonto nationale, etc., 1805.
AUidor non Leedor, 53.
Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen, 331.
Alter idem, 94.
Ama, et fac quod vis, 547.
Amare et sapere vix deo conceditur, 98.
,, juveui fructus est, crimen seui, 302.
Ama, tanquam osurus, 1152.
Amici, dum vivimus, vivamus, 600.
Amicitiee sanctum et venera])ile nomen, 1002.
Amicus Plato, sed magis amica Veritas, 108.
Amoto quseramuB seria lado, 2472.
Amour, amour quand tu nous tiens, etc.,
Amplectuntur at straogulent, 1178.
Ampliat letatis apatium sibi vir bonus, etc, 1814.
Ampallas et sesquipedalia verba, 2705.
An dives, omnes quierunt, nemo, an bonus, 2551«
Andromacben a fronte videbis, etc., 2690.
Anguis in berba, 1291.
Ani^ustse miseraeque brevissima vitse portio, 794.
AmmsB naturaliter Christians, 2725.
Animi medicina, 2177.
„ sum factus amici debitor, 2348.
Animum mortis terrore carentem, 818.
Animus eat in patinis, 1162.
An nescis te imperatorem esse, et leges dare, 1417.
Ante barbam docea aenes, 18^.
Ante mortem, ne laudes quemquam, 2812.
Antiqua virtute ac tide, 934.
A. Paques, ou a la Trinite, 33.
Aperto vivere voto, 3120.
Apprendre a mourir, ,555.
Arbiter elegantiarum (fomise), etc., 149.
Arbitrium, et jus, et norma loquendi, 1592.
,, popularis aurue, 2919. [961.
Arbitror adnrinie in vita utile, ut ne quid nmiis,
Arcades ambo, 102.
Architektur (Die) ist die erstarrte Musik, 1301.
Arena sine calce, 151.
Arma tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat, 2738.
Arniis et castris, 2393.
Arriere-pensee, 1359.
Ars adeo latet arte sua, 3021.
,, (pmula naturse, 1919.
,, est celare artem, 3021.
I Atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem nominu, 1599.
' Athanasius contra mundum, 259.
, A tout seigneur tout honneur, 3121.
Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren ! 3128.
I Aucun fiel n'a jamais empoisonne ma plume, 1745.
Audacter calumniare, semper aliquid h«ret, 241.
Audax ad omnia femina, (ju« vel amat, et<!., .3022.
Au demeurant, le meilleur tils du monde, 1171.
I Audendo magims tegitur tinior, 180.
Audentem Forsque Venusque juvant, 182.
Auditis aliquid novus ad^jicit auetor, 911.
Audivi, 2974.
Auf wiedersehn, ja wiedei*seh*n, 2995.
Augur scho'nobates uiedicus magus, etc., Sl^ft,
Aurea mediocritas, 1539.
Auribus teneo lupum, 1046.
Auri sacra fames, 2266.
* None— The Index includes all quotations, and parts of quotations, not occurring in the Dictionary's
alphabetical order. The remainder will be found in their proper place in the literal sequence of the worlc's
numbered entries. See page x, and ptLf^ Ixviii (Note). For all Greek quotations, wf Index I\'., page 403.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
liii
ant Csenar, 193.
minime, aut quam jucundisaime, 1985.
e Vale, 2662.
rant'ur avoium, 846.
b ! pasHons au deluge, 2039.
es, La force deM, 1805.
ttanu s(iir Totide, 458.
ire ceniientar posaideutes, 209.
in Domino moriuntur, 1179.
de memoire, et pea de jugement, 1189.
diable, 1313.
debt! gewahre wie du'n fuhlst, 2813.
placuit nullo8 babitura triumphos, 2369.
la virtns, 727.
nulla re bella, 1442.
rsnm, 1053.
ai deas obtalit parca manu, 1590.
male locata, male facta arbitfor, 220 (3).
M> usque Iseta mint, dam, etc., 3123.
1 accipere, libertatem vendere,220 (12.).
: qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.).
atuit bene vixit, 379.
Q mano non fece mai danno, 3123.
moriendum est, 600 (2.). '
nes esp^rancea vaines, etc., 115.
Ch4tre, Un, 63.
li cite dat, 226(2.).
qui se vincit in victoria, 226 (4.).
cieutia torbam advocat, 354.
regno Cinane, 1782.
t, mauvais voiKiu, 3124.
it, quisquis pepercerit malls, 3023.
natura in arduo posita est, 2156.
res comimpunt con^essus mail, 371.
melior non alius quisquam, 165.
Bar erat,factis et nomine Ca3sar,elc.,193.
tcben haben keine Lieder, 3011.
er haben keine Lieder, 3011.
dium, 3024.
i laboro, obscurus fio, 447.
ilmen, 235.
Cassius brillaient par leur absence, 234.
Hcribendi (loquendi), etc., 2718.
ictoria, 2907.
nm petimus stultitia, 1712.
IOC potnit juris haljere nihil, 650.
upra grammaticos, 1243.
:emque repono, 906.
Quros et fundamenta Socinns, 3142.
altrix terra exuperantum virum, 2076.
lentes bibere in Nilo, 247 (4.).
t^uentia (facundia), 247 (2.).
no nunq. absterrebitur uncto, 247 (5.).
2anendo, 1442.
Hepi, 247 (6.).
;ycnus funeris ipse sui, 2970.
nus habet umbram suam, 700.
ia tellns qns genuit, 1410.
Ma fatta, 373.
»erii (rerum, etc.), 251.
ia vate sacro, 2951.
nils homo quam sibi, 2510.
t vivax virtus, etc., 2951. [(5.).
a, quam minimum credula postero, 60O
Tern, qui nisi carptus erit, etc., 1793.
us, luxuque carens, etc., 2143.
.Casta pudicitiam servat domus, 1119.
Casus mest illic, hie erit artis opus, 1632.
Causa cibusque mali, 875.
„ finita e8t,utinam aliquando error liuiatur,2418.
Cave canem, 247 (3. )
„ hominem unius libri, 1598.
Ceciui pascua, rura, duces, 1488.
Cedit amor rebus, res age, tutus eris, 2292.
Ce fut le serpent qui creva, 1213.
Cela doit etre beau, car je n'y comprendsrien, 3025*
„ est bien, mais il faut cultiver son jardin, 2751«
Celeritas in desiderio mora est, 701.
Celui meurt tons les jours qui languit en vivant, 44.
Ce monde-ci n'est qu'un oeuvre comique,2581 (8.).
„ mot sterile et chimerique, 1315.
, , n'est pas etre bien ais^ que de ri re, 3026. [2832 .
„ „ pas le souverain, c'est la loi qui do'it regner,
,, „ pas possible ? Cela n'est pas FraD9ai8, 1051.
Censor castigatoraue minoram, 545.
Ce qui est moins ae moi m'eteint, etc., 3027.
„ qu'ilvademeilleurdansl'hommec'estle chieu,
„ qu'on fait maintenant, on le dit, etc., 3028.
Certum voto pete finem, 2480.
Ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux, •
2707.
Ce sont des extremity qui se touchent, 1358.
„ U jeux de prince, 288. [1224.
,, les grands feux qui s'enflamment au vent,
Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rieo, 2206.
C'est avoir fait un grand pas dans la finesse, 3125.
„ bien, mais il y a des longueurs, 1782a.
„ du bon, c'est du neuf, qae je trouve, etc, 452.
„ en vain qu'au Parnasse un t^m^raire auteur,
etc., 2791.
„ etre innocent que d'etre malbeureux, 698.
„ etre proscrit que d'etre soup^onn^ 71.
Cestibuscertare, aucupare, scacis ludere.etc. ,3049.
C'est ici que j'attentls la mort,8an8, etc., 1576 (xiv. ).
„ imiterquelqu'unquedeplanterdeschoux.1390.
„ la seule vertu qui fait leur diff^nrnce, 2624.
„ le pays qui m'a donne le jour, 1156.
,, I'imagination qui gouvenie le genre hnmain,
3029. [1397.
I'inspiration qui donne les citations heureu8e.s,
plus qu'un crime, c'est une faute, 3030.
prendre I'horizon pour les homes du moude,
391.
tout justement la cour du roi Petaud, 1227.
une croix de hois qui a sauv^ le mond<*, 2562.
/, un faible roseau que la prosp^ite, 306.
C'etait le bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse2l874.
Ceteris pares, necessitate certe superiores, 2924a.
Ceterum censeo delendam esse Carthaginem, 4.'>4.
Chacun en a sa part, et tons Tout tout entier, 1883.
„ est artisan de sa bonne fortune, 750.
Chaos, rudis indigestaque moles, 138.
Cha<|ue ^e a ses plaisirx, sou esprit, etc., 1388.
„ instant de la vie est un pas vers la morr, 1609.
„ pas dans la vie est un pas vers la mort, 1609.
Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop, 1616.
Che non furon ribelli, n^ far fedel, etc,, 1266.
„ paia il giomo piangar che si muore, 662.
,, visser senz* infamia e senza lodo, 1266.
Chi non fa, non faUa, 3000 (2.).
,, vuol esser lieto, sia, etc., 3098.
11
11
19
liv
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Cibus onmiB in illo causa cibi est, 1275.
CiniM et manes et fabula fies, 600 (6.).
Cita mors venit, ant victoria Iseta, 849.
Citharsedus ridetur chorda qoi semper, etc, 250.
Civile avertite helium, 1917.
Civitatem dare potes hominibus non verbia, 1243.
Civinm anlor prava jubentium, 1206.
Clanim et venerabile nomen, 2143.
C n'tttait pas la peine de changer, etc., 2114.
Ck>gitationifl p^i^nam nemo patitur, 842.
Cogito, ergo sum, 618.
Cole felices, miseros fuge, 1201.
Columen vero familiae mea^, 1873. [1341.
Combien faat-il de sots pour faire an public?
Comedamus et bibamus, eras enim moriemur,
600 (I.).
Come poco, cena mas, duerme en alto, etc., 1785.
Comica virtus, 2927.
Comme elle a I'eclat du verre, etc., 823 (6.).
,, maree en Careme, 975.
Commencer par le commencement, 214.
Commendat rarior usus, 2956.
Comment s'appelle-t-elle ? 317.
Communia amicorum omnia, 105. [2749.
Como dice el adagio, que cansa de comer perdices,
Concinamus, o 80<lale8, eja ! quid silemus ? 594.
Conosco i segni dell' autica tiamma, 58.
Consiliis habitus non futilis auctor, 1282.
Consilium Themistocleum, 401.
Consuetudinis magna vis est, 358.
(.'oiiteuter tout le monde et son pere, 1938.
Content! simus cum Catone, 259.
Contentus paucis lectoribus, 2431.
Contra fata deuin, perverso numine Doscunt, 990.
Convictus facilis, sme arte mensa, 2931.
Cor hominis disponit viam suam, etc., 1404.
Corona dignitatis seiiectus, etc., 1702.
Comils in Syllam cupiens vitare Carib<lim, 1058.
Corruptio optimi pessima, 3031.
Corvus albuH, 2375.
Couteau (Le) de Janot, 1535.
Coutume, opinion, reines denotre sort, eti^:.,3032.
Crambe repetita, 1848.
Crudebas dormieuti hu;c tibi confecturos deos i 1.
Crede experto, 741 .
,, mihi, labor est non levis, esse brevem, 447.
„ mihi, quamvi8ingentia,Postume,dona, 220(8.).
CredidiniUK fatis, utendum judice bello, 894.
Credo, quia absurdum (impossibile, etc.), 285.
Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia, 385.
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cupido, 385.
Crimine ab uno, discc onmes, 13.
Cra>.su8Halym penetrans magnain per\'ertet opum
vim, 69.
Croyez-moi, la priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127.
,, I'erreur aiissi a son merite, 3033.
Crux de cruce, 1444.
Cucullus non facit monachum, 3127.
Cui prodest »^celus, is fecit, 393.
C*ujusvis hominis est errare, 667.
Cum dignitate otium, 1995.
„ propinquis amicitiam natura peperit, 2827.
,, ratione insanire, 1053.
Cunc'tis sua displicet a^tas, 1894.
Cunu est sua cuique voluntas, 1713.
Curo et rogo et omnis in noc sum, 2284.
Dabit Dens his quoque finem, 1967.
Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio, etc^ 888.
Damnant quse non intelligunt, 1566.
Dans I'amour, il v a toujours un oni baiae,etc.,808i>
Dans I'art d'int^resser consiste rart d'4crire,8Q85.
Da ubi consistam, et terram movebo, 2188.
Dea moneta, 1123.
De asini umbra disceptare, 2061.
Debemur morti nos nostraque, 2865.
Decidit in casses prseda petita meoe, 508.
Decies repetita placebit, 2855.
Decipit frons prima multos, 1778.
De duobus malis minus est eligendoin, 1552.
Deformius onmino nihil est araelione Bene, 878.
Defnncti ne injuria afficiantur, 8086.
Deh ! fossi tu men bella, o almen piu forte, 1158»
D^ji? 3037.
De I'absolu pouvoir vous ignorez rivreflae, 8088.
De male qusesitis vix gaudet tertius h«rea, ^M)8^
Dem Olilcklichen schlagt keine Stonde, 583.
Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht, 484.
Dent magistratus operam ne quid reap. detrimMiti
capiat, 2908,
De omnibus rebus et quibusdam aliia, 8040.
De omni re scibili, 3040.
De par le roy, defense k Dieu, etc., 8041.
De pictore (scnlptore) nisi artifex judiceL 1678.
Deposito luxu, turba cum pau pere mixti, 1576 (ii).
De qnoy sont composees les affaires? 1348.
Der alles weiss uud gar nichts kann, 440.
Der andre hort von aUem nur das Nein, 1486.
Der Priester muss lehren, die Oberkeit wehren,
die Bauerschaft nahren, 1322.
Der Zweifel ist 's, der Outes bose macht, 2813.
Desideratoque acquiescere lecto, 1978.
Desunt inopire multa, avaritite omnia, 1101.
De te fabula uarratur, 2274.
Deus ex machina, 1623.
,, sit propitius huic potatori, 1541.
De vos attraits la grace est si piquante, etc., 502.
Dicenda tacendaque calles, 1864.
Dici beatus ante obitum nemo de1>et, 2812.
Die mihi eras istud, Postume, quando venit? 877.
,, „ si tias tu leo, qualis ens? 2430.
Die alten Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr, etc., 515.
Die Architektur ist die erstarrte(gefrome)Muaik,
1301.
„ Axt im Haus erspart den Zimmermann, 833.
,, schlechtnten Friichte sind esnichtu.s.w,, 2992.
schiinen Tage in Aranjuez sind nun zu Bnde,
1036.
., schone 2teit der iungen Liebe, 1853.
Dieser ist ein Mensch gewesen, u. das heisst, 2940.
Die Bonne geht in meiuem Staat nicht unter, 959.
,, Stunde kommt, die Stundenaht, u.8.w.. 1886.
Dieu est il'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons, 470.
,, le poete, les homme les acteurs, etc,
2581 (7.).
,, toujours pour les gros bataillons, 470.
Difficile est imitan gaudia falsa, 883.
,, est, sed tendit in aniua virtus, 70.
,, est tristi tingere mente jocum, 883.
Difficilia quo^ pulcra, 313.
Difficilis, quenilus, laudator temporis acti, 545.
Digito monstrari et dicier, Hie est, 169.
Dignus vindice no<Uis, 1623.
1)
'J
j»
>>
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Iv
Diifaziiit! 06.
Dimidium animse mes, 122.
„ £acti est cffipisse, 551.
Dis fttoue ipso Jove digna, 1441.
DiaooToia fit carior concordia. 99.
Dia-je <|uelqiie chose assez belle, etc., 1390.
Dia-moi ce que tu manges, etc., 481.
„ qui tu hantes, je te dtrai, etc., 1788.
Disputaadi praritus, Bodesise scabies, 899.
Diversite, c'est ma devise, 1520.
IMversos diversa jnvaut, 451.
Dives Ubi, pauper amicis, 690.
Diviaer pour r^er, 578.
Divinun impehnm cum Jove Caesar habet, 946.
Divnm domns, aorea Roma, 251.
Dizsris cuncta, quum iDgratom dixeris, 1086.
Dociles imitandis tnrpibos ac pravis omnes, 560.
Dolce far niente, 980.
Dole pognandum, qaum par non sit armis, 579.
Domi leones, foras vnlpes, 1102.
Domos et dolcia limioa mutant, 728.
Domua, Urbs, et forma locomm, 184.
Dono infelice di bellezza, 1153.
Droite et raide est la cdte, etc., 8112.
Drum wiU ich, bis ich Asche werde u.s w., 2003a.
Dncere sollicitse jacnnda oblivia vitse, 1980.
Dulce est dedpere in loco, 1556.
„ et decomm est pro patria mori, 1576 (ix.).
Dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos, 2625.
Dalcis sine pulvere palma, 350.
Dam bibimos, dnm serta, nnguenta, etc., 794.
deliberamas, incipere jam serum est, 456.
dooent, discunt, v31.
facilesanimi jiivenam,dum mobilis 8etas,2905.
fata sinnnt, vivite Iseti, 600 (4.).
licet, in rebus jncundis vive oeatus, 600 (3.).
loquimnr, fngerit invida setas, 600 (5.).
Dummodo risnm excutiat sibi, etc., 563.
Dum vivitjbominem noveris, nbi mortuus, etc. , 462.
Duri immota Catonis secta, 909.
Duris ai]geD8 in rebus egestas, 1222.
Dn vergisst, dam eine ntLn mit im Spiel ist, 317.
Sben wo Begriffe feblen, da stellt ein Wort, 466.
parens verus patriee, 2420. [(vii.)*
»nte, moribonde ! U n'est pire douleur, etc., 1677
Unf., 615.
Edwardam ooddere nolite timere, 69.
Bffodiuntnr opes irritamenta malorum, 385.
Ego sum Hex Romanns et supra grammaticam,
1248w
EUe mit Weile, 793.
Ein Kerl, der speculiert ist wie ein Tier, 960.
„ letxtes Olttck und einen letzten Tag, 479.
Tropfen Hass, der in dem Freudenbecber,634.
•ia, age, mmpe moras^ quo te spectabimnsf 456.
Sapsom semel non ipse poMit Jupiter repre-
bendere, 418.
Elephaatns non capit murem, 144.
EUe fait son Yisage* et ne fait pas ses vers, 616.
El Tener, y el ao Tener, 589.
EmolUt mores, nee sinit esse feros, 1082.
En general, le ridicule touche au sublime, 605.
Ease reddendum, ne pars sincera trahatur, 405.
Entrs bouche et cuillier avient grant encombrier,
1124.
£ poi raffeito Tintelletto legs, 2066.
»«
ft
»>
»»
»»
Equis virisque, 2393.
Equitare, natare, sagittare, etc., 3049.
Eni un papagallo istrutto, etc., 3042.
Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest, 1576 (xvi.).
Eripitur persons, manet res, 14o4.
Eripuitque Jovi fnlmen virea<)ue tonaudi, 665.
Erkenn' ich meine Pappenheimer, 427.
Erlaubt ist, was gefallt, 1417.
Errare est hominis, sed uon persistere, 667.
Erstarrte mnsik, Die, 1301.
Es andert sich die Zeit, u.s.w., 428.
, , ({iebt Meuschen die gar nicbt irren u.s.w., 8000.
„ lag ibm niebts an ^er brutalen letzten Conse-
quenz seiner Ansicbten, 3043.
Esp^rer, c'est jouir, 2160.
Esse niart>T non potest qui in eccl& non est, 1068.
Est bien fou de cerveau, oui pretend contenter
tout le monde et sonj)ere, 1938.
„ nobis voluisse satis, 2348.
„ qusedam flere voluptas, 806.
„ quoque cuuctarum novitas carissima, 686.
„ ubi peccat, 1118. [Zwecken, 1044.
Es wacnst der Mensch mit seinem grossem
„ war' zu scbon gewesen, es hat u.s.w., 211.
Et ces deux grands debris se cousolaient entre
eux, 2707.
„ c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupfonn^, 71.
„ de quibusdam aliis, 3040.
„ did potuisse, et non potuisse refelli, 2178.
„ ego in Arcadia ! 3128.
Etiam periere rninie, 2748.
Et in Arcadia ego ! 3128. [(ui.).
,, la garde ^ui veille aux barri^res du Louvre, 1576
„ moi auHsi^ je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128.
„ multis utile bellum, 916.
,, mundus victus, non deficiente crumena, 2286.
„ oleum et operam perdidi, 1884. [2016.
„ par droit de conqu^te et p. droit de naissance,
„ q^nantum est bominum venustiorum, 1443.
„ rident stolidi verba Latina Get«e, 207.
,, Rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 1466.
,^s'il n'en reste qu'un, je serais celui-1^ 2i536.
„ tu Brute ! 2796.
„ vaincre sans p^ril est vaincre sans gloire, 202.
Evasisti, 1343.
Eveniat nostris bostibus ille pudor, 549.
Eventus docet, 720.
E verso juvat orbe mori, etc., 142.
Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus,1881.
Excessere metum mea jam bona, 1472.
Excole virtutem, virtus post funera vivit, 3115.
Exitus est studii parva favilla mei, 2454.
Ex magna parte profanum sunt genus, 773.
„ malis efigere minima oportere, 1552.
Experimentum in corpore vili, 795.
Experto crede Roberto, 741.
Expertus metuit, 595.
Exploranda est Veritas, etc., 2078.
Explosum illud diverbium, 573.
Ex sole solatium, 734.
Exstinctus amabitur idem, 2844.
Extrema primo nemo tentavit loco, 808.
Ex ungue leouem, 737.
„ uno disce omnes, 13.
Faciamus experimentum in corpore vili, 795.
„ periculum in corpore vvU^ T^^.
iFi
VUOTATIOXS ISTDKX.
Fak<::le atniiiiTxAZii fc-rre p<'*>'>'aiu« etc.. 3129.
Faire de U prcf<« '>au« Ir <ivriir. '20£i,
y^s <x qn« <IoU. t^iviKunt qoc poorra, 9M4.
Fkllentis s^mita vits**. '£^.
Famam <rztcii<ltrrv facti^. hoc \iriuti<» opu^, 2623.
Fari e^t rt all bo^t« •locrrl. 1139.
Fatis ac-cxde dei'^^iat:. eU.. 12dl.
., nanquaiii coiiee-^^a movcri, 1514.
Felicior Aagii»U>. iiidior Trajauo, 2376.
Felici« rijenjorue. juiiiciam expec-tans ^2359^
F^licite paM>«r4;. <|ni ue prat revenir, etc, 1677 (vL).
Fel in t^jnle, fraa«i in (acU«. 1516.
Felix opportnuitaur moni*. 2S06.
,, qaicanqae liolorv al:«huA di-icit, 7S6.
ran tota^ iDaD<la> «rxerv;rt fai^triouiaoi. 2551 {A.).
Fesrtiuanr iiO.*«:t. Doctrt et cauctatio >xrpe, 3045.
Fentiuatio iiiiprovi>ia est et i»i:a, 793.
Fides iudiridaa. eorpuo uuuiii, 967.
Fieri infvctam nou p<^it«r-»t, 769.
Fiiii-* oorouat opu-. :}W6.
Fit ex hi-i coii«iit:t>i<i'.>. <iriiidtr uatara. 35$.
Fit 'M:ela.s iniluIgtrZi« p«r iiuliila 'i<i'cula virtD*^,:3047.
Fixa trt luotari Dr-^.i*. 'Jf>^i.
Flajrante drlicio, 1072.
Flectere ^i hcjuh) ^Jip^rro-*, etc., 23.'j0.
Flo-icula^ aii^u-ta^Hii^nt^j. Krrn-^Mnia vitif, 794.
Fola di roriiarizi. 2:»>4.
Fori* el ori:ro, 11^77.
Forlir* adjuvat ip-a Vri;:i'. l*'^. [A>42.
., i.'j .Ine'.-onseqnt-ri'lo. ■.uavc"»;ii iMNloa-^-^equen-ii,
., i-on xuodo fortuua jiivat. -^r*! nitio. lyJ.
Porti'.o." r*t ff*Tt\iu!k v:ri«» «iala, lyJ.
Forti-'iriiu* ille qui proiutu* iiictucii'la pati, Ifi??.
Fortana forte- meluit. iipjavo'* preiuit. l>'2.
FortQDar/i citia* reperia-. qaam rctii.ea*. y2:3 ^2. ».
Fort una meliorr- *equitur. l'»2.
„ ruulti^ ilat uiiui*, -ati- i:'jlli. S23 i-'i. >.
,, liOii riiUtat ^'enu-, HI**.
.. o''i»-v; iiulli couteijta est >einel, ^'2i [A.\.
Fort Till :tto-, O, iiiijiiuiji -ud -^i Noxia n'-riiit, 1>72.
Fortuua viir«:*ar-t. tui;* q'niii "plemirt. traiiiiitur.
Fnixi!*: t«"'ro-. p^te v:la. r-a" "aj*, r:. .. I.'i21.
Fratr'TS Canneli navi^'aii: iii a "r-'jihe, eti-., 204 1.
Frequeii- rueditat:'-', canii- ari!:ct:o. 7.'«2.
Frigi'ia 1^1 lo drxt-ra. 12*»2.
Fronte rapiilata est. po-t r-t oeLa>»io calva, 113.
Frouti n'lila tide-. <il.
Ftu'j*:^ '.or: -Tinier*- nati, 17^1.
Fn^endo in mwlia lata r.iitur. 7S9.
Fofrit hora, hoc quo«l I'xjuor in«ie f-t, 6«» i6.».
Faimo- Troe-, fui: Ui'ini. etc.. 2Ssl. [liv. ».
Foixti Rcx, nunc fex : tai^ti niaxiriiU-, etr.. ir»77
Fait Ilium et iug»-ri- ploha Teucroruiu. 2S>4.
Funio conihori nihil potest, rianmia polr-t. >0.'».
Fuijr-ta. atroi.e. orririil n^ttel 17V*6.
„ dote d'intitiiti Tuai. IIW.
Funzar inaiii niuin;re. etc.. 91 S.
Furio-i njaiiilni'i corunii— u- gla«lia^. I'5d7.
Furor anua niiui-trat, 116.'».
., tit la^'^a -ia^pias iiatieutia. •37*'>.
Galeaturii -ero dueUi j>enitet. 2702.
GalHna; tilin- allia;, S24.
Gaudia di-^ur^U"* no-Jtri est farraco liWUi, 2241.
Gefroriie Mu-ik. 1301.
Genus et proftTOri, et que non fccimns ipn, 1601.
„ irritabile Tatnm, 1588.
Geteilter Scbuierz i:<t halber Schmen, S47.
Gladiator in arena capit coiisilxaiiiy 2702.
Gli irrevocati di. 2487.
Gli«i«z, morteLs n'appuyez paa, 2606.
Gloriosa et splemii ia peccata, 2616.
Gourmand, irro^e et aMenre mentenr, 1171.
Gracchi de seditioue qaerentens 28SB9.
Graecam est, non potest legi. 3018.
Gram loquitur : Dia verba docet, etc., 3049.
Grano sails Cum, 403.
Grau ^uperveuiet qnse non «perabitiir hon, 1125.
Gratia fama valetudo contingat abande, 2286.
Gratior et pnlcro venien.'i in corpore Tirtais 1^228.
GratLt pcpnitet esse probum, 1627.
Greceesttnotre pays, 31 emoiree^t uotre mere, 1255.
Guarda, e passa. 1773.
Habemas ail Dominnm, 2664.
HaWut parvie commoda magna more. 535.
,. soa fau liheUi, 2155.
Uac tini aiue^. tanquam forte fortnna Otfnni8,1152.
Hac ibat SimoL^. hie est Sigeia telloj^ 17()L
Hsec est «nigo menu 902.
„ olim memiuisse javabit, 815.
.. placnit >eniel. haec decies rvpetita, etc, 2865.
,. qnicum 8e\.um portet tria noniina resuiu,
etc., 305S.
.. te viaoria i.itnlet, 22n^.
Hall. Tit-r. halt. Eiij^^l, 29S3.
Haiic wniaxii ^krtimii^i. daiimMj. viei.ssini. 2449.
Hand wird uur von Hand pewa-chen u.s.w.. 1491.
Haad i jnaia ac n.m incauta ftitnri. 2035.
,. i^iara niali uii-^eris -uc^-urrvre dLsco, 175S.
H»-la^ ! uo^ pi On Itt-anx jour> >*euvolent les
premirrs. \9C9,
Hriireux ci>innie an roi, 2^^>6.
,. lc> peajilf-i dout I'hiNtoire e^t euunveux, :3050.
.. lini^'nuu qui oV>t Mtn ^ceu connaitre, 1576
(xxii.j.
Hie huuiaiia- viU€ niiniu<, etc.. 25S1 (3.).
laU^r. hi^>c opu> t>t. 756. [3051.
liKr e^it in quo quaerit >ua dojrniata qai>que,
niger i-^t, huno lu. Roiuaue. caveto, 9.
toto tfcuni ot^UNumerer ,'»»vo. S97.
vivinuK a!nl»itio>a paujfrtate ouinex, 341.
Hinc venti d. viles resono -^ carcere Nolvunt, 3052.
Hippia.'i elcKjUcntia nulli >ecundu<. 1821.
Hi >apiuni alii<. deNipiuntque >ibi, 390.
., -ixnt invidiam nimirum. Reirule. mores, etc., 676.
Hoc c-t qui'd uiiuin e-st pro laUiinhus tantis 1973.
.. ot ut vitalf pute^. lCi6.
., K-ire. qucKi ik^mi rtict-re vita, nieuin est, 22S0.
.. opus ii^' laljor e^t, 7.'i6.
.. tantum possum dicere, nou aino te, 1734.
Hoher Sixiu lie^t oft im kind'.-chem Spiel, 2975.
HoiMinem W intinento. l.VJl.
Homines amplius ocalix qu. auribus credunt, 2476.
Homo projHuiit, M^-d l)eu> iUsjwnit. 1404.
,. ^cmjvr aliaii. Fox-tuna aliad oogiimt, 1404.
., Num. haniani nihil a xne alienuni puto, 324.
., uniu-* lil'ri. I.'i98.
Hone-'ta qu;edam ^^celera Nucct'>sa> facit> 216S.
Hone momexito lita n»or> wnit, aut victoria, :i49.
Horatii ourio<a felicita-*, 2t>43.
Hori>?ndum. informe, iugen^. t:ui lumen, etc.. 1572.
?»
•»
QUOTATIONS INDBX.
Itu
comesque corporis, 123.
^neris humani, 2747.
1 nihil a me alienam puto, 324.
um est errare, 667.
peccare, perseverare diabolicam, 667.
ibis non morieris in )>eUo, 69.
es mlidtf, iiber Sklaven zu herrschen, 1877.
iutenr des maisons m'empeche, etc., 3133.
dens, 1444.
t ii 23 carats, 809.
me an maltre d'ecole, 1390.
Bnt6 lliistoire, 718.
assato k la presente noia, 1677 (v.).
;t fdt son gendre, 328.
salt adage sur adage, etc., 978.
ajonrs pret 4 partir, etc., 1262.
)onne m^moire, apr^ qu'on a nienti, 1526.
ien que je vive. 1184.
iltiver son jarain, 2751.
1 essayer cinquante avant qu'en,etc., 1349.
;re bien heros ponr I'etre aax yeux de
son valet de chambre, 1021.
.re ignorant comme an maitre d'ecole, 1390.
ftrler juste pour et surtout k propos, 985.
storien, pour rester orateur, 3053.
ntra muros peccatur, et extra, etc., 2466.
li patria est ubi pascor, etc., 826.
sententia semper in ore versetur, 1441.
▼ulgaris. Audivi, 2974. ri593.
cem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema,
t vere, qui sine teste dolet, 110.
IT Oangen, super exaudituset Indo8,1067.
t, mais il n'en rit pas, etc., 1012.
s gravis incubat, etc., 2512.
ide negant redire quemquam, 2311.
condum nil agere, 980.
1 cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas, 1154.
eriisse dnco, cui periit pudor, 1670.
OS commoda vitse, 1993.
lit trop de bien pour en dire du mal,2356.
fc connu de tous et ne se connait pas, 979.
artient qu*k ceux qui n'esp^rent jamais
> citte, etc., 3054. [(vii.).
pire douleur qn'un souvenir heureux, 1677
point de secrets que le temps, etc. ,2895 (4.).
it pas de mal k mourir, etc., 1576 (xxii.).
pas d'homme n^cessaire, 2314.
pu) d'omelette sans casser des oenfs, 2287.
it rien, et nuit 4 qui veut faire, 1739.
i qu'on n'apprend pas k mourir, etc., 3055.
par la gloire, il passa par le crime, 8130.
tent, ili payeront, 1321.
it entraider, c'est la loi de nature, 1491.
a comme il est venu, 1576 (xxii.).
honteux au due de venger, etc., 1343.
int trois docteurs, et ponrtaut, etc., 2234.
ployent lee paroles que pour degni8er,1268.
at recall pour mieux santer, 2885.
inoorri?^ et incorrigibles, 1035.
mt Stre libres et ne savent 6tre justes, 2936.
mieux perdre un bon mot, etc., 563.
nouveau que c'est toujour8lam@me,2114.
OS de 40 ans que je dis de la prose, 2021.
le femme dans toutes les affaires, 317.
pen qui gasnent k Stre approfondis, 3056.
deln schrankt die Welt genug ims ein, 880.
Imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari, 681.
Impercepta pia mendacia Irande latebant, 2102.
In Anglia non est interregnum, 2402.
Incedis per ignes suppositos cineri doloBo, 2077>
Incende quod adorasti, adora quod, etc., 1564.
Inceptio est amentium, baud amantium, 98.
Incerta pro certis, bellum pro pace, etc., 283.
Incipe, dimidium facti est caepisse, 551.
In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventa8,179U
Inde faces ardent, veniuut a dote sagittae, 1643.
,, rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, ^M.
ludividua fides, corpus imum, 967.
Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia, etc, 600.
lufandum regina iubes renovare dolorem, 3131.
Infelicissimum inrortunium estfuiRsefelicem,167r.
In flagrante delicto, 1072.
,, Geldsachen h5rt die Oemtttlichkeit auf, 212>
lugenio stat sine morte decus, 168.
lugenium ingens inculto latet hoc subcorpore,165»
„ quondam fuerat pretiosius auro, 712.
Ingens telum necessitas, 2924a.
Ingenuo culpam defigere ludo, 2008.
lugratus unus omnibus miseris nocet, 1086.
luitiis valida, spatio languescunt, 1908.
In judicando cnminosa est celeritas, 1817.
Injurias fortunee, diffugiendo relinquas, 192.
In laqueos quos posuere, cadant, 7/3.
„ lucro, quae datur hora, mihi est, 2362.
,, magnis et voluisse sat est, 2348.
,, melle sunt linguae sitae vostrae, etc., 1516.
,, necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, etc.,2556>
Inuumerabilis annorum series, etc., 724.
In omnibus operibus memorare novissima taa^656.
„ omni re vmcit imitationem Veritas, 28^77.).
Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (l.)»
In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale, 2662.
,, praetoriis leones, in castris lepores, 1102.
,, seipso totus teres atque rotundus, 2323.
,, sieoen Sprachen schweigen, 213.
Instantise crucis, 740.
Instruit par sa propre misire, 1012.
Intellexeram si tacuisses, 2573.
luterdum docta plus valet arte malum, 1750.
Inter Orsecos Oraecissimus, inter Latinos I^tin-
issimus, 3057.
,, malleum et incudem, 871. n275].
,, omnes possibiles mundos, mundus optmms,
,, opes inops, 1460.
„ sacrum saxumque sto, 871.
In totum mundi prostemimur sevum, 1473.
lutus et in cute novi, 37.
Inveni portum, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643.
Invenit et pariter, dogmata quisque sua, 3051.
Invidus acer obit, sed livor morte carebit, 1356.
„ alterius macrescit rebus opimis, 2480.
Invita Minerva, 2791.
lo. Grolierii et amicorum, 3111.
lo sono uomo come gli altri, 64.
Ipsa caput mundi Roma, 251.
„ sua melior fama, 955.
Ipsae vitiis sunt alimenta vices, 2188.
Ipse jubet mortis te meminUse Deus, 1521.
Is quaestus nunc est multo uberrimus, 681.
Jacet ingens litore truncus, 2598.
J acta alea esto, 74.
J'ai abjur6 la Republique, 1225. ^
Iviii
QUOTATIONS INDBX.
J'ai connu le nialhear et j'y sais compatir, 1758.
„ fait la guerre aax rois, etc., 2136.
,, piti^ de celui qui, fort de sou systime, etc.,
1401.
Jamais I'exil n'a corrige les rois, 1035.
Jam die, Posthume, de tribus capellis, 2400.
„ portum inveui, Spes et Fortuua videte, 643.
„ satis est, 1875.
„ tandem iutelligisne me eane philosophum?
2573. |aurum, 3058.
Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar
Jean Passerat ici sommeille, etc., 109.
Je chMs la vertu, mais j'embrasse le crime, 2565.
,, connais tout, fors que moi-m^me, 968.
, , crains Dieu, cher Abner, et n'ai d'autre crainte,
2601.
,, me h4te de rire de peur d'etre oblig^ etc , 1180.
„ m'd tonne pourquoi la mort oza souger k moi,
etc., 1172. [1170.
„ ne puis rien nommer, si ce n'est par son nom,
,, ,, suis par la rose, mais j'ai v^cu pr^s d'elle,
3059.
,, „ veux pas dtre votre aide-de-camp, 1011,
„ reprends mou bien ou je le trouve, 1189.
„ suis ce que fus, je crois ce que je croyais, 1401.
,, suis ricne du bieu dont je sais me passer, 299.
,, suis rustique et tier, etc., 1170.
,, vaLs droit k mon but, et je ren verse, etc., 2215.
,, vais ou le vent me m^ne, etc., 491.
„ vais oil va toute chose, 491.
,, vais querir un grand peut-etre, 1179.
,, vais, victime de mon zele, etc., 1298.
J, vis par curiosity, 1159.
J'evite d'etre long, et je deviens obsour, 447.
Je vous aime k tort et a travers, 28.
Jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum, 2553.
Ju(Uce fortuna cadat alea, 74.
Judicium Paridis spreUe(^ue injuria fonnse, 1483.
Jupiter est quo<lcunque vides, quocunq., etc., 687.
Jurare in verbo magistri, 1822.
Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero, 617.
Jus et norma loquendi, 1592.
Jus summum, summa malitia est, 2650.
Justissimus anus qui fuit in Teucris, 2403.
Juventus mundi, 137.
Jnvit sumta ducem juvit dimissa pote^st&s, 2143.
La bella scuola dell' altissimo canto, 1948.
Labitur et lal)etur in omne volubilis eevum, 2316.
L'absence diminue les mediocres passions, 1224.
La chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint,
2790.
,, couroime vaut bien une messe, 2020.
,, crainte fit les dieux, I'audace les rois, 2149.
„ distance n'y fait rien, etc., 1027.
,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si belle, 2508.
,, faute en est aux dieux qui la tirent si bSte, 2508.
„ femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison, 1314.
,, feuiUe de rose et la feuille de laurier, 491.
Uaffetto I'intelletto lega, 2066.
La folle du logis, 3077.
,, force des baionnettes, 1805.
,, force prime le droit, 1278.
,, fortune de la France, 2003.
,, Fortune vendee qu'on croitqu'elledonne,1001.
,, garde qui veille aux barriferes du Louvre, 1576.
„ hauteur des maisons emp^chent de voir, 3133.
L'aimable si&de od I'homme dit k l*honime, 231.
Laisser k chacan gagner Paradis comme il Ten-
tend, 1095.
Laissez-li ce drap et revenez k vos moatona, 2400.
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, etc, 279*
Laissons-les dire, et qn'ils nous laissent (aire, 1921.
La logique du coeur est absurde, 2873.
„ loi de Tunivers, c'est malheor aux yaincii8,2868.
,, mort ne se peut regarder fixement, 1871.
L'amour d'une mere, amour, etc., 1883.
L'Amphitryon od Ton dtne, 1392.
La nation ne fait corps en France, etc., 1385.
„ naturemanc^ned'harmonieetdesMuction, 1089.
,, ,, ne fait jamais des sauts, 1614.
Langue que pour I'amoar inventa le g^nie, 800.
La nuit porte conseil, 1096.
„ parfaite raison fuit toute extremity, 781.
„ peau est plus proche que la chemise. 2790.
„ plus courte foue est toi^ours la meilieare,310.
„ plus perdue de toutes les joum^, etc, 521.
„ poign^ k Rome, et la pointe partont, 1287.
,, poule au pot, 2521.
L'application heureuse d'un vers de Viigile^022.
La pri^ est un cri d'esperance, 3127. [1276.
„ propri^t^ exclusive est un vol dans la nature,
L'argent n'a pas de maitre, 1819.
L'ar^ c'est Otre absolument soi-mSme, 3060.
L'arte che tutto fa, nulla si scopre, 2809.
Las d'esp^rer, et de me plaiudre, etc., 1576 (xiv.).
La tragetlie court les rues, 337.
,, ,, est par les champs, 337.
„ tranquillity regne k Varsovie, 1439.
Laudari a laudato viro, 1235.
liaudator temporis acti se puero, ,545.
Laudatus abunde, si uou fasti<litus ero, 717.
La ville est le sejour de profanes humains 3061.
Le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde, 1425.
Leb' im Ganzen, weuu du lange dahin, etc., 2958.
Le bonheur de rhomnie en cette vie, etc., 3062.
,, bon n'est pas neuf et le neuf n'est pas l>on,452.
,, centre partout, la circonference nulle part, 305.
,, chemiu est glissant et peniljle a tenir, 2757.
, , coeur sent rarement ce que la bouche, etc. , 1268.
,, combat cessa faute de combattauts, 705.
,, congr^s danse beaucoup, mais il, etc., 1311.
,, conseil manque k Tame et le guide, etc., 3063.
,, courage est souvent un effet de la peur, 3064.
,, couteau de Janot, 1535.
,, crime a ses degr^s, 808.
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo, 1901.
Le despotisme temper^ par I'assassinat, 1321.
,, divorce est le sacrement de I'adult^re, 3065.
, , droit du plus fort est toujours le meilleur, 1278.
Legatus est vir peregre missus ad mentiendum
reipublicse causa, 3066.
Le general qui n'a jamais fait de fautes, etc., 3067.
Leges bello siluere coactae, 2534.
Le gofit n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat, 294.
„ lecteur Franks veut etre respecte, 1324.
,, masoue tombe, I'homme reste, etc., 1464.
,, meilleur des mondes possibles, 2751.
„ meilleur fils du monde, 1171.
,, mieux est I'ennemi du bieu, 1005.
,. monde est le livre des femmes, 3068.
L empire c'est I'epee, 1330.
„ est pret a choir, et la France s'eleve, 2828.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
lix
L^ior et melior fis accedente senecta? 1610.
It'enniii da bean am^ne le gout da singulier, 3069.
Le nombre des sages sera toigoars petit, 470.
L'enyie ne moarra iamais, mais les envieaz, 1356.
Le paavre en sa caoane, etc., 1676 (iii.).
„ pays dassiqae des ^les et des casernes, 1277.
„ p^iril pass^, on ne se souvient gn^^^ ^^m 2037.
„ plaBlegersoap9ontinttoi]yourslieaaecrime,71.
„ premier qui tat roi fat an nsarpateor, 1339.
„ premier soapir de I'amoar est le aemier,etc. , 98.
„ present est gros de I'avenir, 3070.
,, ridicule touche aa sublime, 605.
Lome nor das Gltick ergreifen a.8.w., 3008.
Le sage entend k demi mot, 511.
Lea amis, oe8parentsqneronsefait8oi-m6me.3071.
„ Angloys s amusent moult tristement, 3071a.
„ aristocrates k la lanteme ! 240.
„ femmes font les mcenrs, 1363.
„ femmes peuvent tout parce qn' elles, etc^^3()72.
„ gens qui ne veulent rien faire de rien, 3000.
„ grasdes passions sont rares, 3073.
„ grandes pens^ yiennent du ooear, 59.
„ moitels sont ^gaux, ce n'est pas, etc., 2624.
„ morts Tont vite, 5^.
„ neiges d'antan, 1467.
,, nem des bataflles sont les p^cunes, 1673.
Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis, 3071.
Les plaisirs nous embrassent pour nous ^trangler,
1178.
plus k craindre sont souvent les plus petits, 658.
, plus grands dercs ne sont pas les plus fins, 1456.
jl Fyrhiiw sont fondues, 1023.
ijb style, c'est l*homme, 3075.
„ „ est de l*homroe m§me, 3075. [1015.
Les voitfo sont des fruits qui ne doivent 6tre. etc.,
„ ▼oleurs vous orient, la bourse ou la vie, 3076.
ik tahac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'^gale, 2854.
„ temps le mienz employ^ est celui, etc., 521.
,, trompeur tromp^ 773.
Letam non omnia finit, 2652. [220.
Lere as alienum debitorem facit, forave inimicum,
Leremus corda cum manibus ad Dominum, 2664.
Le Vice appuy^ sur le bras du Crime, 1449. [604.
Levins fit patientia, quicouid corrigere est nefas,
L'ezois partout est nn d»aut, 781.
L'exfltnplie d'un monarqne se fait suivre, 345.
L'homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son
maltre; et nul, etc., 8133a.
L'homme s'agite, mais Dieu le m^ne, 1404.
Llioimftte homme tromp^ s'doigne, etc., 1306.
Libera sunt cogitationes nostne, 842.
Libeitaa et Imperium, 1050.
libertaa mera, veraque virtus, 162.
Libmm, si mains est, nequeo laodare, 2275.
Lioet sob paupere tecto. reges et regum, etc., 884.
L'imsgination est la folle du logis, 3077.
„ galope, le jogement ne va que le pas, 8078.
Lli^gna midi pars pessima servi, 2937.
Llnstant henreoz qui promet un plaisir, 161.
„ dk nous naissons est un pas vers la mort, 1609.
Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens quieta, 2931.
litera scripta manet, verbum at inane perit, 455.
Locus standi, 2188.
Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd,etc.,1323.
LoiQgins ant propins mors sua quemq. manet, 1576.
Lo pane altnii« 2798.
?»
»»
Lorson' apr^s cent combats je poss^day la France,
2016.
„ Auguste buvait, la Pologne ^tait ivre, 345.
Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po' di tatto, 3042.
,, sceuder el salir per I'altrui scale, 2793.
Lonisnesutqu' aimer, pardonner, etmourir, 1016.
Lucidus ordo, 2646.
Luctus abiq. pavor et plarinia mortis imago, 392.
Ludus animo debet aliquando dari, 331.
L'an est sur, et I'autre ne Test pas, 2836.
L'universale non s'in^anna, 2459.
Lupus est homo hommi, uon homo, 935.
Macht geht vor Recht, 1278.
Macte virtute diligen^aque esto, 1451.
Madame se raeurt, Madame est morte, 1959.
Magis ilia juvant qose pluris emuntur, 1120.
Magna est Veritas etprsevalet, 108.
„ libido tacendi, 2379.
Magni nomiuis umbra, 2622.
Magnum vectigal parsimouia, 1861. [1576.
Mais h^las ! que la mort fait une horreur exUeme,
„ il est avec lui des accommodemcnts, 1309.
„ on dit qu' anx auteurs la critique, etc., 1229.
„ sa bonte s'arrete k la litterature, 201.
Mains opus moveo, 1471.
Male creditur hosti, 2358.
„ cuncta ministrat impetus, 439.
„ partum, male disperit, 1476.
Malevoli solatii genus, tur))a miserorum, 2585.
Malheur k I'auteur qui veut touj. iustruire, 1355.
Malheur aux vaincus ! 2868.
Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum, 2733.
Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden, 8079.
Mangeant le fonds avec le revenu, 1173.
Man lass die Oeister auf einander platzen, 517.
Martyres non facit poena, sed causa, 1312.
Materiam veniae sors tibi nostra dedit, 2468.
Mauvais (Un), quart d'heure, 1342.
Ma vie a son myst^re, 1569.
,, ,, est un combat, 2940.
Maxima debetur puero reverentia, etc., 1708.
„ pars homiuum morbo jactatur eodem, 1722.
,, peccantium poena peccasse, 2145.
Maxime omnium teipsum reverere, 2014.
Maximus in minimis Deus, 2396.
Mea lYaus omnis, 1519.
Me& virtute me involvo, etc., 1298.
Mecum mea sunt cuncta, 1910.
Medea superest ! 1567.
Medio de fonte leporum surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Me duce tutus eris, 2579.
Melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! 889.
Melius est canis vivus leone mortuo, 1544.
„ non tangere clamo, 2298.
Memento, homo, quia pulvis es, etc., 1521.
Mense malas Maio nubere, 869.
Mens Sana in corpore sano, 1974.
,, sibi conscia recti, 353.
Mensuraque juris vis erat, 1463.
. Mentem moitalia tanguut, 2655.
Meo sum pauper in sBre, 2399.
Meritum velle juvare voco, 2348.
Messieurs, lliuitre ^tait bonne, etc., 2719.
Mihi cane et Musis, 246.
„ heri, tibi hodie, 926.
„ turpe relinqui est, 1850.
Ix
QUOTATIONS INDBX.
Militiae species amor est, 1549.
Militia est vita hominis super terrain, 2940.
Miuimse vires frangere quassa valent, 1056.
Minuit pnesentia famani, 1021. [1576.
Mirenmr periisse homines ? monnmenta fatiscunt,
Miror magis, 1749.
Misera beatitudo mortalium rerom, 1579.
Misersd ludibria chart«, 2280.
MLsera pax vel bello bene mutator, 217 (5.).
Mlseriini istuc verbuni, Habuisse, 1677 (ii.).
M. I'ambassadeur, j'ai touj. 6t^ le maitre, 3080.
Mobile vulgus, 1565.
Mo<lu8 agri nou ita magnus, 920.
Moi, aussi je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128.
Molliti sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 1516.
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria, 349.
Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes, etc., 2963.
Mons parturibat, gemitus immanes ciens, 2030.
Monstror digito prsetereuntium, 169.
Monstrum, nulla virtute redemptum, 610.
Morbus signa cibus blasphemia, etc., S^l.
Morem fecerat usus, 358.
Mores multorum vidit et urbes, 2301.
Morituri te salntant, 204.
Mors aut victoria, 349.
,, etiam saxis nominibusque venit, 1576 (\i.).
,, misera non est, aditus est miser, 1576 (zviii.).
, , sola fatetur quantula siut bominum corpuscula,
1576 (viii.).
,, sua quemqne manet, 1576 (iv.).
„ ultima linea rerum est, 1576 (vii.).
Mort Dieu ! Bouvard. je souffre, etc., 3037.
Morte magis metuenoa senectus, 1576 (xvii.).
Mortem aliquid ultra est? 1576 (xxiii.).
,, optare malum, timere pejus, 1576 (xii.).
Mourir u'est rien, c'est notre demi^re heure, 1576.
Mugitusque boum mollesq. sub arbore soniui, 175.
Multa cadunt inter ciilicem, etc., 1124.
,, novit vulpis, sed felis ununi magnum, 158.
Multis utile bellum, 916.
Multos castra juvant, etc., 216.
Multum legendum est, non multa, 1598.
Mundus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210.
,, scena, vita transitus, etc., 2581.
Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, 837.
Musaeo contingens cuncta lepore, 206.
Musik, Die Architektur ist die erstarrte, 1301.
Mutato nomine de te fabula narratur, 2274.
Nam scelus intra se taciturn qui cogitat ullum,879.
,, vitiis nemo sine nascitnr, etc., 626.
Nascimur poetae, fimus oratores, 3092.
Nascitur ndiculus mus, 2030.
Nati natorum et qui nascentur ab illis, 706.
Natura beatis omnibus esse dedit, 2945.
Naturse dedecus, 819.
Naturam sequi, 909.
Natura non tacit saltus, 1614.
,, nusquam magis quam in minimis, 2396.
Natus nemo, 1664.
Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 62.
Navibus atq. quadrigis netimus bene vivere,2629.
N'ayez pas de z^le, 2iS6D.
N^ anco quand' annotta, il Sol tramonta, 959.
Necessitas rationum inventrix, 1497. [1576.
Nee forma aetemum, aut cuiq. fortuna perennis,
,, sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo, 909.
Nee tecum possum vivere, nee sine te, 541.
„ te, taa plnriraa, Panthu, labentem, etc., 8134.
„ vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit, 879.
Negatquis? Nego. Ait? Aio, etc., 681.
Neglecta solent incendia sumere vires, 1608.
Ne Hercules quidem contra duos, 1730.
Nemo adeo ferus est ut non mitescere possit,1128.i
„ impetrare potest a Papa bullam nunqu&m
morieudi, 3082.
,, in sese tentat descendere, 2853.
„ omnes, neminem omnes fefellerant, 1517.
,, repente fuit turpissimus, 808.
Ne moveas Camarinam, 1514. [1456.
N'en d^plaise aux docteurs, Cordeliers, Jacobins,
Ne parler jamais qu'^ propos, etc., 1367.
Ne plus ultra, 1637. [3135.
Neque enim concludere versura, dixeris esse satis,
Ne quid nimis, 961.
Nervis alienis mobile lignum, 2854.
Nescia fallere vita, 175.
,, virtus stare loco, 2469.
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, 2517.
Nescit vox missa reverti, 455.
N'est-on jamais tyran qu'avec un diadSme? 488-
Nihil ad fiacchum (rem, versum), 1686.
,, decet invita Minerva, 2791.
,, est nisi mortis imago, 2337.
,, infelicius quam fuisse felicem, 1677 (iv.).
„ interit, 1911.
mihi cum mortuis bellum, 1743.
perfectum duni aliquid restat agendum, 2074.
sic revocat a peccato quam mortis meditatio,.
1576 (XX.).
„ tam inaiquale, quaui oequalitas, 1485.
,, ,, miserabile, quam ex beato miser, 1677.
,, vacuum, neque sine signo, apud Deum, 3136.
, , vident nisi quod lubet, 1518. [2460.
Nil actum credens, si qd. supere^set agendum,
,, agere delectat, 980.
,, conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa, 901.
,, cupientium nudus castra peto, 2218.
,, fuit imquam sic impar sibi, 1704.
,, homine terra pejus iugrato creat, 1086.
,, igitur fieri de nilo posse fateuduni est, 464.
,, protlest, quod non laedere possit idem, 1784.
,, scribens ipse docelK), 837.
, Nimium ne crede colori, 1870.
Nisi inter omnes possibiles mundos optirau.s,2751.
,, quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat, 929.
Ni trop haut ni trop bas, c'est le souverain style,
1843.
Nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, 2624.
Nobis obsequi gloria relicta est, 2730.
Nocet empta dolore voluptas, 2612.
Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane, 946.
Noctes coenseque deum, 1947.
Noli turbare circulos meos, 1729.
Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro, 1806.1
Non ffitate, verum ingenio aciipiscitur sapientia,
1702. [3083.
„ aliena putes bomini quae obtingere possunt,
,, annorum canities sed morum, 1702.
,, canimus surdis, 511.
,, cani, non rugae auctoritatem arripiunt, 1702.
,, deficiente crumena, 2286.
. , di, non homines, non concessere columnse, 1507.
>»
>»
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ixi
Non dolet hie onisqiiifl Uudari qiuarit, 110.
„ ego sanius Bacchabor Edonu, 2728.
,» est ad astra mollis e terris via, 179.
,9 est hoetis metuendus amanti, 888.
„ est ingenii cymba gravanda tui, 414.
„ est jocus esse malignam, 2219.
„ est mortale quod optas. 2597.
„ est tuQin, fortnna quod facit tuam, 823.
„ est ultra narrabUe quicquam, 1424.
M est vivere. sed valere vita, 61.
tf fait Antolyci tarn piceata manas, 1692.
„ luBc in foBdera veni, 1622.
„ HymenffiUR adest, non illi Qratia lecto, 1770.
,» mnlta, sed mnltam, 1598.
„ nasci bonam,iiatiim ant cito morte potiri, 1968.
„ omnes eadem mirantur amantque, 465.
„ omnis moriar, 724.
„ plus ultra, 16S7.
„ patavi, 2802.
„ qnamdiu, sed quam bene, 1662.
„ quare et unde, sed quid habeas rogant, 2551.
„ semper erunt Saturnalia, 55.
„ Sire, c'est une revolution, 1465.
„ sum quod fueram, 1782.
„ snmus ergo pares, 1611.
„ yerba, sed tonitrua, 2366.
„ videbis annos Petri, 2558.
„ voco libendem, pecuniss suie iratum, 1594.
Nosce te, t.e., nosce animum tuum, 609.
Nosce tempus, 1209.
Nos fadmus, Fortuna, deam cnloq. locamus, 1827.
,, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti, 1575.
nostmm est quod vivis, 600 (6.).
Nos viles pulli, nati ex infelicibus ovis, 824.
Nota male res optuma 'st, 865.
Notos nimis omnibus ignotus sibi, 2512.
NoQs avons tousnn brevet de mar^chal,etc.,2766.
„ n'avions pas le sou,et nous ^tions contens, 1874.
^ ne croyons le mal que quand il est yenu,1803.
Nulla fere causa est in oua non femina, 317.
, , fides regni sodis, 1816.
„ in tam magno est corpore mica salis, 1818.
,, retrorsum, 2236.
Nnlli cessura fides, sine orimine mores, 707.
„ flebilior quam tibi, Virgili, 1595. [3137.
„ jactantias mcsrent, ouam qui max. Isetantur,
,, sincera voluptas, 2848.
Nnllnm crimen abestfacinusq.libidinis, etc., 1834.
., cum victis certamen et aathere cassis, 1743.
Mumerantur sententis, non ponderantur, 1485.
Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die, 2167.
9, formoalBsiroas annus, 708.
omnia ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos, 708.
Nonquam animo pretiis obetemtibus, 1120.
,, fortasse licebit amplius, 2862.
'" ,775.
Ubertas
^tior extat quam sub regepio,
tiosus quam quum otiosus, 1836.
mmus otiosus
„ flmit nati qui nocuere sales. 2219.
Nor die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch nehmen,3084.
,, ein Wunder kann dich tragen in das schdne
Wunderland, 596.
Nnaquam recta ades, 2009.
Nvtnmentum spiritns, 2177.
ObUrisd quid bul interdnm expedit, 702.
Obrqpit non intellecta senectns, 794.
Ofaacnfo pQflitus looo, leni pedhiar otio, 2620.
Occidi potest, coronari non potest, 1068.
Gives, Gives, quierenda pecunia primum est, 2909.
Oderint dum probent, 1857.
Oderunt peccare mali formidine poenie, 1859.
Odisse quem Iseserls, 2163.
felix culpa ! 1851.
fortunata mors pro patria reddita, 1576 (ix.).
Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast, 793.
mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide, 2362.
Omue capax movet uma nomen, 48.
„ epigramma sit instar apis, sit acnleus, 3085.
„ in praecipiti vitium stetit, 1710.
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum, 1125.
Omne simile claudicat, 1829.
Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos, 1826.
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat,2271.
Omnia animalia ex ovo progigni, 1902.
beneficia dormientibus deferuntur, 1.
mihi licent) sed omnia non expediunt, 1642.
mors fequat, 1576 (ii.).
non properanti clara certaque enmt, 793.
uovit, 855.
prseclara rara, 2225.
perdidimus, tantnmmodo vita relicta ant, 2760.
pnta, omnia expecta, 2802.
Romas cum pretio, 341.
serviliter pro domiuatione, 1505.
Omnium consensu capax imperii nisi, etc., 1470.
mon roy, I'univers t'abandonne, 1976.
On aime sans raison, et sans raison Ton bait, 1860.
On dit qu'aux auteurs la critique, etc., 12^.
,, dit qu'ils s'entendent, mais je n'en crois rien,
1175.
, est m^re, ou on ne Test |)as, 3086.
, meurt deux fois, je la vois bien, 2206.
, ue meurt qu'une fois, et c'est pour longtemps,
2206.
, ne peut desirer ce au'on ne connait pas, 972.
, ne prSte qu'aux riches, 982.
, n'y respecte rien,chacuny parle tout haut,1227.
, pense, on pense encore, etc., 1954.
, peut tout employer contre ses ennemis, 3093.
, respecte un moulin, on vole un province, 288.
passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem,1987.
pectora caeca, 1891.
Operatur natura sans faire aucun sault, 1614.
Optanda mors sine metu mori, 1576 (xii.).
Optima mors parca quae venit apta die, 1576 (x.J.
Optimum elige, suave illud faciet consuetude, 642.
Optimus ille qui minimis urgetur, 626.
Opum furiata cupido, 385.
quam cito transit gloria mundi, 2516.
Omatur propriis industria donis, 1075.
semper timidum scelus ! 1847.
Os homini sublime dedit caalumque tueri, 2162.
Ossa quieta precor tuta requiescite in um^ 2578.
Otium sine literis mors est et sepultura, 2550.
Oui, cela ^tait autrefois ainsi, mais. etc., 1798.
Oui ! si nous n'avions pas de ju^es a Berlin, 288.
Od sont les neiges d'antan ? 14o7.
Oti vas-tu, petit nain ? etc., 3087.
Veneres Gupidinesque, 1443.
Pactum non pactum ^t. non pactum pactum, 174.
Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage, etc., 1888.
Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede, etc., 1576 (i.).
Pandite atque aperlte JaliUMIiVi«XL•&OtcA^«^A.C^^lSi!b,
f
QCOTATIOVS IXDIX.
Pareere pefsonls. dlcere de vitii!, 962.
J, aolyectia Bt debeUare anpflrboa, 2799.
Parens teru9 patrin, 2420.
Parole di dolore, accenti d'iri, 671.
Ponimonia, magnum vectigal, 1S81.
Pars minima «at ipes puella eni, 168,
Param eiraturuB, et pauca ractnms, S088.
Paa i paa on va bien loin, 793.
Pax de tile, 2666.
,, mime academicieu, 327.
Passer du grave audoai,duplidsuitausMre,8B3.
Paaaer mortuua eat mea puelln, UtS.
Pater patriie, 2420.
Patrin quia etui se quoque fugltl 2248.
Patria tat ubicunque eat bene, S2S.
Fauci dignoscere poasunt vera bono, etc., 1918.
„ quod sinit alter, amant, 1726.
Pauperiem sine dote quxro, 129S.
Pauperis est uuiaeiare pecna, lft41.
PauperUs Roniana, 1834.
Pauper ubiquejaoet, 1108.
„ paritur bello, 217 (3.).
,, una triumpbis innunieris potior, SOM.
Pecoa fortiter, 688.
Peccavi, 31S0.
Pectus ent quod facit theologuni, 2057.
Penetrant aulas et liniina regiun, 2fi90.
Peuser, vivre, et mourir en roi. 2135. [20S:
Pera^t tronqnilla pate«las qd. violenta iiequi
Perdidi diem, 521.
Pereant qui ante uos nostra diierunt ', 1824.
PerSdla plus quam Punica, 10S8.
Perse audacter, Csesarem vehis, etc., 239.
Penmus licitiB, S0S9.
Peritis in sua arte ciedendum est, 395.
Pennisanm fit rile nefaH, 172S. [etc., 108!
Personue n'a bu ni r^en oublier, nl rien appendn
Penpicito tecam quid quisque loquatur, 1268.
Pessimiun genus inimicarum, laudante-i, 492.
Petri annoe potuit nemo videta, 2568.
Pen d'faommee oct iti admires par leii
domestiqueA, 1021.
Peut-Stre, Un grand, 1179.
Philoeophia atemma non inspicit, 2668.
I^ctura tacitum poema, 2722.
Ploratur iBcriniis ai
„ je vols les homineH, plus j'adi
3090. [3091.
„ on approchedea granda, plus on trouve, etc.,
„ patna potuiase sua, 1463.
„ ultra, 1637.
„ unuB Cato potuerit quam omnea judiceH, 259.
Pouula crebiB unguenU corouee, 730.
Poiima loquens pictnra. pict. tacitum poeina. 2722.
Poeta nascitur, non fit, 3092.
Point d'eaclavea chei nous, on, etc., 2766.
Polissei-le sons cease, et le repolissez, 8S0.
PollicitiB dives qutlibet esse potest, 2161.
Populi Romoni eat propria libertos, 77.
Populus Tult deoipi, deciplatur, 2210.
Possom nil ego aobriui ISIS.
Ponunt, quia posae Tidentur, 91S. [667.
Posterlores cogitatienea aaplentiorea aolent esse,
Post festum Tenire, 2198.
„ mortem medicino, 249S.
„ pnmdiumBtabia, po«tcnnamainbulBbia,2131.
Patina amicnm, quam dictum perdidi, 5S3.
Pour BncDurnger lea autm, BSo.
„ en revenir i noa roontona, 2*00.
„ Stie divot, je n'en suia pas moins horame, (M.
„ £treRomaiQ,jen'fln8uispasniDinBhanin>e,(H.
„ jonSrdalaTleiltautglLaaersi]rbeauoaup,2D6IJ.
„ lea TBincre i1 fsat de I'audace, encore d*
I'audaGe, toiyou™ de Taudaoe, etc., 468.
„ rordinolra la Fortune vend bien cbcrtmentlM
choaas qti'il semble.qu'elle nous donne, 1001.
Pourquoi vis tn t Je vis par curiosit.<, 1159.
Poor r^parer des ans rirriparable outrogr, 5S6.
,, tromper un rival I'artiflca est permia, 3093.
Prnbet mibi litara liugnon, 746.
Prnfervidum ingsninm Scotoram, 2076.
Pnehlgebant Caaslaa, etc , qd. non videbantur,2S4.
Pneterquom qnod sine te, satis oblectabam.lSSI.
Pr^nt le plna faneate one pniaae Atlre am raia
la col^ dltalM, 493.
Prete pantto, ravaliars armato, donna onuta,
2772.
PrimabistorisB lei iiequid falsi dieereaudeat,2324.
„ quBB vitara dedit hora carpsit, 1576.
,, urbes inter, divtim domus, aurea Roma, 251.
Prinoe, aux dames Parisienaes, etc., 1013.
Principatus ac libertan olim dissoeiabilei, 1050.
ProbitaalaQdaturetalget, 181.
Pn>cul hlnc jam fcpdera annto, 894.
Profanum vuigus, 1863.
Pro patria est, dum Indere videmur, 3094.
,, „ pro liberia, pro aris el focis, 2154.
Proprement et fatalement fol., 309.
Proprie comnmnia dicere, 538.
Propter vitam Vivendi perdere causas, 2649.
Proat vultia ut faciant vobis homines, etc., 3.
Proiimomm incuriosi, longinqna sectamur, 38.
Pmdens simplicita.s, pares amici, 2931.
Publica virtuti per mala facta via est, SS2.
Pucruli prfficoqui sapientia, 1864.
Pnjfna snum flnem qoum jacet hostis babct, 370.
Pnlcbernma Roma, 251.
Purpureus oilsuitur pannus, 1057.
Qus bello est babiliaVeiieriqaoqueconvenitiela.s,
„ datur'hora roihi est, 2362.
„ fuerant iHtia, mores sunt, 2787.
„ inscitia ailvonnni stimulum calcarel I60.'>.
Qnenam summa boni 1 menH couscia recti, 35,1.
Que non valeaat singula, juncta jovant, 817.
Quierenda peeunia primnni, virtus post nummoa,
2909.
Que venit indignn pcena, dolenda ventt, 1332.
„ volomns, et credimns libanter, 787.
Qoalibua in t«nebris vitte qnantisq. pericli', 1891.
Qualie dominns, talis eat aervua, 2708.
Quam brevibua pereant Inft^iitia fatisi 625.
, , facile olterius luctu fortia verba loqai 1 885.
„ magnum vectigal est parsimonia! 1861.
„ temere innosmetlegemsaDciiDnsiniquam,626.
Quando cadet Roma, cadet et ninndus, 2198.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ixiii
> oaior ayaritin patnit sinns? 710.
on 1 attaqae, U se defend, 309.
le sail, c'est pea de chose, 2207.
ne trouve pa8 son repos en soi-m§nie, il eat
inutile de le cbercher ailleurs, 9095.
H« fait aimer on n'est pas inntile, 713.
y nberior yitioram copia? 710.
nn homme se vante de n'avoir point fait
intes, etc., 3096.
yous Tagrandiriez trente fois davantage,
anrez toiyonrs des voisins, 2962.
i disnitas, tantola libertas, 3097.
) e Delia giovinezza, etc., 3098.
ilaconane adeo est occasio, snfficit ine, 176.
im est nominum venasUonim, 1443.
ninoni nnus venter exercet ! 1120.
UtnsabiUo! 884.
id fiaciam. fortasse reqniris, 1860.
l*heare (Le) de EUbelais, 1342.
•dens, solas semper habebis opes, 748.
niraores, vitai lampada tradnnt, 711.
ir antiquos celebrare Acbaia ludos, 167*
fua bien inspire, qnand je vous reyus, 65.
ittiyo coro, che non faron ribelli, etc. , 1266.
olce mestier di non far niente, 980.
les crimes toigoors pr^cMent les grandH
fnor dell' altissimo canto, 1948.
di diliguntj adolescens moritur, 1576.
Jnpiter vnlt perdere, dementat prius, 2359.
taunt oderunt, quern qnisq. odit, etc. , 185'^
tamus perisse, pnemissus est, 2141.
io, non ira movet, 566.
8 dieram cunqne dabit, lucro appone, 2277.
Qua arbitrum dicet bibendif 149.
ce que c'est que les affaires f 1348.
„ lapropri^t^? 1276.
1 sort est heureuz ! allons, saute. Marquis, 89.
diunt audita dicunt, etc., 2112.
itat risus hominum famamque dicapis, 9.
dd dicunt, laudo ; si negant, id quoque, 681.
tysuperanda omnis fortuna ferenao est, 2353.
Itis peccatur, inultum est, 928.
rator, cupimus magis, 1725.
ecea^ quid non, quo virtus, quo, etc., 2251.
seat vos, non quantum liceat vobis,etc. , 1642.
tiderat pacem, pneparet bellum, 217.
nrius ^uma? Flumen. Quid flumine? 3099.
idest, rontice,longo sanguine censeri,2624.
lid agas, prudenter agas, et respice finem. 656.
non movere, 1514.
pebat, rursum prseliabitur, 120.
>ent, meminerint sese unde oriundi, 2166.
loarat! 2284.
Krient oe qu'ils sont, ou, etc., 2560.
ire tenet, necesse est eum rerum potiri, 401.
sait se bomer ne sut jamais 6crire, 1355.
il ezpoeitnm soleat deducere, 2475.
ige, foblige, 1423.
it s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux ? 1012.
icumbit humi, non baoet imde cadat, 21^7.
istodiet iptos custodes? 2126.
urn virtutem amplectitur ip|Ham, etc., 2693.
t bien son pays ira pas besoin d'aieux,1339.
ique tarn patiens urbis. etc., 539.
candi finem posuit sibi ? 2683.
Quis solem fallere possit, 2587«
Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera, etc., 184.
Qui vident, plane sciunt, 2112.
Quod aliis cious est^ aliis est acre venenum, 2860.
,, ferre cogor te, bis videor mori, 819.
„ licet ingratum, qd. non licet acrius urit, 1725.
„ nimis miseri volunt, boc facile credunt, 787.
„ nonfeceruntBarbari,feceruntBarberini,3099A.
„ non opus est, asse carum est, 645.
,, tibi fieri ne vis, alteri ne facias, 8.
Quoi, d^ja, Monseigneur? 3037.
Quo me ounque rapit tempestas, etc., 1822.
„ minime credas gur^te, piscis erit, 258.
Quomodo fabula, sic vita, 2581.
Qu'on I'opprime, il peste, il crie, 1321.
„ lui ferme la porte an nez, etc., 1616.
Quorum pars magna fui, 21^.
Quos credis fidos, effuge, tutus eris, 888.
„ leserunt, et oderunt, 2163.
Quo tendis inertem rex periture fugam ? 1058.
Quot libras in duce summo invenies? 738.
„ linguas calles, tot bomines vales, 191.
Quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 1807.
,, sublatus fuerit ab oculis, transit a mente,925.
„ talis sis, utinam noster esses, 640.
Rabelais, Le quart d'beure de, 1342.
Race d'Agamemnon qui ne finit jamais, 2299.
Radix malorum omnium cupiditas. 385. [3091.
Rarement ils sont grands aupr^ ae leurs valets,
Raro antecedentum scelestum, etc., 2499.
Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato, 2515.
Recepto dulce mibi furere est aroico, 2728.
Redde legiones ! 2310.
Redeunt Satumia regna, 1168.
R^fula peccatis quae pcenas irroget sequas, 39.
Relata refero, 3100.
Remota erroris nebula, 1918.
Rem tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli, 413.
Requiem qiuesivi et non inveni, nisi, etc., 1099.
Res age, tutus eris, 2292.
„ amicos invenit, 584.
„ angusta domi, 881.
„ est ingeniosa dare, 380.
,, non parta labore, sed relicta, 2931.
Respice post te, bominem te memento, 1521.
Respondere nos decet natalibus nostris, 1727.
Responsare cupidinibus,contemnerebonores,2323.
Resurrexit! j'approuve fort ce mot, etc., 2.521.
Res vanissims, 2584.
Rex regnat, sed non g^bemat, 1346.
Rien de trop est un point dont on parle, etc., 961.
, , u'appartient k rien. tout appartient k tous, 1390.
„ n'est certain que 1 inattendu, 2408.
,, n'est plus communrque ce nom, ete^ 2973.
tj n'y est chan^6, si ce n'est, etc., 1029.
Riserit arride, si flebit, etc., 154.
Risus abest, nisi quem visi movere dolores, 2009.
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra, 2455.
RomsB Tibur anto, ventosus Tibure Romam, 2417.
Romains, vous oseriez forger des Romains ! 488.
Romana sic est vox, Venito in tempore, 1209.
Rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 1466.
Ruat coelum, fiat volimtas tua ! 796.
Rudis indigestaque moles, 183.
Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis, 2316.
Ssepe summa ingenla in occulto latent, 2863,
Ixiv
QUOTATIONS INDBX.
Saevis inter se conveiiit unsis, 1062.
Salve aiternuDi iiiihi aeteniuiiique vale, 2662.
Salvo poetffi seni^u (ordinee, pudore, etc.), 2435.
Sancta damnatio ! 1982.
,, Mimplicitas ! 1983.
Sanctissima divitiarum luajestas, 1123.
Sans 168 feiumes le commencement de la vie, 3101.
,, mouvemeut, sans hinii^re, et sans brait, 3114.
Sapere aude, incipe, 551.
,, est priucipium et fon.s, 2461.
Sapia.s, vina liqueH, et spatio brevi, 600.
Sapiens ipse tiugit fortunam sibi, 750.
Sapientia prima stultitia camisse, 2918.
Sapientum octavus, 2724.
SardoniuK risus, 2403a.
Sat cito, si sat bene, 793.
Satis loquentisB, sapientiae panim, 80.
Sat me lusistis, lucUte nunc alios, 643.
Saure Wocben, frohe Feste, 2678.
Savoir divssimuler est le savoir des rois, 2304.
Scaudalum utilius quam Veritas relinqnatiir, 3140.
Sceleris in scelere supplicinm est, 2145.
Scelus (jui cogitat ulliim, crimen habet, 879.
Scena sme arte fuit, 2107.
Schweigen in sieben Spracben, 213. [731.
Scientia rei niilitaris, virtufi, auctoritas, felicitas,
,, et potentia in idem coiuciduut, 1137.
Scilicet ingenium et prudentia antepilos venit, 1864.
Scimus et banc veniam petimusq. damusq., etc.,
2103:
Scire mori sors prima viris, etc., 1576 (xv.).
Scribendi cacoetbes, 2718.
,, recte, nam, ut mHltum, nil moror, 2104.
Scribimus indocti doctiq. poemata pa.s.sini, 2342.
Secretum divitis ullnm esse putas ? 1852.
,, iter et fallentis semita vitoe, 2264.
Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res, etc. , 1079.
,, revocaregradumsuperasq.evaderead auras, 756.
Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal riso,
1545.
Seges ubi Troja fuit, 1169.
Se ipse amans sine rivali, 1865.
Se judice nemo nocens absolvitur, 725.
Semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum, 455.
,, insanivimus omnes, 963.
Semita certe tranquillse per virtuteni vita?, 1571.
Semper Africa aliquid novi affert, 2267.
,, homo bonus tiro est, 2686.
,, in augenda festinat et obruitur re, 2069.
„ nocuit differre paratis, 2735.
,, tibi peudeat hamus, 258.
,, ubique, et ab omnibus, 2347.
Senectns ipsa est morbus, 2101.
Senex deliraus, 2488.
Senile illud facinus, 2488.
Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus, 2499.
Serins aut citius setlem properanius ad nnam, 1904.
Sermo datur eunctis, anitni sapientia paucis, 364.
,, bominis mores et celat et indicat idem, 1268.
Sermoui propiora, 3135.
Sero clyjpeum post vulnera sumo, 2498.
,, medicina paratur auum, etc., 2152.
,, respicitur tellus, uoi fune soluto, etc., 2498.
,, sapiunt Pbr>'ges, 2498.
Serum auxilium post preBlium, 2498.
Serviet aetenium, quia parvo uesciat uti, 2511.
Servi nt taceant, jumenta loqnentur, 1852.
Si autem de veritate scandalum sumitur, etc., 3140.
,, bene quid facias, facias cito, 226.
Sic ego nee sine te, nee tecum vivere possum, 541.
Si cela n'est vrai, il est bien trouve, 2489.
Sic itur ad astra, 1451.
„ ne perdiderit, non cessat penlere lusor, 75.
,, pereant omnes inimici tui, Domine, 549.
„ volo, sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.
„ vos non vobis, etc., 946.
Si Dieu nouB fait la gr&ce de perdre, etc., 2907.
, encore en France fut Charles le Royal, 2559.
„ falsum est, accingere contra, 1194.
„ ieune savait et vieuxpouvait, etc., 2531.
,. latet ars, proiiest, 3021.
S il avait su punir, il aurait du r^gner, 1016.
Si leonina pellis non satis est, etc., 579.
,, les cieux, depouill^s de son empreinte, 2522.
„ libet, licet, 1417.
,. Ton est plus de mille, eh bien, j'en suis, 2536.
S Us cantent la causonette, ils pagaront, 1321.
Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave, 2358.
„ ratio veritatis. 2895 (2.).
Simul et jucunda et iaonea dicere vit«e, 198.
,, ipsa silentia terrent, 945.
Sine pondere et arte, 1823.
,, pulvere palm a, 350.
Sint sua roella, sit et corporis exigiii, 3085.
Si orancs consentiant, ego non, etc., 69.
,, parfois on vous prie a diner, otc, 2820.
,, possis recte, si non quocunque raodo, 2392.
,, quis adhuc precibus locus, exue men tern, 1150.
,, q^uis reddit, magna habenda 'st gratia, 2142.
,, SIC omnia dixisset! 1871.
,, son astre en naissant ne I'a fornu* poete, 2791.
,, stimulos pugnis cajdis, etc., 1605.
,, til)i vera videutur, etc., 1194.
Sit non doctissima conjux, 1510.
,, nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies, 1510.
Sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.
Si VIS amari, ama, 3102.
,, ,, 688e aliquis, 181.
,, ,, meflere,dolen(lumestprimuinip»itibi,2861.
Societas leonina, 623.
Sois mon frere, ou je te tue, 231.
Solaq^ue libidine fortis, 610.
Solatia letho exitium commune dabit, 142.
Soles occidere et redire possunt, 2935.
Solet hie pueris virginibusque lejji, 2916.
Sollicitffi jucnnda oblivia vitte, 1980.
Sollicitique aliq\iid hetis intervenit, 2848.
Solo chi non fa niente v curto di non errare, 1026.
Solusque pudor non vincere bello, 2469.
Solutus onnii foenore, 210.
Son esprit brille au dt'-pens de sa nienioire, 19.^/2.
Sophiani vocant n:e Grai, vos sapientiam, 1255.
Sors bodierna mihi, eras erit ilia tibi, 3083.
,, ista tyrannis con venit, 2332.
Souvent feiiiine varie, bien fol est qui s'y fie, 2758.
Soyons doux si nous voulons Ctre regrettcs, 3103.
,, frere-s, ou je t'assotunie, 231.
Spartani uactus es, banc exoma, 2605.
Spectetur nieritis quieque puella suis, 2015.
Spes bona dat vires, etc., 3104.
,, et Fortuna valete, sat nie lusistis, etc., 643.
Sponsi Penelopee nebulones Alcinoique, 1791.
QUOTATIONS INDEX*
Ixv
SpretaDque iignria fonn», 1483.
Stet cmz dum volyitiir orbis, 3104a.
,, fortuna doiutii»,et avi nuiuerautur ayonim,846.
Staro ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui, 1005.
Stet fortuna domus, 846.
„ honos et gratia vivaz, 1578.
Studio minnente laborem, 973.
Stnltum facit fortuna quern vult perdere, 2359.
Staltos eSf rem actam agis, 22.
Stoltiu labor est ineptiarum, 2801.
8u narret Ulytises que sine teste gerit, etc^ 903.
&iblatu8 ab oculis, cito transit a niente, 925.
[ Soblimis cupidusq. et amata relinquere pemix,
281.
Sub ran, 694.
} Sni cuique mores fingunt fortunam. 750.
Siget vain, divers, et ondoyant, 1406.
Some superbiam quaesitam mentis. 724.
Summa oiesetineluctabUetempus Dardaui8e,2884.
Snnuuae opes, inopia cupiditatum, 3105.
SoDimum oonum, 233.
„ jus, summa crux, 2650.
„ nee metuas diem, nee optes, 2351.
^t certi denique fines, 68^1.
1, pueri pueri, pueri puerilia tractant, 3106.
„ quaedam vitiorum elementa, 808. [^1677.
Super flumina Babylonis sedimus et fievimus,
Supra grammaticam, 1243.
Surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Susune et abstine, 119.
Sunm cuique, 1205.
„ cuique pulcrum est, 2552.
Sous cuique mos, 2365.
Talis quum sis, utinam noster esses, 640.
Tarn prope, tarn proculque nobis, 1740.
Ttot de oruit pour une omelette ! 2954.
„ de fiel entre-t-il dans I'&me des divots ! 2689.
Tanto melior ! ne ego quidem iutellexi, 3025.
Te ipsum reverere, 2014.
Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre pret^, 3111.
Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur m illis, 1912.
Tempus abire tibi est, 1448.
Tenoimus hue omnes, b sec est domus ultima, 1904.
,, in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietaH, etc, 2091.
Tendit in ardua virtus, 70.
Tcnui musam meditamur avena^ 1193.
Teucro duce et auspice Teucro, 1707.
Tibi crescit omne et quod occasus, etc., 1576 (v.).
Timeo virum unius liori, 1598.
^re le rideau, la farce est jouee, 1179.
Tolerabfle est semel anno insanire, 3141.
Tota erras via, 2746.
„ jacet Babylon, destruxit tecta Lutberus, 3142.
Totidem bostes quot servi, 2867.
Totus in illis, 2517.
„ mundus exercet histrioniam, 2581 (4.).
,, teres atque rotundus, 2323.
TouB ces pompeux amas d'expressions fri voles, 2890.
„ chemins vont k Rome, 2755.
Tout comprendre c*est tout pardonner, 1955.
„ „ rend tres mdiilgent, 1955.
,, d'un cCte et rien de Tautre, 20S28.
Toute comparaison cloche, 18^.
Tout est content, le coeur, les yeux, 2001. [2751.
,, ,^ pour lemieux dans lemeilleur des mondes,
„ fimt par des chansons (discours), 1321.
Tout r^tat est en le roi, 1385.
Travailler pour le roi de Prusse, 976.
Tres medicus facies habet, etc., 3107.
Trismegiste appelle la D^ite cercle, etc, 305.
Trop verte et mal ^lair^, 1039.
Trumpeter unus erat, etc, 2044.
Tu gallinse filius albse, 824.
Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore, 3108.
,, senex miles, turpe senilis amor, 1549.
Tu se lo mio maestro, lo mio autore, 1855.
Tute hoc intristi, tibi omne est exedendum, 343.
Tutte le strade couducono a Roma, 2755.
Tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis, 89.
Ubi amici, ibi opes, 607.
„ bene, ibi patria, 826.
„ bene, nemo melius; ubi male,nemo peju8,3109.
„ dolor, ibi digitus, 1966.
„ lapsus? quid feci? 3110.
„ rem meaiu invenio, ibi vindico, 1189.
Ultima razon de Reyes, 2811.
,, Thule, 2883.
una casa como una beudicion, 2720.
Un bienfait perd sa gr&ce k le trop publier, 220(7. ).
„ billet k la Ch&tre, 63.
Unde babeasquserit nemo sed oportet habere, 1441.
Undhinter ibmin wesenloseu. 8cheine,u.s.w.,2986.
Une actrice se fait entendre, lorsqu'elle, etc., 1032.
,, ep^e dont la poignee est k Rome, etc., 1287.
„ gravity trop etudi^e devient comique, 1358.
Un gros serpent mordit Aurelle, 1213.
,, livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais, 3111.
Uno avulso non deficit alter, 2146.
Un p^re est un banquier donn^ par la nature, 2827.
,, punto fu quel cue ci vinse, 1496.
„ service au dessus de toute r^mpense, 220 (9. ).
,, service n'oblige que celui qui le rend, 1423.
,, seul endroit y m^ne, et, etc.. 3112.
,, Kort cach6 fut toigours plus neureux, 379.
Unum et commune periclum, una salus, 2357.
Un uom senza architettura^ 2830.
Unus utrique error, sed vanis illudit partibus, 997.
UsuH, magister egregius, 739.
,, me genuit. mater peperit memoria, 125.5.
UtcaniseNilo, 247(4.).
, , desint vires, tamen est laudanda voluntas, 2348.
Utendum est judice bello, 894.
Utilius permittitur scandalum, quam Veritas relin-
(|uatur, 3140.
Utmam noster esses ! 640.
Ut jam nil prasstes,animi sum! factusdebitor,2348.
Ut prisca gens mortalium, 210.
,, pueris olini dant crustula blandi, 2404.
„ pueris placeas et declaroatio fias, 965.
,, quisque fortuna utitur, ita prsecellet, 272,
,, scribendo dicamus diligentius, etc., 2452.
,, si quis osellum in campo doceat, etc., 1069.
,, sis nocte levis, sit tibi caena brevis, 735.
Uxori nubere nolo meie, 2867.
Vare, redde legiones ! 2310.
Varia est vita, 951.
Varium et mutabile semper femina, 1232.
Vates effregius, cui non sit publica vena, 2475.
Vectigalia nervos reipublicse, 1678.
Vectigal magnum jparsimonia, 1861.
Vellem si liceret, 1417.
Velle suimi cuiq. est, nee veto vivitux \u\q^ \.^^«
QUOTATIOn IVDBZ.
VeDinnt a dote ugitltB, IS43.
Ventnri Umor Ipse mill, 1597.
Vera incefisn pi^it dc^ 678.
., redit fhcies, dum (rimnlaU parit, IML
Ver Mdjduum alqae klienbi menuboa aataa, M5.
Verb* aniuii profeiTa, et vitsm inpandan vnn>,9S6.
Verbis feljciiuima aadaz, 2S4S.
Terbanim vetos intent nlaa, 28U.
Verbum sspieoti, Gil.
Verbum verbo rwlder*, 1044.
Veritas laborat as
axtinguito]
nnqiuuii, 2896.
TeritBtis cultares, frendis iDimicl, 3895.
Venus ImmBniB, 2072.
Vutlna nulla retnUBiuu, 2238.
Veteru veetigia Samnia, 68.
VetuU Dotique columbi, 129.
Veuve d'unpeuple-roi.inaisreiiuieaoore, etc., 8118.
Viam qui nescit qua dereniat ad mare, ale , 1378.
Victrii causa diis placuit, twd victa CatonL 369.
Vidabatur furiosi manlbUH oommianu gladlua,
1667.
Video meliora proboque, detariora saqnor, 2605.
Viderit audflotes forspe deumie Juvet, 78S.
Vidit, et erabnit, nvniplia pudica Daam, IS^
Vielen gefallen iat achlimm, 146a
VUa est qnod licet, 1726.
^ngt foissnrla inJtieTremettcEVotreouvraga,880.
,, Sfeles descendns dans retemelle nuit, 3114.
Vipera Cappadocem male sans niomonlit, 1213.
Vir tortis cum fortuns mala compOHitus, 611.
Virgilium vidi tantum, 710.
„ et Bumma patestas dod coeuut, 723.
„ nisi cum re rilior alga est, 699.
„ poet funera vivit, 3116.
„ „ nummos, 2909.
Virtute mo invoivo, etc., 1288.
Virtutem ei me, Fortnnam ei aliis, tliace, 656.
„ verlta pntas, at lucum ligiia, 2928.
Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunis patris, 656.
Visum est lent! quaasisse nooentem, 2709.
Vita brevis, longa ars, 157.
Vita dum superest, bene est, 446.
Vit« HumnjalinviR spem nds vatat, etc, 1576 (i.).
Vitam impendere lero, 995.
„ uostrun et sauguineRi cousecrarnDS, 1574.
IV-
Vltio CBoi propter patrj
Vltiomin eicmpla domi
Viva Toi, 606.
Vive uemor Ml, mglt hora, 600 ML ).
„ menor qnam sis Bvl bnivia, 61X1(1...
Vinn bta, Tit* poaae mian tnl, 1814.
ViTcraaipihabnl I1S4.
„ panrf nqoo animo, 675.
,, n>a vidi, qui moritnnts arat, S104.
Vivlt poet ftmem rirtna, 8116.
,, aab pactore ralniu, 3076.
VlvitarWpacto,230.
Vivmis, aldiona comma nos aieni 1 2001.
TiToe voM, DMrtaoa pUngo, falfora frimRo, 6
Vlrre, e'eet penaa- et aentir son line, 30S8.
Vii aa nottra voco, 1001.
madmof ' '
...1172.
Vii BDbenut ipsi verba Latina mibi, «64.
Voci alte e fioebe, e anon dl man con alia, 671.
VoUt ca qni a'appalle (tra IJsirament vStot 13W.
„ dtt-elfe, i chacnn uia todlla, ate, 37».
., jnstementoomroeiHiiCTltllilstoinl 718.
Vait.on dea lonpa brigands eonmeniMia, etc., 1M2.
"oua ne pniDTai — ' ' ' '
,, pleural, at vc
Vox et praterm nibil, S116.
Vulgo Veritas attrihuta vino est, 1128.
VultuH iustintis trrsimi, 1206.
,. multa et pneclsra miuauti», 178.
WaredasWabroDurneii, viii ' "
Was aber int deine PHicht 1 1
,, niBH vender Minute an9gi»chtagen,D.s.w., 413.
„ vflmuQftig in, daa Ist wirklich, u.aw., 86.
Wriiii du uehmen willst, so gieb, 1491.
,, jematid eine Rejiia thut, u.h.v., 2869. [407.
Wer den fiesten seiu«r Zeit genua gvtbaii, u.s.w.,
„ einuisl lilst, dem elaubt man iiicht, 2246.
„ ear lu yiel bedenkt, wird wenig leisten, 833.
kaaiiwa>iDauim»<,wsrvaeKlugiv<,u.8.w.,1824.
Wie Bchatten auf den Wogen, scbwelieii, 630.
Wo der Btrange niit deni Zarteu. u.s.w.. 46S.
Wo SlarkeK Hich unii Miides paarten, 468.
:i. vKre das Neue, etc. , 452.
ERRATA.
M. For Begniir nad R^iar.
209. For ceiisertur read censentur.
42G. For couiedie nail t'omedic.
563. Par DiHeura de boo nioti reatl Diieura de Imhb matt.
640. Ftir cDeniy'i work read onemy's worth.
647. Fitr Bcranger reaJ Beranger.
881. Ar Slaw rises worth by poverty oppreased read Slow riaes worth by
poverty depresged.
961. For utile, ne quid niinii read utile, ut ne quid uiniis.
961. For fuc' aptan rend txta iptara.
676. fbr Carime read Carinie.
996. jbr anifujitir read irfpoSstr.
1014. /"m- believe reiufunderataDd.
1027. ftr r^culant nwrf reculant.
1086. JV receuillis read rcRueillis.
1086. For WioniTaidMi mat.
1089. Fbr FrancabeT-WFranTniso,
1044. For vaa^ read aeineD.
1063. At Lyrisclie reiuj Lyrischea.
1066. Jbruftrunvia r«i4 utrunvis.
1068. For \m RTNid rtad l«a gruidB.
1162. At Jirixr^J'>Ycvi(<r<xr^r«'
1172. For Hegnier read Regnier.
1182. fbrjen'ai pan enrciirfJ4<n~HipiRen,
1184. /br newBsite cea'/iieceaHili*.
1807. ArDitMHyrarfDitP-i.
IS09. Ar Antonintro'i^/Aiiwiiiua.
1305. At EUf. raid Bao.
1342. At Hanrr II. rtad FnmcU I.
ISSfi. For Tout Eut rtad Toot I'dtat.
1484. For 'x"i *™^ 4c«''
)44S. ArtiomtiuiD rcui/ honiii
1«4. " "~
1491.
1642.
1676 (<
1877.
2112.
2286.
2828.
2SS».
Fbr Those jirojjhecieti read Theae prophecies.
For nah miu read iiehiiu'U.
v,Tlors. rea'l -aot.
Far Ich bin ra miide iiber rtad loh bin e» miide, Uber.
For fib« ani read etre Ear.
At matricQla read natricuta.
Fbr Sapiena qui aibi rtad Sapiens sibi qui.
For Jftines Dupont read James Duport.
Ixviii
ABBBEVIATIOVS, SIOITO, BTC.
ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc.
Abbrev., AbbrevkU^f -Urn.
Aoc., Aeeording to.
Ad. fin., Toieardi the end.
Ap., or Apud., In, or Quoted by.
App.. Appendix.
Attrib., Attributed to.
C, Chapter.
Cant., Canto.
Cap., Chapter.
Carm., Carmen, or Ctormiiui.
Of., Compare, or Sl9f.
Ch., Chanecn, or CAcnC.
Conn., ConnaefMf, Connection.
Gp. ComfHiTV.
Diet., Dictionary.
Ep., Bpp.. Bpintle, EpiatUe.
BplffT., lipigram.
Epll., Kpiloffue.
Fin , ilC CAe (>m(.
Fr., Fragm., Fragment, Fragment e.
Gen., Generally.
Ok., Greek.
Ibid., 7*A« ea^ne work.
Id., The came author.
Inc. , or Inoert., Anonymou*, or (Ttiimotcn.
Init., At the beginning.
In 1. , In the paaeage cited.
Inior.. InacfipHon.
L. ami %.,Lidddl and SeoU'e Lexicon.
LbC, In the piaee dted.
Lew. and B,, Lewie and Sharfe Latin
Dietionani,
Ut.. LiUrai, Literatty.
Med., Medieteal, or In the MiddU.
N., or n.. ^Tote.
Pawm, Frequentiy, Throughout.
Pop., Popuiar, Popukuiy.
Pref., T^Vaa^i Prefixed,
Prob.» i*roteMy.
Prol., Proiogue,
Prov., /Vorwft, or Proverbially.
Ou., Ouofation, Quoted, or Qiiotex.
Q.V., iFAieA jr^^.
8c., SdUcet.
St., Stanza.
Str., Strophe.
Subj. . .Vtiojeef .
S.V., Snb vcrbo. Under the ipord.
Tr. , orTransl. , TVatutotM/ , or Tranjvtof inn.
Trad., 7Vad<eioiui{, -/;/.
Traff., Tragic.
Undedgn., Undeeignated.
Usu., uettaUy.
v.. See.
Nora.— All quotationf . whether in the Dictionar>' or its Index, are printed in the order
of the tetter of the alphabet, and are lo to be looked for: each entry bein; taken as one
word, and following the other in ttrict order qf literal eeptence. Thus, we get
ISO. Arte magifftra, etc.
ieo.''A<r/3€<rTOf yeXus.
161. A BOixanto ana, etc.
directly following one another; and, to take another Inatance, the Olet lucemam, Libert^,
etc, and liOf* m lang, etc., of Noe. 1884, 1885. 1886, will be found to conform to the ftame
rule. The arrangement may have its drawbacks, but it has one redeeming feature, that
it is absolutely infallible.
DICTIONARY
OF
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS.
1. A aucuns les biens viennent en dormant. Prov. — Good fortune
conies to some people while they are asleep, i.6., without their
seeking it.
Prov. traditionally connected with Louis XL, who, in the church of
Notre Dame de Clery one day, being importuned for a certain vaeant
benefice, turned from the petitioner and gave the preferment to a poor
clerk whom he espied asleep in one of the choir stalls, ' ' in order to verify
the prov. which says, A aucuns les biens/^ etc. Thus Fumag. (p. 139),
following Du Verdier. Isaac Disraeli, Curiosities of Literature, 185S,
ii., 10, putA the lucky slumberer in the porch, and Quit. (p. 140) in a
confessional, and neither introduce a rival candidate. The saying is an old
one, taken from the fisherman's trade nnd the luck attaching to the
' * traps " or * ' lines " set by them at sundown to work during tne night,
as in the *'Rete dormientis trahit," and the eOSom-t K^prm aip€t {'Tis the
sleeper's weel iKat catches) of Chil. p. 116. Cic. (Verr. 2, 6, 70, § 180) has
a hit at the privileges of the Roman noblesse, '* who got all the government
appointments in their sleep" (quibus omnia P. R. beneficia dormientibus
deferuntui ) ; and Ter. ( Aa. 4, 5, 59) makes Micio say to the scapegrace
.fischinus, **Quid? credebas dormienti hajc tibi confecturos deos?" —
IHd y<m iinagine that the ffods would do this forr yoUy and you snoring
all the time?
2. Ab abtisu ad usum non valet consequentia. Law Max. — The
abuse of anything is no argument against its proper use,
3. Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceris. Syr. 2. — Expect from
others what you have dons to them,
Prout vultis at faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis similiter. Vulg.
Luc. vi. 81. — As you toould that men should do to you, do you also to them
in Wen manner. In connection with this, it may he noted that Laninridius,
in his Life of Alex. Severus (222-235. a. D.), says (c. 51) that the Lmperor
used to re)ieat ''some Jewish or Christian saying*' {quod tibi fieri ne vis,
alteri ne feceris), which so pleased him that he made the crier proclaim it
in the streets, and had it inscribed on the public buildings.
4. Abeunt studia in mores. Ov. Her. 15, 83. — Pursuits grow into
habits.
k
ABUT— ACER.
Q. Abiit exceHait, evattit, erupit. Cic. Ca.t. 2, 1, 1. — St ha* departed,
retired, eteaped, broken away. Said of Catiline's flight on the
discovery of his conspiracy. A good description of any one
absconding.
6. Abiiormis sapiens craasaqne Minerva. , Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 3. — Of
ttrong good Mtiw, uniutored in the aekooU. Full of mothei^wit.
7. Ab ovo Uaque ad mala. fior. S. I, 3, 6. — From the eggt to tha
applet. fVom beginning to end: "eggs and apples" being
respectively the first and hut conraes at a Roman dinner.
The phrase a^pliei to any topic, or apMker, that monopolisee the whole
III the cDDvemation.
1 ebrio qui litigat. Syr. 12. — To quarrel
it harmitiff the abtent,
9. Absentem qui rodit amicum.
Qui non defendit alio cnlpante, solutos
Qui capiat risus hominutn, famamque dicacia;
Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere
Qui nequit, hie niger eat, hunc tu, Romane, caveto.
Hor. S. 1, 4, 81.
A Blactgnani.
Tlie man that wilt malign an aliBCnt frivnil,
Or wlien his friend's attAL-krd. doee not ilefond ;
Whoeeelw to raiw n 1bu);Ii, he thought a wit;
Declares "he saw," fhea ha inventM it;
Who hUbs H secret— Roman, triend, t&ke care!
Hia heart ia black, of auch a mail beware. — Ed.
10. Absit invidia verbo. Liv. 9, 19, 15. — / *oy it loiihoKt boasting.
11. Abyssus abyssum invocat. Vulg. Ps. 42, 7. — Dtep calleth unto deep.
13. Acceptissima aemper Munera sunt, anctor quK pretioaa facit.
Ov. H. 17, 71. — Tkote presentu wkic/t derive their value from the
donor are alwaye the nwet acceptable.
Vdu gave — nith words of so sweet breath comjiosed.
As made the things more rich. — SKakap. " Hamlet," 3, 1, 68.
13. Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno
Disce omnea. Virg. A. 2, 65.
Muk now the enemy's tricks, and take one case
To sliew the treach'ry that infects the race.— .M.
Crimiiu ah uno d. o., or Ab [Ex) wui d. o., is often used of forming
general conclusions from a aiUgle iustance produced.
1 4. Accipe qute nimios vincant umbracula aoles ;
Sit licet et ventua, te tua vela tegent. Mart. 14, 28.
Umbrcllat.
An umbrella for the son you'll handy tti"!,
Or it maj serve as shelter from the wind. — Ed.
15. Acer, et indomitua: quo apes, quoque ira vocasset,
Ferre maniim, et nunquam temerando parcel's ferro ;
A CHI— ADEO. 3
Successus urgere suos : instare f avori
Numinis : impellens quicquid sibi summa petenti
Obstaret: gaudensque viam fecisse ruina. Luc. 1, 146.
Julius Cceaar,
Undaunted, keen : where Hope or Passion called
He'd fight, nor ever sheathe the murderous sword.
Pressing advantage, following up his star,
And sweeping all l)etween him and his prize,
He hailed the ruin that bestrew'd his way. — Ed,
16. A chi un segretot Ad un bugiardo o un muto : questi non parla,
e quel non h creduto. Pro v. — To whom vvay ijou teU a secret f
To a liar, or a dumb man: Hie one cannot speak, and the other
is not believed,
17. Ach, wie bald
Schwindet Schonheit und Gestalt ! W. Hauff, Reiters Morgen-
gesang. — Ah, how soon form and beauty disappear /
18. Ach, wie gliicklich sind die Todten! Schiller, Das Siegesfest,
st. 4. — Ah ! how happy a^e the dead/
19. A cceur vaillant rien d'impossible. — Nothing is impossible to a
valiant Jieart. Motto of Jeanne d'Albret of Navarre (1528-72),
mother of Henry IV., and adopted by him as his own devise,
20. A confesseurs, m^ecins, avocats, la v^rit^ ne cele de ton cas.
Prov. — With your confessor, doctor, and laivyer, use no reservor
tion whatsoever. Tell the whole truth — the "worst." Yet
nothing is said of the "wife."
21. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. Tac. A. 6, 17. — As
is generally the case with such movements — a spirited beginning
and a most perfunctory conclusion,
22. Actum, aiunt, ne agas. Ter. Phor. 2, 3, 72. — What's done, they
say, don't do agaiyi. You are wasting your time : acting to no
purpose. Cf. Stultus es, Hem actam agis. Plant. Ps. 1, 3, 28. —
You fool, you're doing vxyrk twice over,
23. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. Syr. 17. — Every rumour
is believed where disaster is concerned. 111 news travels apace.
24. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense ;
Dantur et in medio vulnera saepe foro. Ov. T. 5, 10, 43.
Miscarriage of Justice.
The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort,
And wounds are often dealt in open court. — Ed,
25. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. Virg. G. 2, 272. — So
important is it to grow inured to anything in early youth. The
value of sound principles early instilled in the mind.
Tis education forms the common mind ;
Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined.
—Pope, •* Moral Eaaaya;' Ej^A, \V^,
[ ADEON'HOMTNES— AD KALENDAa
26. Adeon' homines immntarier
Ex amore, at noQ cognoscos etmdem esset Ter. Enn. 2, 1, 19. —
la it posribk a man can be to e&anged by love, that one would not
knoio him for the tame person t
37. Adliibenda est mnDditia non odioaa, noque exquisita nimiB;
tantum quR fugiat agrestem ac inhuiiiaiiam negligentiam. Cic,
Off. 1, 36, V60. — Good taste in dress observes tlve mean between
either loud or jmikin attire, and the boorish gamienlg of a
eonnfiy bumpkin.
26. Adieu, brave Crillon, je voue aime k tort et k travers. — Adieu,
1111/ brape Crilli/n, I love you to distraction.
Apocrv])!]*! coDoliuioD, due to Toltaire {Hetniade, Ohuit viii., ▼. 109,
A'olc), of a letter of Reur; IV. to Louis dee Bribes ds Herthon de Crillon
(1.141-161^), U brave dtt braveii of his time. The aotn^ letter (pnb. in
IJoifjer de Xivrey'B Beeueil du leltrts miuivtt de Hmri IV"., vol, 4, pp.
843 And see] ia dated during the aicKe of Atniens, Sept. SO, 1597. It
begin h: " Brave Grillon, pendM-vooa do n'avoir vati icj prie de moy Inndy
dernier, a la plot beUe occuion qni ae init jamaia veue," etc; and «iidi,
" 11 ne manque rien que le brave Grillon, qui «era toujonn le bien vena et
veu de iiioy. ' Fonrn. L.D.L., chap. iiiv.
29. Adieu, panierH, vendanges sont fattes. Prov., Rab. 1, 27. —
Goodbye, baaktti! vintai/e is ovrr! The opportuDity has gone
by, there is nothing to be done.
30. Adieu, plaisant pays de Fiance !
O ma patrie, la plus di^rie, etc.
Meusnier de Querlon, AnUtologie (Monet), 1765, vol. l.p. 19. —
Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! my country, the dearest
in the world, etc.
vrritten by the jouroalisi Ueustiicv dc (jubrlon, as couleneitd by himself to
the Al)lie ilercicv .Ic Saint L.-t!er. V. L'ai.rit des Joumaju-. vol. for Sei.t.
1781, p. 227 : and Fouru. L.D.L., chap, xivil.
31. Ad inlinituiD. — 2\> infinity; witli'/ut end.
So, natorallsts observe, b flea
Ran smaller fleas that on him prey ;
And these liave smaller still to liite 'em.
And BO proceed ml ingaitKm.—SKifi, '' RlmiMody."
32. A diverticulo repetatur fabula. Juv. 15,72. — To return from
tlie digression. Like the Fr. — JieiKtuins a iwa moutons, ij.v.
33. Ad Kalendas Grtecas. Suet, A\ig.87.—At the Greek K'dmds.
The next day after never.
As ibe Greeks Imd no KaUiida, tlie phi'OHe is used for an imleliuite
date. Quit. (p. 673) prodaees a parallel illusory date used by tlie French
kiugB ul the 13lh and I4th eeiitunes, who promised rejiayiuvnt of loans d
PSqiiri Ott & la Triiiitf — an engagement generally more lionoui'erl in tile
breach than in the observance. The lime of Malliroiiolc'a home-coming (in
the old soug) is, it vrill be reniembereil, attended with the aame vagueness
offlxturoi "11 reviendra il Pdqiua, ou<X la Trinili.
AD MAJOREM— ADVERSUS. 5
34. Ad majoi*em Dei gloriam, or A.M.D.G. — To the greater glory of
God, Motto and maxim of the Society of Jesus.
35. Ad ogni uccello suo nido par bello. Prov. — Every bird thinks its
own nest beautiful.
Be it never so humble, tliere's no place like home.
— /. H. Payne, Oytera of *'Clari, the Maid of Milan:'
36. Ad poenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. Syr. 32. — Hasty
decisions are on the high road to repentance,
37. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute novi. Pers. 3, 30.
— Kfep your finery for the mob, I know your nature to the
very bottom,
38. Ad quse noscenda iter ingredi, transmittere mare solemus, ea
sub oculis posita negligimus : seu quia ita natura comparatum,
ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur : seu quod omnium
rerum cupido languescit quum facilis occasio est ; seu quod
differimus, tanquam visuri, quod datur videre, quoties velis
cemere. Plin. Ep. 8, 20, 1.
Foreign Travel.
We generally cross the sea in pursuit of sights, neglecting all the whilf»
what is under our nose : either because it is only natural to seek distant
scenes, and to care little for what is near ; or, because the greater the facility
there is for gratifying a desire, the less is the advantage taken of it ; or
else, because we keep putting off what can be done any day, with the inten-
tion of seeing it some day.
39. Adsit Regula, peccatis quw pcenas irroget wquas ;
Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Hor. S. 1, 3, 117.
Be just: and mete to crime its condign pain ;
Nor use the murd'rous lash wheie suits the cane. — Ed.
40. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios
gloria militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad
omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret.
Liv. 39, 40.
The Elder Colo.
Some men attain power by legal science, some by elo(^uence, some by
military achievement ; but he was a person of such versatile talents, that
let him l>e doing what he would, you would have said that it was the very
thing for which nature had designed him.
41. Ad tristem partem strenua est suspicio. Syr. 7. — One is keen to
suspect a quarter from which one has once received hurt, ** A
burnt child dreads the fire."
42. Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat
Sermonem indocti, faciem deformis amici. Juv. 3, 86.
Flatterers:
The crafty flattering race their mtron praise ;
His talk tho' stupid, and tho' plain his face. — Ed,
43. Adversus hostem seterna auctoritas. Law of the XII. Tables
ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37. — Against a stranger Oie right of possession
B jEGRESCITQUE— .«TATBM.
u perpetual; «.«., a stranger cannot by prescription obtain right
of possession to the property of a Roman. Lew. and 8., >.v.
" Auctoritas."
44. .^greacitque medendo. Virg. A. 13, 46. — HU di»ord«r only in-
creases laith the remedy. Lew. and 8., ».v. " Medeor." The life
of the valet adinarian. V. Spectator, No, 25. Celuy meurt tons
les Jours, qui languit en vivant. Pierrard Ponllet, La Charity,
Sc. 5. (Orleans, 1595, p. 69.) — B« is alvmys dying who Uvea a
lingering life.
46. .^groto, dum anima est, spea esse dicitur. Prov. ap. Cic. Att.
9, 10, 3. — While therein life in the tick there's hope, as the
saying is. "While there is life, there is hope, he cried." Gay,
Fables {Sick Man and Angel). Cf. iXTriSts iv (laoTuiv di'cA.irurrot
8( d(ivoiT«5. Theocr. Id. 4, 42. — Hope tltere it for the living, 'tis
only the dead who are hopelete; and, Omnia homini dum vivit
speranda sunt. Telesphoms ap. Sen. £p. 70, 6. — While there's
life in a man rverylhing majf be hoped fir him,
46. 'A<( yap tt rijrroixriv ot Atos «v/3ot. Soph. Frag. 763. — Jove't
throurt (dice) art aUoays good. God's work ia no mere accident.
47. A.E.I.O.U. — Initial letters of the following mottos of the
Austrian Empire. 1. Austria Eat Imperare Orbi Universe
{/< belongs to Auat)-ia to govern the world). 2. Austria Erit In
Orbe Ultima (Amlria vnll be. last in the world). 3. A<iuila
Electa Just« Omnia Vincit (The eltct eagle justly couqwrs
everything). 4. Allea Erdreich 1st Oeaterreich Unterthan (The
whole surface of the globe is subject to Austria). 5. Aller Ehreu
1st Oesterreich Voll (Avstria is full of nil Itonovrs).
46. .^qua lege necessitss
Sortitur insignes et imoa ;
Omne capax movet uraa nomen. Hor. C. 3, 1, 14.
Evfii-handed Fate
Hath but one Inn- for small wjd great:
That »mi.lB urn liolds all iijen's naiueH.— C»i«rfej/.
49. ^que pauperibua prodest, locupletibus irque,
.^que neglectum pueria senibusque nocebit. II or, Ep. 1, 1, :i6.
— It ill of service to t/ie poor equally with the rich, and the neyUct
of it will prove equally injurious to youTig and old. The poet
refers to the mora) counsels which he offers as a panacea for the
vices of the age.
50. .^quum est Feccatis veuiam poscentem redderc rumuM.
Hor. S. 1, 3, 74.
It is but riglit that they nha claim
Forgivenen aliould extend the same. — BiL
51. .^tatem Priami Nestoriaque
LoQgam qui putat esse, Martiase,
Multum decipitur falliturque.
Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. Mart. 6, 70, 12
^VO— AGNOSCO. 7
ffealth, not Long Life.
The man to whom old Priam's years
Or Nestor's a long life appears,
Mistaken is and munh deceived :
Health, not long life, is life indeed. — Ed.
52. ^vo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. Ov. A. A. 1, 241.
Most rare is now our old simplicity. — Dryden,
Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in Gray's Inn
Walks.
53. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. Addison, Spectator 293, fin. — He
blew with his Wind^ and they were scattered.
The story of this line of Latin, relative to a medal struck in com-
memoration of the Spanish Armada, is a curious one. Addison, with the
above as legend, makes it the work of Q. Elizabeth. Schiller in a note to
his " Die uniiberwiudliche Flotte" (Thalia, 2, 71), represents the motto as
Afflavit Deits et dissipaii sunt; while the actual medal, which was struck
by the Dutch (with Maurice of Nassau's arms on the exergue>, bears for
superscription F/avil 'Jehovah (in Hehrevr) 'Et • Dissipaii ' Sunt • 1688 ', and
on the reverse, Allidor non Lcedor. In Exodus (xv. 10) is Flavit spiritus
tuus et operuit eos mare, from which the idea was probably derived.
V. Van Loon*s Nederlandsche Ristoripenntnf/cn, 1, 392, and Biichm. p. 11.
54. A force de peindre le diable sur les murs, il finit par apparaitre
en personne. Pro v. — If you go on painting the devil on the
ttxdlSf it ends by his appearing in person. It is one way to
hasten disasters to be always talking of them.
55 Age, libertate Decembri,
Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. Hor. S. 2, 7, 4.
Christmas comes hut once a year.
Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained,
Eiyoy December's licence unrestrained.
During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were allowed
an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals, and being at
liberty to speak without restraint. The line is applicable to the relaxation
of the Christmas holidays, which come, as it is said, "but once a year" —
as if Easter and Whitsuntide were continually recurring. Cf. Non semper
erunt Saturnalia. Sen. Apoc. 12, 2. — Every day can't he a holiday.
56. Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. Cic. OflF.
1, 45, 160. — To act tvith cautimi, is better than wise reflection.
57. Agnoscere solis Permissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati,
Victurosque Dei celant, ut vivere durent,
Felix esse mori. Luc. 4, 517.
Tis only known to those who stand
Alreadv on death's borderland,
The bliss it is to die :
Where life is vigorous still, to give
Men courage to endure to live.
The gods have sealed the eye. — Ed.
58. Agnosco veteris vestigia fiammte. Virg. A. 4, 23. — / feel the
traces of my ancient flame (attachment). Cf. Conosco i segni
deir antica fiamma. Dante, Purg. 30, 48.
E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires. — Gray, " Elegy," st. 23.
8 AH! FRAPPE-TOI— AHl QUE.
59. Ah ! frappe-toi le cceur, c'est lit qu'est le g^nie. De Musset,
CEuvres, Paris (B^lin), 1818, p. 127,— Ah/ knock at thine heart,
His there that geniue dtoeUs. Cf. Yauvenargues, Reflex, et Max.
No. 127, Les grandes pens^ viennent du cceur. — The great
thoughts come from the heart.
60. Ahi ! Constantin, di quanto mal fu matre,
Non la tua conversion, ma quella dote,
Che da te prese il primo ricco patre. Dante, Inf. 19, 115.
Ah, Constantine 1 to how much ill gave birth,
Not thy conyersion, but that plenteous dower,
Which the first wealthy Father gained from thee. — Cary,
61. Ah ! il n'y a plus d'enfants. Mol. M€U. Imagin. 2, 11 (Argant
loq.). — Ah/ there are no children novoculays! Regret for the
simplicity of childhood of former ages.
Une jeune fiUe de huit ana r^pondit un jour k sa mire qui youUit lui
faire accroire que les enfants naissaient sous des chonz: Je sais bien qu'ils
vienuent d^aillenrs. — £t d'oti viennent ils done, mademoiselle ? — Dn ventre
des fenimes. — Qui vous a dit cette sottisef Maman, c'est V Aw Maria.
Quit. p. 341-2.
62. Ahi ! serva Italia, di dolor ostello,
Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta,
Non donna di provincia, ma bordello. Dante, Purg. 6, 76,
Ah, slaviiih Italy! thou inn of grief!
Vessel without u pilot in wild storm !
Lady no longer of fair provinces,
But brothel-house impure ! — Cary.
63. Ah ! le bon billet qu' a La Chatre ! Ninon de Lenclos (1616-
1705). — Ah! what a good letter La Chdtre has got! A billet k
la Chatre = any engagement that is not worth the paper it is
written on.
Among the changing succession of Ninon's lovers was one Marquis de la
Chatre (1633-1684), whose amours were rudely interrupted by summons to
the seat of war. The man had the conceit to demand of her a written
promise of "fidelity'* during his aljsence! But it was ill kept, and,
•'H chaque fois qu'elle y manquait, s'ecrioit-elle, Oh ! le bon billet qu'a h\
La Chastre ! " Questions and explanations ensaed, with the result that
poor La Chdtre never heard the last of it. Mimoircs dc St Simon, ed.
Boislisle, Paris, 1857. vol. xiii. p. 142 ; and Fumag. 1132.
64. Ah I pour etre devot, je n'en suis pas moins homme. Mol. Tart.
(1664), 3, 3, V. 966 (Tartnffe loq.). — Ah! Fm religious^ but Tm
none the lens of a inaufor thut reason.
Alex, points out (pp. 248-9) the obvious imitation of Corneille'a
"Sertorius" (1662), 4, 1 (v. 1194), **Ah! pour 6tre Romain, je n'en suis
pas moins homme," and of Boccaccio (Decani. Giornata iii. Novell, viii.),
where the priest says to bis fair penitent, ** Oltre a questo, come che io sia
Abat«, io sono uomo come gli altri " {Besides, (jranUd that I am an Abhi,
I am a man like the rent).
65. Ah ! que je fus bien inspire,
Quand je vous re^us dans ma cour.
Marmontel, Didon (1783), (music by Piccini), 2, 3. — What a
happy inspiration that vms that made me invite you to my court!
AIDE-TOI— AIO TE. 9
These were the verses, so Paul Gallot tells us in his Vn ami dc la Heine
(£dc. transl., Lond., 1895, p. 31), in which Marie Antoinette, singing at
her harpsichord, avowed her love for Count Fersen.
66. Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera. La Font. 6, 18, Le Chartier em-
bourbi^. — Help thyself and Heaven will Jielp tJiee, Regnier long
before had said (Sat. 13), Aidez-vous seulement et Dieu vous
aidera. Cf. the following —
avTOS T4 vvv S/sa, \ovTij} Salfiovas koAci,
T<^ yap TTovovvTt xili Oeos o-uAAa/x^avci. Eur. Fr. 435.
Bestir yourself and then call on the gods.
For heav'n assists the man that laboureth.
In Plaut. (Cist. 1, 1, 51) Gymnasium exclaims Diifaocint! (" The
gods grant it ! "); on which Lena rejoins. Sine apera ttia nihil Di
hi^rum/acere po»»unt — " * Grant it ' ! they can't unless you're up
and doing youiTself ! "
67. Aicv apurrtv€iv Ka\ vTr€Lpo\ov €pp€vai aWioy, Hom. II. 6, 208. —
Ahoays to be best, and distinguislied above the rest. The charge
given by Hippolochus to his son Glaucus when he sent him to
Troy. Cic. (ad Quint. Fratrem. 3, 5) quotes it as a favourite
line of his youth. Motto of Univ. of St Andrew^s.
68. Ai nostri monti ritomeremo,
L'antica pace ivi godremo ;
Tu canterai sul tuo liuto
In sonno placido io dormirc^. Sal vat. Camarano, Trovaiore, 4, 3
(Azucena sings). — We will return to our mountains, aiid tliere
enjoy their ancient peace. You shall sing to your lute, and I tvill
sleep undisturbed. Music by Verdi.
69. Aio te, Aeacida, Romanos vincere posse. Ennius ap. Cic. Div.
2, 56, 116. — / say the son of jEacus the Romans can defeat.
Instance of Amphibolia (ambiguous speech), from the response
said to have been given (281 B.C.) by the Delphic Apollo to
Pyrrhus, King of Epirus.
For otlier examples, cf. the oracle's rei>ly to CrcRsus, King of Lydia
(545 B.C.), CroMUs Halyin penetrans inagtuim pervertet opum vim. Cic. Div.
2, 56, 115. — **Crcesu8 by crossing the Halys will overthrow a large force,"i.e.,
his own. The ** original " reply from Delphi, as preserved in Hdt. 1, 53,
is, ^ (TTpaTt&rfTai M IX^/xra;, fuydXrfv dpx^v fjuv KaraXOffai. — If he should go
to war with Persia he tcould overthrow a great power. Also, Ibis^ redihis^
nan morieris in hello (Thou shalt go, thou shalt return never, thou shalt
die in battle), which by a different punctuation may be made to give an
exactly opposite meaning. When Eaward II. was a prisoner at Berkeley
Castle, the queen (Isabella) sent the following message (said to be written
by Orleton, Bishop of Hereford) to the king's gaolers : Edwardum oeeidere
nolite timere bonum est. Read one way, it would mean, '' Beware of killing
Edward: it is good to fear;" but it might also signifv, "Fear not to kill
Edward: the deed is good." At a certain conventual council, one of the
monks wrote his vote thus: ** Si omnes eonscntiani ego non dissentio" (**If
all agree, I do not disagree ") ; but when his words were claimed by the
Ayes, be showed that they had been wrongly read : Si omnes consentiant^
ego non. Dissentio. ("If all agree, I do not. I disagree.")
10 AI HEPirrAZEIX— ALKATOR.
70. Ai TTcpimiarfK ttaiy at rovf avSpai StiKviotxrtu. Efnctet. Disaei'tat.
Lib. 1, c. 24. — Circumilaneea (or a erwu) show the man. The
chapter is headed irws irpos rcLs rtpurraa^K ayiavurriov, lUld
begins with the quotetion.
Cf. Difttcila sst, (ttmt, ird tendit in uJw virtni. Or. Ep. 2, 2, US.—
' Tu hint. I oim, but difflettUUt art vktU emtragt ainu at. A1k>, id., T. 4
3, 78.
QiUE Utei inque boni* ceaa&t non oognita rebiu
Apparet Tirloa mrguitarqae miliR.
Bravp mm in peace. time hide nud bke no heed:
L«t tronble oome, thej'll np sDd show their breed. — Bd,
71. A la cour d'un tyran, injosto ou l^time,
Le plus l^ger aoup90B tint toujours lieu de crime;
Et c'est ^tre proecrit que d'etre eonp^ouD^.
Cr^billon, Rhsdomiste, 5, 2. — At the eovrl nf a tyremt, whether
ii9ur/>ed or legUimale, Ae letut tiupicion almaya amouMta to crime,
and to be atupeeled it to be proienbed,
73. A l)t lant«met — To the lamp-post with Him!
Lyni^li-law cry of the Francli Bevolution, fint heard at the iDnmaiy
eiecution of Foulon (Bureau Ue»i CooMiHers d'fetat)— the detested minister,
famous for his remark that "the people should bo too happy if thsy had only
Rrssa to est," (sue Upeiiple ilait tropheiireui ilcpouvoir liTOUier Ihtrbe) — on
July 22. 1789, at the Place de la Greve. The at reel- 1 nni pa then bung from
a stout liorizontal stanchion in the irall, like a sigu.bosM, thus aUfKestinK
a I'sady-iiiado gibbet (rope and alt) for iitrin^*ntc up an oH'ender. "Pc^idu^'
the infuriated mob shouted, "/V«rfu mit-lc-dutmp!" and bftiiRed he was,
and his head promenaded afterwards on a pike with a symbolical bunch of
hay stntfed into tlie Tiioutb Next day (July 23) Bamavu. defendinf; the
M^aaBJnation in the National Aaaemhly. aaked " Lc sang qai vieiU de te
ripaiuire ilail-il dime si purf" ('' Was it quite innocent, then, the blood
that has just been shed ! ") — a remark which was rome nibered afjainat the
speaker, and riaposted to hia faui! at liis dVi'q guUloHnciacnt four years later
{Nov, 2B, 179S). HuKou, Mim. Ilial. de la Jtiv., \oi. 4, pp. 24-40; Fourn.
L.D.L., pp. 867-8; Alci., 466-7; and Chamf., vol. 3, pp. 147-8).
73. A lamour satisfait tout son charme eat Ote. T, Corn. Fest. de
Pierre, 1, 2. — A U llie charm of love vanis/ies once ic is satisfied.
74. Alea jact^ est. — The die is east.
Founded upon the jaela alea ealo of Suet. Cira. 32, " Let the die be cast '. "
Let the game be ventured '■ the memoreble exclamation of Julius Ccesar,
49' B.C. — sjmken in Gk., so Plutarch says — when, after lone hesitation, he
linally decided at tlie Rubicon (tlie Piaciatello) to mareh on Itouie. K Lew.
and 8., s.v. "Alea." Pint. Cms. 32. ji. 863, gives the sayinfc as AytfipltpBu tv^i,
witli which cp. the ifSoyftinr ri irpayn- dnfipl^u kA^ of Men. p. S80.
'' Judice fortuna cadat alea " is the jioeticol eipresaion of Cu'sar's saying
ill Petronins, Petr, 122, v. 173.
75. Aleator quanto in arte eat (aptior), tanto ent nequior. Syr. 33.
— The morf practised die gamhhr, tite worse the man.
Sic, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdcre lusor,
£t rerocat cupidaa alea siepe manus. Ov. A. A. 1, 451.
The aambler.
He loses, loses, still in hope of ffain :
"Just one more throw, to try my luck again ! " — Bd.
ALFANA— ALITUR. 11
Both these passages were cited by Abp. Thomson in his
"Sermon on Gambling" at St Mary's, Oxf., Nov. 27, 1881.
76. il//ana vient d'e^uu^ sans doute ;
Mais il faut avouer aussi
Qu'en venant de Ik jusqu'ici
II a bien chang^ sur la route. Jacques de Cailly (" D'Aceilly ").
Becueil des . . . poetea depuia Villon jusqu* a M. de Benserade
par Fs. Barbin. (5 vols.), Paris, 1692, 12^ vol. 1, p. 201.
Absurd Etymolo^es.
Al/ana 's from Equus — of course ;
Bat perhaps you'll allow me to say
That, in coming so far, the poor horse
Has very much changed on the way. — Ed,
Epigrammatical skit on the etymological works of Giles Menage (1618*
1692). It is in his Origini della lingua JlaliaTUi (Paris, 1699. pp. 32-3)
that his famous derivation of Al/ana occurs, which proceeds thus : equa,
ekttf dka^ haka^faca^facana.fana ; " et enfin, avec Tarticle Arabe, Alfana.**
In the same way he derived valets laquais, and gan^wi from the Latin vema
— much as school -hoys used to •* derive " Pigeon from Eel-pie, thus : — eel-pie^
fish-pie^ jack'pie^ John-pie, pie-John, pigeon [Alex. p. 78; Fumag. No.
1422; Fourn. L.D,A., chap, xxxii.]
77. Alise nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est propria
libertas. Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19. — While other naiions can endure
servitude, liberty is the prerogative of the Roman people.
78. Aliena negotia centum
Per caput, ct circa saliunt latus. Hor. S. 2, 6, 33.
For other people's matters in a swarm
Buzz round ray head and take my ears by storm. — Conington.
79. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. Syr. 28. — Every one
prefers other persons^ things to his own.
80. Alieni appetens, sui prof usus, ardens in cupiditatibus ; satis
loquentite, sapientise parum. Sail. C. 5, 4.
CatiliTU.
While coveting the wealth of others, he was at the same time lavish with
his own. A man of passionate desires, fluent enough in speech, but lacking
wisdom.
81. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. Sen. Here. Fur. 344. —
Sovereignty over an alienated people is insecure; as, e.g., the hold
of Spain over her American colonies in the nineteenth century.
82. Alieno more vivendum 'st mihi. Ter. And. 1, 1, 125 (Simo loq.).
— / huve to live according to another^s humour,
83. A rimpossible nul n'est tenu. Prov. Quit. p. 463. — No one can
he obliged to do what is impossible,
84. Alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. Virg. G. 3, 454. — The evil is
fostered and developed by concealment.
13 ALLE8 -ALTER.
85. Alles schon dogeweoen. Karl Qntzkow, "Urid Aeogta," (Rabbi
Ben Akiba, loq.). — Everything ha» bttn cUrtady; and there i>
nothing new under the sun. Buchm. p. 2S9.
86. Allea was ist, ist vemiinftig. — Everytliing that it, is retuonabte.
Abbrev. form of Hegel's words {ReehtapkOoaopki':, 1621, Fref.
p. 17), Wat vomHr^Hg iit, da» ut toirklieh/ u«d toot wirkliak
iat, dna itt vemOt^^. Of. Pope, " Essay on Man," 1, 294:
"Whatever is, is right;" and Arist. N. Eth. 1, 8, 1. Biichm.
pp. 228-9.
87. 'AAA' ij Toi /liv Tovrti 9t!tv iv ytyivturi Kttrai, Horn. II, 17, 514. —
Bill in truth thn9 things H« onlht knee* of the goda The event
is unknown.
86. AUona, enf&nts de la patriel Ronget de Lisle. — Come, children
o/our country!
First H-ordi of La Marteitlatae, oomnosed, both wards and muEic, bv
JoKeph Ronftet do Liile on tbe night of Apnl 24, 1792, after dining with
Mavor Dietrioh of Stnwbnrg, and sung by him to hia host next day. It*
antiior called it Chant dt ftiem de rarmie dti Shiti, and in the Almanack
de» J/uM«(Paris, 17S8)it is etrled " Le Chuit dM Oombats." It was owing
to tbe song baling been taken up by the Marseilles volunteer contjngetit,
the " Rciia of tlie Midi," on their martb to the iMpital in July '92, that it
received ila present iianiB, am) by 30 mueli identified itself with tbe spirit
of anarchy. T. Alfred Leconte's £ougcJ <b Litle, Sa Vit, etc., Paris, 1892;
Foum. L.D.A., chap. Ixi., fin.; aud Funiag. No. 629.
89. Allons, saute Marquis! Itegnard, Joueur, 4, 10. — Come, Miirquis,
jump J'or joy! The soi-disaiit .Marquis's self-congratulatory
soliloquy.
Pria (in aexe tu vina, til vi», et tu vainqui*;
(jiie ton sort cat lieiireux I AUotiB, xaule Marquis '.
You eoiiie near the sex, see, and conquer — my boy !
You're the luckiest of mortals ! Jniiip, niar<]uis, for joy !— fii,
90. AllwisHend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst. Goethe,
Fau»t (Utudirzimmer).
Mcph. Omniscient am 1 not, though I know mnch — Ed.
91. A i'wuvre on connait I'artisan, La Font. 1, 21 (Les Frelons). —
til) l/ie loork on^ knoiot the tvorhnan.
92. Alta mane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores :
Infragilemque aniinum, quod potes, usque t«ne. Ov. ad Liv. 3-53.
Bo brave, and rise superior to your tvoes,
And keep that spirit that no neakiieBs knowB,— jR/.
93. Alta sedent di-ilis vulnera dextra'. Luc. 1, 3'2. — Deep-seated 'ire
the icoiiTuls of civil ipar.
94. Alter ego. Cf. the "alterum me" of Cic. Fam. 2, 15, 4. — A
sei:ond self. Said of intimate friends.
Cic. (Ani. 21, SO) has Eat fiiiiii lanqtiam alter idem,, "A (trne friend) is
like a second self" ; in Or. vc have the frcpoi ai!rof (second selves) of Arist.
N. Eth. 8. 13, a; the saying of Zeno that a fiieiid was "another I," aXXm
iyiiiXiiof. Laert. 7,28); naii thu o iralptt, irtpot tyi oi CXttn. Alex. Strom.
2, 9. (1H3, 'i).—A comrade Uancthtr I.
ALTERIUS— AMICO. 13
95. Alterius non sit qui suus esse potest. Gualterus Anglus (chap-
lain to Henry II. of England, and Abp. of Palermo), Bomulece
/abuke, Fab. xxi., fin. {De rnnia regein petetUibus), publ. in Leopold
Hervieux' Les FaJbulistea Latins^ Paris, 1884, vol. 2, p. 395 — Let
none be at Uie beck of another who can be his own master.
Si quis habet quod habere decet, sit Isetus habendo,
Alterius non sit, etc.
One of .Tohn Owen's (Audoenns) Epigrams (lib. 1, 13, p. 124), Ad Henri-
cum Principem (P. of Wales, + 1612), runs,
Primum est esse suum ; tamen hoc cui fata neganint,
Alterius non sit, qui Tuus esse potest.
96. Ama nesciri et pro nihilo reputari. A Kempis, 1, 2, 3. — Love
to be unknown^ and to be reckoned as nothing,
97. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. Ov. A. A. 3, 720. — A
lover altoays believes it to be as he /ears.
98. Amantes, amentes. Chil. p. 52, — Lovers, Lunatics, In Love,
Insane. "Who loves, raves," Byron, Ch, Har., 4, 123.
Taken from the Inceptio est atnentiuw^ kaud ainarUium of Ter. Andr. 1,
8, 13. Cf. Amare et 8ai)ere vix deo conceditur. Syr. 22 — To love and to
be wise is hardly granted to the gods; and " For to be wise and love exceeds
man's might." Shakesp. T. and Cressida, 3, 2, 264 (Cressida loq.); also,
Qaam ames non sapias, aut quum sapias non ames. Syr. 117. — ^you are
in love throw 2)rudeiux to the winds, or else put love away if ymc would he
serums. See La Font. (Le Lion Amouieux), 4, 1.
Amour, amour, quand tu nous liens,
On pent dire — Adieu, prudence !
and Bret, co])yiug directly from P. ChaiTou's Sa^esse, has in his Ecole
Amoureusey sc. 7 (Theatre de Mr Bret, Paris, 1778, i. 21),
Julie loq. : Le premier soupir de ramour
Est le dernier de la sagesse.
99. Amantium irae amoris integratio 'st. Ter. And. 3, 3, 23. — Lovers*
quarrels are but a renewal of tlieir love, Discordia fit carior
Concordia. Syr. 131. — Discord makes the return to harmony all
the sweeter, Menand. (Mon. 410) has, opyrj <t>iXovvTos a-fiiKpov
lo-xi^t \p6vov, — A lover's anger lasts but a little while,
100. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere, quem
ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate qusesita. Cic. Am. 27,
100. — To love is to esteem anyone for himself apart from all
question of need or of advantage,
101. Ambitiosa non est fames. Sen. Ep. 119, 14. — Hunger is not over
nice.
102. Ambo florentes setatibus. Arcades ambo. Virg. E. 7, 4. — Both
in the flower of youth, Arcadiaiis both,
103. Amici vitia si feras, facias tua. Syr. 10. — If you wink at your
friend* s vices, you make them your own,
104. Amico d'ognuno, amico di nessuno. Prov. — Every orte^s friend is
no one's friend. "A favourite has no friend." — Gray,
14 AMICOBUM— AMI8SUM.
105. Amicorum eese communia omnia. Frov. ap. Cic Off. 1, 16, SI.
— Fritndt' goodt are eommon proptrty.
This refen to the lajiiig of Bion— cswd ra ^Awr, Dios. Locrt. 4, 63,
and perhapa to HeDelani' words in Ear. Androin. S76, vfikMr yifi aMw
tSiw, oItiki 0A« 'OfiSSn Tiiiima', aXU kooA xfn|fiara. — " Friends who ara
Irulj' friendt, have nonght tbat thej may call their own, but all is ahared
alike." Cf. Ter. Ad. fi, S, 17.— Vetni verbatn hoc quidem eit; Com-
munia esse amicorum inter M omnia. (Hicio): 'Tii an old laging, tAat
friendt enjoii all Uiingt in eommm. V. Ohil. p. 43.
106. Amtcum MaDcipinm domino et fmgi, quod sit Batia, hoc est Ut
vitale putefl. Hot. S. 2. 7, S. — A faithful wrvant to his master
and an htmutt, as htmeity gnen, but not loo good to Uve.
107. Amicus certua in re incerta G«mitnr. Enn. Incert. XLUI. (i.
82). — Truejrienda are kttouin by troiublt.
108. Amicus est Socratea, magister mens, sed magis Mt arnica Veritas.
ap. Hog. Bacon, Opna Maj. 1, cap. vii — Hear to nu is mv
mag'er Soeralti, bui truth is dearer alHL Tr. from Ammoniaa^
Ariftotelia Vila (ed. Westermann, p. 399), ^tXos piv Itiutpinjs,
liAAa tfuKripa ^ ik^tta. — " Socrates is a friend, but tmtb is
dearer still."
Id Don Qniiote, {it. ii. ca[>. bl, indents. Aiaicui Plato, ltd magia irmica
veritat, — Plutu is my Triend, kit truth is dearer still. V(. PUlo, I'htxdo
40, p. 91, where Sotrates says of himcelf, biuU W iiirrat, Sm ifuA rtiSiia0t,
a/tttpor ipforrlaa-rrn Zuut/idrei/i, t^ it oKifidat nAi iiSXKn*. — If you wiU
be ijiiided by me, you tcill vuite lUtle acmuul of SoerrUts, and much more of
truth. Consideration for great nanits must not be allowed to weigh agaiuat
truth; for, Matjna tit Veritas etpnrraltt. Vulg. EsdrM, 3, 4, 41. — Great is
truth.andniightyeboveall tliin)^. (Biichni. p. 31^0, aod Fu mag. No. 1351.]
109. Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargex pas ma tombe. Jean Pas.serat,
Reetieil. etc., par F. Baibin, Paris (CI. Barbin), 5 vols.. 1692,
vol. 2, p. 114. — ^'neW*, / heg you not to load tny Irnnli with had
veraea. lAst line of epitaph written for himself, the first stanza
of which is as follows: —
Jenn Passerat icy saninieille.
Attendant que I'ange I'esveiHe ;
Et croit nu'il se resveillera
Quand la tromprtte Bonnera.
S'il fiiut que msiuttiiaiit en 1a fosHe je tombe,
Qui ay lousimirs ayme la paix pt le repos.
Afin que rien ne pese i nia ceiulre et mes oa,
Amia, de mainuia vers if, charija pus ma tombe.
A Latin veriion la Riven in Fasaerat's Kalcnda: laiiuarur, etc., Paris
{CI. Morel), 1608, p. 216, of which the last lines arc-
Hoc eulta otticio mcs molliter ossa quieacenl,
Sint modo carmiuibua non onerata malis.
Certainly, if liig " friends' " verses were no better than this, the poet had
eome reason fur the perling deprecation.
110. Amiasum non flet, quum sola est Gellia, patrem;
Si quis adeat jussfe prosiliunt lacrymte.
Non dolet hie qutsquis laudari, Gellia, quferit,
Ille dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet. Mart. 1, 34, 1.
AMITIE-ANCHE. 15
Affected Grief,
Jane weeps not for her dad when none is by,
Yet when one enters she begins to cry.
Not by its wish for praise is true grief shown :
He mourns indeed who mourns when he's alone. — Ed,
Cf. Plerique enim lacriinas fundunt, ut osteudant ; et toties siccos oculos
habent, qaoties spectator defuit. Sen. Tranq. 15. — Fery many shed tears
inerely for show ; and have perfectly dry eyes when no one is looking on.
111. Amiti^, que les rois, ces illustres iugrats,
Sont assez malheureux pour ne connaitre pas.
Volt. Henr., Chant 8. — Friendship, which kings, as ungraiffuL
CIS they are exalted, are unhappy enough not to know,
112. Amittit merito proprium, qui alienum appetit. Phaedr. 1, 4, 1.
— Who covets another^ 8 goods, deservedly loses his own. From the
Fable of the Dog and its Shadow.
113. Amor mi mosse, che mi fa parlare. Dante, Inf. 2, 72. — {Beatrice to
Dante): "Love brought me thence, who prompts my speech." —
Cary,
114. Amour, folie aimable; ambition sottise s^rieuse. Chamf., vol. ii.
33. — Love is a pardonable insanity, ambition, downright folly.
115. Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines. Charleval, Faucon de Ris (Sr. de),
Chanson LXV. (Poesies de Saint Pavin et de Charleval, Amster-
dam, 1739, 12®, p. 72). — love, thy pains are tvorth more than
all other pleasures put together.
The preceding lines are :
Bien que mes esperances vaines
Fassent nattre en mon coeur d'inutiles desirs,
Bien que tes lois soient inhuniaines,
Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ke valent pas tes peines.
The Pleasing Pain,
Though my hopes are but idle and vain,
Though my fears and desires are at strife,
And though narsh and inhuman thy reign —
Yet the rest of the pleasures of life
Cannot match. Love, the bliss of thy pain. — Ed,
116. Am Rhein, am Rhein, da wachsen unsVe Reben! M. Claudius.
— The Rhine, the Rhine, there grow our vines! The " Rhine- wine
Song," beginning "Bekrdnzt mit Lauh,^* etc., first published in the
Vossischen " Musenalmanach " f or 1776. Music by J. Andr^.
Biichm. 153.
117. 'Avayic^ 8' ovSc Beol /j,d\ovTai. Pittacus. Diog. Laert. 1, 77. —
Even the gods do not battle against . necessity. Needs must when
the d drives. Cf. Hom. II. 4, 300.
118. Anch' io sono pittore ! — / too am a painter I Exclamation of
Correggio before the St Cecilia of Raphael in the Ch. of S. Gio-
vanni del Monte, Bologna.
16 ANEXOY— ANIMUS.
As an historical saying, the words have been much diBpnted. and anyone
who wishes to sift the merits of the case shoald oonsolt PungUeoni's Memorie
istoriche di Antonio AUegri deUo il Correg^io, Parma, 1817* vol. i. p. 60, and
the Correggift of Julius Meyer, Lfipsio, 1871, p. 28. After all, what does it
matter whether Correggio made the exclamation or not f The mot remains.
119. *Av€xoi» /cat aircxov. G^U. 17, 19. — Bear and forbear (In Lat.,
Sustine et abstine.)
The two words which summed up Epictetus'n Golden Rule of life ; meaning
that true ]>eace of mind is to be had by " bearing " iignries and by " forbear-
iu|r " pleasures. In this, its true sense, the maxim Is of real moral value :
unnappily, the words in common parlance have dropped into a mere jingle,
which, if it means an^hing, implies the recognition of mutual rights — a
totally different question.
120,*AvYjp 6 ^vytav koX iraXiv /uuxx^rrai. Menand. Mon. 45. (qu. by
Demosthenes when reproached for running away at the battle
of Chieronea, 338 b.c. OelL 17, 21, 9).
He who fights and runs away,
May live to fight another day.— (?oU9milA, **Art of Poetry," etc., 1761.
Tertullian, de Fugii in Perseoutione, cap. 10, quotes " Ilium Orseoum
vcnticulum, Qui fugiebat, rursus prseliabitur.'' — He who fled wUlflght again.
121. Anglica gens, optima flens, pessima ridens. Reliquice Hearniatue,
ed. P. Bliss, 1869, i. 140. — The English people are best at weeping,
tvorst at latcghing. Is it possible that this may be an echo, or the
source, of the med. saying traditionally ascribed to Froissart,
that the English s^nmusent vio^iit tnstement ?
122. Animw dimidium raeii*. Hor. C. 1, 3, 8. — The Mf of my life.
Horace thus speaks of Virgil. In Gr., aiiurv fiev \pv\rj^^
Meleager, Anthol. Pal. 2, 464.
123. Animula, vagula, blandula,
Hospes, comescjue corporis,
Quie nunc abibis in loca
Pallidula, ri^ida. uudula;
Nee. ut soles, dabis jocosl Spart. Hadr. 25. — (Hist. Aug.).
Thf. Dying Emperor to his Soul,
Ah ! gentle, fleeting, wavering sprite,
Friend and aHSOciate of this clay !
To what unknown region hurne,
Wilt thou now wing thy distant flight ?
No more with wonted humour gay,
But pallid, cheerless, and forlorn. — Lord Byron,
124. Animum pictura pascit inani. Virg. A. 1, 464.
He feeds his spirit on the pictured scene. — Ed,
125. Animus tequus optimum est jerumnae condimentum. Plant.
Rud. 2, 3, 71. — Trachalio loq. : Patience is th-e best seasonivy
for trmible. What can't be cured must be endured.
126. Animus quod perdidit optat,
Atque in prseterita se totus imagine versat. Petr. Sat. 1 28. —
2^hs viind loiigs for wha^t it has lost, mid is wholly occujried i7i
conjuring up the past. Useless regrets.
AN NESCIS— ANTE OCULOS. 17
127. An nescis longas regibus esse manus? Ov. H. 17, 166. — DonH
you know tlicU kings have lo^ig arms f The ramifications of the
machinery of State are so widely extended as to be able to
track an offender on a distant shore.
128. An nescis, mi fili, quantilla prudentia regitur orbisi Axel
Oxenstierna (J. F. af Lundblad, Svensk Plutark, Stockholm,
1826, pt. ii. p. 95, Note). — Dost thou not know, my son, with
hoio very little wisdom the world is governed?
The original is, *' Vet du icke, niiu son, med hum liten wishet verldeu
regeras," and was addressed by the great Swedish statesman to his son John,
on the latter hesitating to accept the ])osc of Plenipotentiary at the Conference
of Miinster, 1648, which concluded the Treaty of Westphalia and terminated
the 30 years' war. BUchra. pp. 466-7, citing from a coll. of Apophthegms
published at Lisbon, 1733. makes Julius III. (1550-55) the author of the
words, in conversation with a Portugu»-8e friar who commiserated the
Pope on the burden of his world-wide re8])on8ibilities. Selden seems to
be referring to the name story when (Table Talk, art. Pope) he tells of a
certain Poi)e who welcomed a friend of former days with, ** We will he merry
as before, for thou little thiiikest what a little foolery governs the whole
world:'
129. Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 5. —
We bill and coo like two familiar doves, Conington.
130. Annus mirabilis. — A year of wonders, or the worulerful year.
Thus 1797 is called the annus mirah His of Coleridge, being that in which
he composed his finest poems. 1871 may be called the annus mirabilis of
the Papacy, as the year in which the reigning ])ontiff attained and passed
the twenty-five years of St Peter; and 1897, as commemorating the
longest reign of any English sovereign. Drydcn has a i)oom of this name,
treating of the events of the year 1666, which witnessed the tire of London,
and the gallant attack on the Dutch fleet led by Prince Rupert.
131. An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
Cui licet, ut voluit? Pers. 5, 83. (Dama, the enfranchised
slave, loq.). — Can any man be considered free, except he is free
to live as he likes f
132. Ans Vaterland, ans teure, schliess dich an,
Das halte fest mit deinem ganzen Herzen,
Hier sind die starken Wurzeln deiner Kraft. Schiller, W. Tell, 2, 1.
Cling to the land, the dear land of thy sires.
Grapple to that with all thy heart and soul !
The power is rooted deep and strongly here. — Sir T. Martin.
133. Ante mare, et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia coelum,
Unus erat toto naturse vultus in orbe,
Quem dixere Chaos; rudis indigestaque moles. Ov. M. 1, 5.
Ere sea, and land and heaven's vault were made.
Nature, throughout the globe, bore one aspect.
Galled chaos — a rude and undigested mass. — Ed,
134. Ante oculos errat domus, Urbs, et forma locorum;
Succeduntque suis singula facta locis. Ov. T. 3, 4, 57. — My
home, the town, and each well-knoum spot comes before me; and
18 ANepimos— APRfia.
each item of tAa day /oUoioa in Ut proper place. Beftliang in
absence what is taking place at home.
135, 'Av^^Kinros icrrt (dav Saroiiv, a-mpov, ^^■niww)(6v. Jtiog. TjBieTt.
6, 40. — Man ie a two-fooled animal, wingUiu and JltU-nailed.
Plato's definition, the addition of " flat-nailed " being Diogenes'
Buggextion in order to make the deeoription complete.
136. 'Av0panro'i (o) ^Vli iroXtriK&f (>fov. Ariat. Fol. 1, 2, 9.— Mall M
by nature a political aninud,
137. Antiquitas ueculi, javentus mnndi. Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm.
lib. i. (vol. 7, 81).— Tiie olden Hme vxu the worUe» youth.
On this Bacon utb: Then tiniea are ths ■noieat time*, wbcu the world
IB ancient, and not thow wbioh are aeconntMl ancient ordint rttrogrado, by
a conipatation bsckwatd ttttm onnelvea.
Cf. Lord Tennyson, Day Dnatn.
We are ancienti of the earth
And in the morning of the timet.
136. Aperte mala qnnm eat mnlier, tnm demum est bona. Syr. 20. —
When a woman m openly bad, then at leael she is hotieH.
139. Apia Matinie More modoque. Hor. C. 4, 3, TJ.—Lih: Malinata'i
bwiy bee.
140. Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. Virg. A. 1, 1 18. — A few
appear, swimmijtg in the vasty defp. Used of such authors, ur
passages, as have survived the wreck of time; or where a go<*d
work, painting, or line of poetry appears amongst an ocean of
rubbish.
141. Appnret id quidem etiam cieco. Liv. 32, 34, 3. — Even a blind
man can nee that; or, as related in Polyb. 17, 4, toDto /kv, &
■Latvia, KOL Ti-^XiS fi^Aoi' — One can see that v^th half an eye.
Rejoinder of Philip V. (of Macedon) to the one-eyed ^tolian
commander, Phieneas, in the 2nd Maced. War, 198 b.c.
142. Aprts nous le deluge ! — After ns, the deluge!
Despres [J. B. D.) in his Easai siir la Marquise dc Pompadour, (Biblioth.
(lea Memaires rel. a, i'Hist. ile France pendant le XVIIl* Siecle, vd. Fs.
Bairiire.ParU, 1846, vol, iii. j). 33), aaya, " Mme, Je Pompadour dans I'lvrease
.!„ I. „^u.j.^rA -.;™.-<l.if ;. >»„•..= Ug nienacee Je 1 arunir par ees troia
us, le deluge." Cli. Deaniue ii
•le la proHiirrite, rupondait a tnutcs les nienacee Je 1 a'
inotH,qu'ellerepetait BDUvent: Apres nous, le deluge." C ..._._. .
Lii IleHqnairt dc .V. (/. dc La Tout (Paris, 1874, ■•. 6S, note) coiifirnis this
n the authority of Je La Tour, who heard the Man|uise use the exnrei
aion himaelf, and told the atorv to Mdlle Fel, the singer. The excellent
Larouage {Hcun Hiatonquei, i'aris, 5th od., n.d., pp. 46-7) dtes Henri
Martin, the historian (without any references wlitttcver), for a reported
conver^iation between Liuis XV. and his favourite, in whtrli tlie king
expressed hie anxiety about tlie disturbing elements of the time — the
clergy, the |)liiloBOphers, and — above all — the parliaments, which he
declared " liniront par |ivrdre I'^tat. Cr son t dea assent bi lies de rt'publj-
caina! Au reste, les chDacs coninie dies sont, dureroiit bien autaiit que
moL Berry (the Dauphin, afL LoaU XVL) aVn tirera coumie il |>0Drra.
Apris moi u dilaqt! " Martin's own version of the converjiation differs from
tlua, and oraita the critical words. {Hi3t, de la JVnim. 1853,vol. 18,p.l03.)
AQUILiE— ARCANUM. 19
The sentiment itself was anticipated by Nero, who on hearing some one re-
peat the \me,*Efwv Oa»6vT<n yala ^x^^ ^^/^ ("When I am dead let earth
with fire mingle"), rejoined, ** Immo, i/xou he i^urros" (Aye, and while lam
alive too/): and, as Suetonius (Nero 38) goes on to say, *'so it came about,
for without any attempt at concealment he proceeaed to set the city on
fire." The passage is from Phrynichus, Incert. Fab. 5, 17 (in Wagner's
ed., Paris, Poet. Trag, Or. Fragvientay p. 16), the complete distich being: —
€fiou OaydvTos ycua fux&vr^ ^^i
ovdip fuXct fJUK' rafta ydp Kokus ix^t.
When I am dead let th' earth be fused with fire !
I care not^ I ; for things go well with me. — £d.
Clandian makes Rufinus exclaim : —
Everso juvat orbe mori ; solatia letho
Exitium commune dabit. Rufin. 2, 19.
So the world perish, I'll not ask to live ;
Comfort in death the general doom will give. — £d,
143. Aquilse senectus. Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 10. — The old age of tJie
ecufle, A vigorous old age.
144. Aquila non capiat muscas, or a€rh<; fiiw ov drjpevii. Apost. 1, 144
(Contemptus et vilitatisj.^iln eagle aon't hawk flies: and ibid.
Elephantus non capit murem. — Elepluinta donH catch mice.
Great minds should be above resenting petty provocations.
145. A raconter ses maux, sou vent on les soulage. Com. Polyeucte,
2, 4. — To tell our troubles is often the way to lighten them.
146. Araign^ le matin, chagrin : midi, souci: le soir, espoir. Pro v. —
If you find a spider in tJie morning^ it betokens trouble: <U noon,
it means anxiety : in the evening, /lope.
147. Arbeit macht das Leben suss. G. W. Burmann, Kleinen Liedern
fiir kleine Jiinglinge, Berlin, 1777. — Labour makes life all the
sweeter.
148. Arbeit, Massigkeit, und Ruh
Schlagt dem Arzt die Thiire zu. Prov.
Labour, Temperance, and Repose
Slam the door on the Doctor's nose. — EcU
149. Arbiter bibendi. — The toast-master. Like the Greek jSao-tAcvs
Tov <rvfiiroa-iov (king of the feast). Cf. Quem Venus arbitrum
Dicet bibendi? Hor. C. 2, 7, 25.— Whom shall the dice appoiiU
as chairman of the carouse ? (2.) Arbiter elegantiarum. — Judge
of taste. Cf. Elegantiffi arbiter. Tac. A. 16, 18 — said of one
of Nero's intimates, presumably Petronius "Arbiter." (3.)
Arbiter es formae. Ov. H. 16, 69. — You are the (or a) judge of
beauty. Mercury to Paris, appointing him to award the prize
to the most fair.
150. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius unquam ;
Commissumque teges, et vino tortus et ira. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37.
Avoid all prying : what you're told, keep back,
Though wine and anger put you on the rack. — Comaqtonx..
30 ARESM—Am^TJOl.
151 Arente funis effid bom potest. CoL 10, pnef. § 4. — Tot* can't
make n rope of tand. (2.) Amu sine (»lce. Suet. Cal. 63. — •
Sand unlhofit lime. Said by Caligula pf the Tragedies of
Seneca, from their unconnected character; and applicable to
any desnitory, disjointed performance.
162. 'AptTTi S(, Kav ffairg tis, ovk dxdXAvrai,
airavTa tl>povSa trvv0av6v9' t'lro X0ov6i. £ur. Fr. 732.
Virtue'! not killed at dcmth. Tha bod; dies
But virtna IiTei; wbiln all thst b&d men hod
Diea wiili them, and ia olesn gone undergroaud.— -£!.
153. Ai^iitum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. Plaut. As. 1, 1, 74. —
/ have received ker dowry, and m return have parted with my
authority. The fate of one who has married for money.
164. Arguit, aignito: quicquid probat ilia, probate:
Quod dieet, dicas: quod negat ilia, neges.
Riierlr, arride: si flebit, flere memento;
Imponat leges vultibus ilia tuis. Ov. A. A. 2, 199.
To a Lover.
Blame, if bIic bUmee; but ifalit |>raiaeB, praise.
\Vhat she ilvuim, deny ; say wliat she sajs.
Laiigli, if she siiiilea; but ifalie wee|i8, theu weop,
Andlotyour looks kI'Ii bcra tlieir motions keep. — Ed.
156.'Ap«7Toi- fav v&iap. Find. Ol. 1, 1, — Wat^ it best. Inscription
over the Pump-room at Bath.
166. Ars artiuni omniuin conservatrix. — The art that preserver alt other
arts, viz., printing. Inscription on fa^de of Laurent Koster's
houae at Haarlem, 1540.
167. Ars longa, vita brevis. — "Art m lon^ and time in Jleeting."
Longfellow.
The ori((. (HijipoorateB, k^plaiiat, 1, 1) reverses the order, 6 ^« ppax^'
il it Ttx"! //"-'pi, i ii K<u/»4» ^iit, it ^' riipii o^Xt/rij, ^ Si Kplait xo^"*)
{Life it liuirl itnil art lomj; tht oeaaion brief and the er/Krimait hanl, and
the iasue aerert) ; which Senecsa (Brev. vit. 1, 1) renders, fila brevit, lon^
art; and Cliauecr {Aitaahtil of Fooli, 1)—
Til? life ao short, tbe craft so long to leriic,
Til' oasiiy bo hard, so abar|ie the couijuariiig.
158. Ars varia vulpi, ast una ecliino maxima. Prov. Tr. from the
B-dAA' offi' aAiin^.;!, cJAA' ^x"'"^ *" I'-h"-' "^ Pl"^. Mor., p 1189
(deSoUert. Animal, c. \Q).-- The fox hae varii,u» devites, but (At
liedgehog only one, though itii the greateet,—viz., to 1*011 itself up
in a ball. ('2.) Mntta novit vulpis, sed felis unura magnum.
Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm., vi. 3, Sophiama XII. — The fox know*
many trie/u, but the eat one great one, — viz., to ran up a tree.
159. Arte magistra, Virg. A. 8, 442. — By the aid of art.
160. 'Atr^WTOs ytAtus- Horn, II. 1, 59Q.— Unqiieneh*d)le lauyliler, or,
Homeric laughter.
A SOIXANTE— AGAA. 21
161. A soixante ans il ne faut pas reinettre
L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir.
Dt^ugiers, Diner de Hadeloji, Sc. II.
At sixty yeara old 'tis not well to postpone
E'en a moment that promises joy. — Ed,
D^ugiers' Vaudeyille came out at the Vari6U»y Paris, 6th Sept. 1813
(music by Tourterelle) ; and the al)ove are the first lines of the song of
Benoit, "ancien patissier." Alex. 427.
162. Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
Quse se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris
Dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6.
A brutal boorishness, which fain would win
Regard by unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin,
Yet all the while is anxious to be thought
Pure independence, acting as it ought. — ConingUm,
163. Asperius nihil est humili, quum surgit in altum. Claud. Eutr.
1, 181. — Nothing so odious as a clown tluU has risen to power.
** Set a beggar on horseback," etc.
164. Aspettare e non venire.
Stare in letto e non dormire,
Ben servire e non gradire,
Son tre cose da morire. Bruno, Candelaio, 4, 1 (S. Vittoria loq.).
To wait for one who ne'er comes by,
To be in bed and sleepless lie,
To serve, and not to satisfy,
Are reasons three to make one die. — Ed,
165. At est bonus ut melior vir
Non alius quisquam ; at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens
Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Hor. S. 1, 3, 32.
But he's the soul of virtue : but he's kind ;
But that coarse body hides a mighty mind. — Conington,
166. 'ASavdroifs fi^v irpQra ^covs, vofni) tjs 8taK€ivTai, Tt/icu Fragment.
Philosoph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris (Didot), 1860, vol. i. p. 193.
One of the "golden sayings" of the Pythagoreans. — Fa^ revtr-
enc^y first of aU, to the immortal gods, as is laid down by law.
The Established Religion. Motto of Spectator, 112 (Sunday
at Sir Roger's).
First in obedience to thy country's rule,
Worship the immortal gods.
167.''A^Aa S€ T(av KOTtvos, firjXa, a-^Xiva^ wltvS' Anth. Pal. 9, 357. —
The (victors^) crowns a/re wild olive, apples, par shy, and pine.
The prizes respectively given at the four great national Hellenic
games — Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean. Ausonius
(Eclog. de Lustral. Agonibus) puts the subj. into Latin with :
Quatuor antiquos celebravit Achaia ludos:
Cffilicolum duo sunt, et duo festa hominum.
Sacra Jovis, Phcebique, Palremonis, Archemorique ;
Serta quibus pinus, mains, oliva, apium.
22 AT NON— AT SCIO.
J
16^. Ac nun iupmiu q
Excidet : mgenio stat sine morte deoos. ¥tap. 3, 2, 3S.
Timt oaaiMt vitbw tstonta' well-Mmed bme:
Tmegoniiu hm Monrad k df thlaw name. — Sd.
169. At pnlchrum eat digito moiubmii et diciar. Hie eat Fws. I, 28.
— It'a afint thing to bt pointad out with thefingtr, mulfir paopit
to gay. There he it! Love of notorie^. Cf. Moiutotw di^to
pmtereuntiam. Hot. 0. 4, 3, 22. — lampointed out by thefaigtr
(if pastengert.
170. Atque aliqnia porita monstnt fen pnalU menia,
Pingit et exigw) Fergsinft tot* mwo.
Hac ibat SimoiB: hio est Sigcte tellas;
Hie ateterftt Friaini regia oeln seiu§. Or. fl. 1, 31.
At dinns, xme will fi^t tfaslr fitfhta ag«iii.
And witb Mme drops i^ wine mil Tror MpWn.
Ban Slmob mu: tidt, tbe HgeUn Irad:
Hera Primm'i lofty palsos nMd to ituuL — Bd.
Applicable to nuipe or pluu indicated on the table or on paper
by conventional ngaa. Boewell writes (Crokered., I863,p.210)
— "Dr Johnson said, 'Pray, General (Oglethorpe), give na an
account of the siege of Belgrade.' Upon which the general,
pouring a little wine upon the table, described everything with
a wet finger; 'Here we were; here were the Turks,' etc., etc,
JolinBon listened with the closest attention." See also Shakesp,
Taming of the Shrew, 3, 1, where the last two lines of the
passage are quoted.
171. Atque in rege tamen pater eat. Ov. M. 13, 187.
And yet he feets the father in the king. — Sd.
Said of Agamemnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to
sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia.
172. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti;
Audebit, quKcunque parum aplendoris habebnnt
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur.
Verba movere loco, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 109.
But ho who meditates a work of art,
Oft aa he writea will act the cetiaor's p&rt :
Is there a word vauta nobleueaa and grace.
Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high plice!
He bids it go though stiffly it decline.
And cling and cling like supptisitC to a shrine. — CimiTtglon.
173. Atqui vultus erat multa et prsclara minantis. Hor. S. 2, 3, 9. —
And yet you had the air of one lliat promised mrtnyjlne thinge.
174. At scio, quo vos soleatis pact« perplexarier;
Pactum non pactum est; non ]iactura pactum est, quod vobia
lubet. Plant. Aul. 2, 2, 81. — I knoto the v>ay you liave of eon^
k fueing things; a bargain's no baryain, or no baryain's a bargain
AT SECURA— AUCUN. 23
— -just as it pleases you, Euclio to Megadorus when the latter
announces that his daughter is to have no portion.
175. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita,
Dives opum variarum; at latis otia fundis,
Spelunc«e, vivique lacus ; at f rigida Tempe,
Mugitusque bourn, moUesque sub arbore somni
Non absunt. Virg. G. 2, 467.
Country Life.
Untroubled peace, a life untaught to cheat,
And rich in varied wealth ; a calm retreat
'Mid ample fields ; cool grots and running lakes ;
Valleys like Tempe's dewy lawns and brakes,
Soft lowing herds, and sleep beneath the plane —
These are the pleasures of the country swain. — Ed,
176. At vindicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa.
Nempe hoc indocti, quorum prtecordia nullis
Interdum aut levibus videas flagrantia causis;
Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, suiEcit irte. Juv. 13, 180.
Bevenge is Sweet,
Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life :
At least fools think so ; fools so fond of strife
That none or little cause sets them a-fire ;
However slight, it serves to rouse their ire. — Ed,
177. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam
Quseritis, et qua sit mors aditura via;
Quferitis et coelo Fhoenicum inventa sereno,
Quee sit stella homini commoda, qufeque mala. Prop. 2, 27, 1.
Fortune Telling,
Into death's hidden hour ye mortals are prying,
Searching what is the way ye shall come to your end.
To interpret the teaching of planets ye're trying —
Which star is man's enemy, which is his friend. — Ed,
178. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per procura-
torem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat ; repressaque in
prsesens exitialis superstitio rursum erumpebat, non modo per
Judseam, originem ejus mali, sed per urbem etiam, quo cuncta
undique atrocia aut pudenda confluunt celebranturque. Tac. H.
15, 44. — Christ, t/ie leader of the sect, /<W been put to death by tlie
procurator Pontius Pilate in the rei^n of Tiberius. The deadly
superstition was /or the moment suppressed: but it broke out again;
infecting not only Judcea, tite original seat ofOie evil, but even Roine
— tfu general sink fm* all tJie abominations and infamies of tihe
world at large to collect together and run riot in. Celebrated passage
of the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Bless^
Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned.
179. Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit a la gloire. La Font. 10, 14
(Les Deux Aveiituriers). — iTo path of ^/lowers leads to glory,
Cf. Non est ad astra mollis e terris via. Sen. Here. Fur. 437.
(Megara to Lycus). — There is no velvet jyath to rea>ch the stars.
24 AUDACBH— AI7Q17BIUH.
160. Andacem teoent ipM timor. Ov. F. 3, 644. — Faar w»ade ker
bold. Cf. Andendo magnns tegitor tiim. Loa 4, 703. — Under
a ihoto of daring grealfear it ameeaM.
181. Ande aliqaid breriboa Qyaris et cuoerfrdignnin,
8i vis ease aliqnu. Frolntu UiuUtar et alget. Juv. 1, 73.
IffoaldbaMOwane: virtual pnind uid— piiua.— JU.
163. AndenCea Fortniu jnvBt Tii;g. A. 10, 264.— /'orftuw /nwwa
the brave.
Cf. FortM rortuw a^jorat Tar. Fhortn. 1, 4, 38.— JbrttiKc aid* tie
bravt. Fortlbna gat Ibrtmu nrii data. Audni ap. Hacrob. A. 6, 1, 8SL —
Oood/ortmu is gttmt to trwut men. Fortaa anim Don modo fortana ymt,
nt Mt in vettm pmmblo, aad mnlto magla latio. Cio. Toao. S, t, 11. — A
u not only fortmtt (Hot "fmnmun Vu hroia*" oi Vu old prow, tayt, tut
muck mart pmdaum. Fortona fwtea metnl^ ignavoa premit. San. Had,
169. — FoTltat* fmam IM» brota, awtenxitc* Ma eMfanf. Portnna meljotea
■equitnr. SalL H. 1, 48, IB.— Artwu At^iouf* tkt beOtr aioM. Fartntia,
ut Bcepe aliaa, Tirtatam aaonta eat. Ut. 4, 87.— Artww, m ^ koI us-
eommim, b*frimd*d valmir. Oi tA jAl^uu 4 tvxi| nMMMfidm. Soph.
Fr. 196. — JfottfiAtheravtudott/arlmu co-oparait. Andantaa dena ipaa
juvat. Or. H. 10, 638.— Aioaoi Oh^ ialf» Oa hnux. Of boldnaaa in
We :— Andendam eat: fortes a^juvst jpea Venua. Tib. 1, 2, Ifl. — IF«
mial venture it: CtNiu htnelf cuaiati the brave; and Audonttm Foraque
Vvnusquc jnTant. Ov. A, A. 1, flOS. — Fortune and Venia be/rictul the
ilaring.
163. Au diable taat de maitrea, dit le crapand k la herse. Prov. —
The <l«vU tiike to inany master$, ns the load said to l/ie harrow/
184. Andi alteram partein. Law Max. — Hear t/te other aide. No man
should be condemned unheard.
Cr. Qui Btatuit aliqiiid jiarte inaudita altera,
.£quuni licet Btatuerit, liBud lequus faerit. Sea. Med. 1»3.— IfAu-
rrcr shall decide a qfuttion without hearing the other title, even though he
decide juitly, toill not ad tcifh jiutice. (2.) f ran rro^ii ^t Sm-it ftpmriar,
wplf Sir dfi^oiv fiv6of irovajfi, oi'ic hti imaimtt, Av- Vesp. l^h.^Cfttainly he
teaa iBiSf ifho lieelared, Keivr primoanee until yon hare heani both tides of
the ttora : and (3.) Mi)jj Slmjr StKaajit rpir d/i^lr /luSor duoOtrji. Pseudo-
pliocjlidea, p. S3. — A'erer adjiulijc any tax till i/ov hrar b-Ah tides of the
qutition.
186. AuditUI An me ludit amabilis Insanial Hor. C. 3, 4, S.
Dill ye hear I Or U flome sweet deluuiaii mine l—Calverley.
185. Auferimur cultu: gemmis auroque teguntur
Omnia; pat's minima est ipsa puella sui. Ov. R. A. 343.
Dresi.
Dress but dee«iveR— all jewels, gold and pelf ;
A girl is oft Che least {lart of lierself. — Eil,
167. Augurium ratio est, et conjectura futuii:
Hac divinavi, notitiamque tuli. Ov. T. 1, 9, 51. — Renton i* mff
augury and /orecatt tif the j'ulure ; by her aid have I divined
events, and got my knowledge of what it to come.
AUREA— AUT C^SAR. 25
188. Aurea nunc vcre sunt seecula; plurimus auro
Venit honos: auro conciliatur amor. Ov. A. A. 2, 277.
The Age of Gold.
Joking apart, this is the age of gold ;
Love, place, preferment — all is bought and sold. — Ed.
189. Aurea prima sata est setas, qute vindice nullo,
Sponte sua, sine lege, fidem rectumque colebat.
Poena metusque aberant. Ov. M. 1, 89.
The Golden Age.
First cnme the Golden Age, that without loi*d
Or law kept justice of its own accord :
All fear of punishment was still unknown. — Ed,
190. Aut amat, aut odit mulier, nihil est tertium. Syr. 6. — A ivoinan
either loves or hates; there is no medium.
191. Autant de langues que Thorn me s^ait parler, autant de fois est
il homme. Charles V., qu. in Donaldson's Nevj Crati/lint, p. 10
(1839): *^ For every language titat a man learns he multiplies his
individual nature, and brings himself one step nearer to the
general collective mind of Man" (Donaldson tr). Vambery,
Travels in C. Asia, 1864, p. 219, qu. the pro v. "quot linguas
cales (calles ?), tot homines vales."
192. Aut bibat aut abeat. Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 118. In Gr., tJ ttIOl, rj
oKiSi., — Either dritik or depart.
Cicero quotes this old rule of Gk. feasts as the maxim he had ever
observed when Fortune frowned, liy retiring, (he says), " Injurias fortunae
quas ferre nequeas, diffugiendo relinquas." — The nuic blows of fortune which
you are unable to encomUer^ you inay by flight leuve behind you,
193. Aut Caesar aut nihil. — Either Ccesar trr nothing.
Cssar Borgia, nat. son of Alexander VI.. bom 1476, killed in a sortie at
Mendavia, ifavarre, 1507 ; the most notorious adventurer of his day. His
chosen device was the quotation ; either alone (Paolo Giovio, Hagionamcnto
sopra i motti e disegni d'arme, etc.. Milan, 1863, p. 5), or surmounted by a
Ctesar holding orb in hand (Carlo Yriarte, Aulour des Borgia^ Paris, 1891,
p. 114). A. M. Graziani, in his Thcatrum Hist, de virtutibus, ctc.^ III. Vir-
orum, Francofurti, 1661, says, **Nomini8 sui omen secntus, superbum vex-
illis titulum, Aut Ca^ar, aut nihil^ inscribi jussit." Ciesar Borgia's brief
but extraordinary career, combined with his boastful motto, produced more
than one contemp. epigram. Fausto Maddalenahas (r. P. Giovio, supra):
Borgia Ciesar erat ; factis et nomine CuDsar ;
Aut nihil aut Ca?sar, dixit, utrumque fuit.
Borgia was Ceesar — name, and deeds : he quoth,
*• Ciesar or nothing" ; and the fool was both. — Ed.
And Jacopo Sannazaro writes {Eplgr. Del.y p. 363) :
Aut nihil aut Ciesar, vult dici Borgia : cj^uidui ?
Quum simul et Csesar posset, et esse nihil ?
" Ciesar or nothing! " Borgia would be thought :
Why ? since he can both Ctesar be and nought. — Ed.
AUT DJSCii— AVANT HlX.
to hia mother oU t „ — _, „ ,
UaiimuafSS 11.0.), thkt he wmld "retarnlioiiMMSiipnmehBtU^or not
ktall." Plat. Ota. 7, li thttU Juliiu, l>i and Fmnag. Ha 881.
194. Aut disce, aut duoede : msoet aora tertift ocdi. — Lian, Ltaot, or
be Licked,
iDscriptioii on * Uiga boaid In ib» nkoolrooB vS WinohMte OollegB.
Over Diia m te p wwa t ri the rwwwb of hining— mltw «nd t rB iii r ; omr
DUeede the ■yliidi of Uw ritenuitiTe pcofciwtoM of tlw*nB7Mid tLohw;
C»di the "Mding-Md'' of bnr apple twin. UaA, BM. <^
mnAtOer CM., Laubn, idB, p. 198.
195. Aut insanit htnno, ftat Termu &cit, H<»-. S. 2, 7, 117. — TKt
man u txiher mad, or ebt Ut vu-kmg vortu. Danu' (Bxmai/%
slave) deacriptkm of his nuater's eooentric and insular ha]»tB.
196. Aut non tentuia, ant perfloe. Ov. A A 1, 369. — MiUim- eany
it tkrough, or don't MOM Aa oUompt at oU.
197. Auto da ii.—An aet ^finth.
Name pi
tribunals ol ^ — . „
oentunea. The Auto itwlf was an examlnAtton ooudooted bj the In.
quisitore, the abject of whjoh was to reconcile the erring to the Church ;
tlioso who were willing to abjure their errors nakiog a public recantation,
or jf«(o rfn/rf (act of faith); tlie "retsied," i.s., thoite tvho persisted in
their hereey, being delivered to the secular arm, and in many oases burnt.
198. Aut prodesae volunt aut delectare poette,
Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitce. Hor. A. P. 333.
A bard will wish to profit or to please,
Or, as a ttrtium quid, do both of these. — C^niBglon.
199. Aut regem ant fatuam nasci oportere. Sen. Apoc. init. — One
ought to be bom either a king or a fool, — sc. to have nnlimited
licence allowed one. V. Chil. pp. 399-400.
200. Autres temps, antres nKeurs. Frov. — Ot}ier daye, other ways.
201. Aux petite des oiseaux il donne leur piture,
El sa bont^ s'^tend sur toute la nature. Bac. Ath. 2, 7.
For the hangr; jouhk nestlings His providence fpods,
And over all nature His goodness extends. — Ed,
The parody of the second line, Mai* ta bmli I'arrtU d la tUUrature,
{" But His bounty draws the line at aothors "), is aatribsd to L^n Oozlan
in Maxilne <lu Camp's Houcenira LitUraira, i. S2S. Alex. p. 3SS.
202. A vaincre sans p^ril, on triomphe sans gloire. Com, Le Cid 2,
6 (1636). — Bodrigue loq. : To conquer without ritk is to triumph
without glory, O«orge de Scnd^ry's Arminiua, 1, 3 (1644), has,
" Et vaincre sans p^ril seroit vaincre sans gloire."
203. Avant dix ans tout« I'Enrope peut €tre cosaque, ou toute en
r^publique. Napoleon, April 18, 1816. Las Cases' "Me-
morial de Ste H£)^ne," 1828, vol. 3, p. 111.— £^/or« {«n yeart
Europe may he aU Cossack (Russian), or else a series of r^mblics.
AVE !— BEATI. 27
204. Ave! Imperator, morituri te salutant. Suet. Claud. 21. —
Hail! Emperor y tfioae who are ahoiU to die nUuts you/ Greet-
ing of the combatants to the Emperor Claudius at a naval
contest on the Lago Fucino. Claudius, instead of '^Yalete,"
replied, "Avete voa" as bidding them farewell : but the gladiators
taking it in its usual sense, as, ^^ Live! Long life to you,^*
refused to proceed with the show.
205. Avenio ventosa : sine vento venenosa ; cum vento fastidiosa.
Prov. — Windy Avignon; unhealthy without wind, and tvith it
(the Mistral) unbearable.
206. Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante
Trita solo. Juvat integros accedere fontis
Atque haurire, juvatque novos decerpere flores,
Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam,
XJnde prius nuUi velarint tempora Musae :
Pnmum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
Religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo,
Deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango
Carmina, musseo contingens cuncta lepore. Lucr. 1, 925.
The New Poetry,
Be it mine t' explore the Muses' devious ground
As yet untrod ; to drink at virgin springs
And cull new flowers to make a special wreath
Was never twined before for mortal brows.
For, first, I seek — upon an arduous theme —
To loose the mind from superstition's bonds ;
Next, to put clearly a question most obscure,
And touch it all with true i)oetic grace. — Ecf.
B.
207. Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli :
Et rident stolidi verba Latina Getae. Ov. T. 5, 10, 37.
7%« Traveller hi Foreign Parts.
I'm a foreigner here on this shore,
For none understand what I say.
At my Latin the Thracian boor
Only laughs in his thick-headed way. — E(L
208. Beati gli occhi che la vider viva. Petrarch, Son. in Morte di M.
Laura, 268. — Blessed are the eyes that saw her (Laura) aUve !
209. Beati possidentes. — Blessed are those that possess (or are " in pos-
session^^), regarded from the point of view of one debarred
from such enjoyment.
The doctrine that ^'possession is nine points of the law" has taken the
shape of a "ninth" Beatitude in legal maxims — Beati in jure censrriur
possidentes — which is apparently derived from Horace's Non possidentem,
etc. iq.v.), and of which, it will be observed, it is the exact opposite.
88 BEATUB— BELLA OBBAHT.
210. Beatus ille qui ptoonl nesotiie,
Ut prisoa gens morta^om,
Faterna rum bobiu e^voet sniB,
Solutus omni foBnora. Hot. Epod. 3, 1.
Hkppr the mui who fmr from town,
Plongba hit own land— with tMm hii own,
Vntranblad bj tha lait quotatioiia, — Sd,
31 1. Behiite dich Gott 1 ea wVa* xa sohfin gewesen,
Behiite dich Oott 1 ea hat nioht aollra seyn. Viotor v. Scbeflisl,
Trompetw von SOiMngm (1864), Ft. 14.
Bint joa I It would h«Ta bean too btantiftilt
BlaM yon] 'twM Ikted not to bt.—Sd.
212. Bei Oeldfragen hflrt die Oemiitlichkeit aol David Hansemaim.
— W/iere il'i ^u«tfion <(f monejf, all good nature endt. Often qu.
(e. Buchm. p. 037) u "In Oeldsachen hSrt, etcJ'
213. Bekker schweige in sieben Sprachen. Friedr. D. E. Schleier-
macher; qu. in Halm's Nekrolog avf Immittiiel Bekker
(" Sitzungbericlit der bayerisch. Akad. d. WissenKchaft," 1872,
p. 221). — Bekker is tileril in seivn lavguagea.
SchlsieniLiicher'B witty mot ■a\ieia the celebrated philologist, of whom, in
hia Corrcspoadtna with Qoethe (vol. 6, p. *13) Zelter wtoIb (in Letter of
March 15, 1830), "Bakker, den sie aeu atamnieii in aleben Spracheu
nenoen." — Bekixr, vilufiii tKty aill Uie dumb taan in icven laHguai/ei.
Biicbm. p. 22fl.
214. B^lier, mon ami, lui dit le g^ant en I'iuterrompaDt, ai tu voulais
conuneikcer par le commencement, tu me feroia plaiair ; car
touH ixu r^ita qui commencent par le milieu, ne font que
m'embrouiller I'imginalion. Hamilton (Count Anthonyi. author
i<i the Grammont Memoira — Le Belier, CEuvrea, Paris, 1812,
vol. 2, p. 153. — "Belier, my good friend," intei-rupted the
giant Mouhneau, "if you would begin at l/ie hft/inning I should
lie much oblige//; for all stories that begin in the middle only
confuse the mind."
215. Bella gerant alii; tu, felix Austria, nube:
Nam qute Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venua, — Qu. in Sir W.
Stirling- Max well'a Cloister Life ofClinrles V., chap. i. p. 3, note.
Fight those who will, Ut well-aCarred AiiHtria weil :
And coDijaeT kingdoma in the marriage -bed. — Ff. Stirliiig-MaxKelt.
Tbe first words of this well-known diattch are from Ovid'a Her. 13. 84.
(Laodajiiia and ProtesilsDe), Sdht gcranl alii: PraUsiUms amct. Wbeu
and by whom the qnot. was comjuaed ia unknown [see BUclim. 407) ;
atthougb it probably belongs to tbe 16lh ceutory, and to the audden riae
or the bouse of Hapaburg by the fortunate maniagee of Maximilian I.
(1459-1519), hia BonPhitil> (tlfiOfl), and grandnon Fcrdimind (1S03-1564).
which united tiie Spanish and Austrian BiiccpBaion, and added tlie Kether-
lauda, Hnngary, and Bohemia to the domain of tbe Hajiaburffs.
BELLA! HORRID A— BENEFICIUM. 29
216. Bella! horrida bella! Virg. A. 6, 86. — Wai*! Jiorrihle war!
Multos castra juvant, et litno tubae
Pennixtus soiiitus, bellaque matribus
Detestata. Hor. 0. 1, 1, 23.
Some love the camp, the clarion's joyous ring,
And battle, by the mother*s soul abhorred. — ConingUm.
217. Bellvh joined vnth Pax. — War and Peace,
(I.) Bellum ita suscipiatur, ut nihil aliud nisi pax qun^sita videatur.
Cic. Off. 1 , 23, 80. — If a tear is uiulertaken^ it should be shoum that peace is
the only object sought to be gained. (2. ) Suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob
earn causani, ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35. — An
honourable peace s1u>uld be the object foi' engaging in any war, (8.) Pax
paritur bello. Nep. Epani. 5. — War is the road to peace. (4.) Qui
desiderat pacem, pneparet bellum. Veg. Mil. Prol. 8. — If you want peace, be
prepared J or war. Commonly qu. as, *'Si vis paceni, para bellum." (5.)
Miscram paceni vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 8. 44. — Eoen war is a
preferable alternative to a shameful f^eaee. (C.) Vel iniquissimam pacem
jostissimo bello anteferrem. Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 6. — / should prefer pe.ace even,
on the most unfavourable terms to thejustest war tliat was ever waged,
218. Bellum omnium contra omnes. Hobbes, Leviathan, Cap. 18. —
All warring against all, A general mel^. Anarchy.
219. BcAtiov kcTTiv aira^ dTrodavelv, rj del 7rpo(r8oKav, Plut. Cses. 57. —
Better die mice than always live in aqyjyreh^nsion. Recorded saying
of Julius Cfesar, which Shakespeare renders " Cowards die many
times before their deaths : The valiant never taste of death but
once " (2, 2).
220. Bkneficium. — A favour; kindness. Service; gift.
(1.) Beneficium non in co quod fit aut datur, consistit, sed in ipso
dantis aut facit-ntis aninio. Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour does not consist in
the actiial service done or given, but in the feeling that prompted it. (2.)
Tempore quaedam masna tiunt, non summa. Sen. Ben. 3. 8. — The value of
gifts dejyendi not so much on the amownt, as the time when they are given.
(3.) Bene facta male locata, male facta arbitror. Enn. Incert. 44. — Favours
injudiciously conferred are only so much injury, Indiscriminnte charity.
(4.) Sunt qutedani nocitura impetrantibus ; quw non dare, sed negare,
beneficium est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14. — Where the gifts would be injurious to
those who seek them, to refuse instead of grunting, is a real kindness. (5.)
Nulhim beneficium esse duco id, quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plant.
Ti*in. 3, 2, 12. — / do not consider that a kindness, which gives no pleasure to
the person, you shmo it to. (6.) Un bienfait reproche tient toujours lieu
d'offense. Rac. Iphig. 4, 6. — To reproach a man with favours conferred is
tantamount to an affront (7.) Un bienfait perd sa grace i\ le trop publier.
Corn. Theod. 1, 2. — A favour loses its grace by publishing it too loudly,
(8.) Crede mihi, quamvis in^ntia, Postume, dona
Auctoris pereunt garruhtate sua. Mart. 5, 52, 7.
Great are your gifts, but when proclaimed around,
The obligation dies upon the sound. — Hay,
(9). Un service au dessus de toute recompense A force d'obliger tient presque
lieu d'offense. Corn. Surena, 3, 1. — A service which exceeds all possibility
of returning it, becomes an obligation so great that it almost amounts to an
injury. (10.) Leva ses alienum dobitorem facit, grave inimicum. Sen. £p.
19. — A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes him your
30 BENE— BOLOGNA.
enemy. (11.) Qui grate beneSi^iuii accepit, primniu ejua pensionem solvit.
Sen. Ben. 2, 22. — To areciit it kiiidma Kith gralilvdt U lo late lAt JirH
step tomardi rtluratng it, (IS. ) B«livii(.'iuiiL auci^re liberUteoL eat vendere,
S.Vi. 48. — To oc«p( a/aivur ii I., bnrUr ■mcs liberty.
221. Bene monea ; tute ipse oanotM wnte. Enn., toI. L p. SS9. — Tau
give good advice, but yon taha good ears not tofiOow it yovrMf^
222. Benigno ai suoi ed a nemici vrwAa. Dante, Par. 12, 27.— "Owrf*
to /its own, and to Aw «tMmM«fomN«."Cary. Sudof StSoauni^
and probably oojued from Ear. Hed. 609, when Made* deaoribea
herself in the same tenna — fiaptloiv Jx^poic, mil ^UXounv tifttv^
Cf. 3hakesp. S. yill., 4, 2. <'Lo%utd boot to thoae thst
lo v'd him not, Bat to thoae men that aoo^t him sweet as summ^."
223. Ben tetragono ai colpi di ventora. Sant^ Far. 17, 24. — Firm
and /(mr-tguand offaittit /brttui^a Mmo*. Cf. Teanyeon (/). ^
Wellingbm), " That tower of etoength Whioh stood foar«qaan to
all the winds tiiat Uew t "
221. Benutzt den AagenblicdL — iSmm the p namt mommtl Favouite
maxim of Qoethe. Cf. Hwaoe's Carpa diom, etc., and Herriok's
" Gather ye rosea while ye may, etc."
225. BemarduB valles, collea Benedictua amabat,
Oppida FranciscuB, magnas Ignatius urbes. Med. Distich.
RtligUnu Orders.
Bernard tlie vale, Benedict tbe bill approved ;
Frsncia tlie town, great cities Ignatius loved. — Ed.
Memorial verse, particularising the dilTerent situations respectivelj alfected,
for their bouses, b; the Cistercians, Benedictines, Frauciscaas, and Jesuita.
226. Bis. — Twice. Proverbial sayings depending on:
(1.) Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter. S]T. 23S. — He giva a
dimbU favour lo a poor man, icAo givca quickly. Hence (2.) Bia dat qui
cito dat. — He givti Itcice, v>ho gives at ante.
9i bene quid facias, faciaa cito; nam cito factum
Qmtuni erit; ingratiim gratia tarda facit. AuB. Epigr. S3.
Your gifts g^ve quietly: gratitude awaits
The reodj giver ; slowness breeds iogratea.
(3.) Bis peccare in bello oon Mcel.— It ia not alUnptd lo makt a miatake in
tear more thaK otice. Cf. Sit iiaimprciir riiirit tiiK drlpit ao^u. Uenaod.
Hon. 121. — All vise man teitl commil tfie satne/auU tmice. (4.) Bis vincit
qui se vincit in victoria. Syr. 84. — He tonquerl twice tcho eonquert himself
in the tiour of vietory,
227. Blinder Eifer schadet nur. Lichtwer, Fabeln, Bk. 1, Fab. 22
(Die Katzen u. der Hausherr). fin, — BUtid zeal onlg floes harm.
BUchm. p. 142.
228. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Geneva la snperba, Lucca
I'industriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la grande, Fadova la
forte, Pavia la dotta, Venezia la gran mendica, Terona la degna.
— Bologita l/ie rich (or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa the
tuperb, Lucea the busy, Mantua the glorious, Milan the grand.
BONA— BRUT A. 31
Fadiui the strong^ Pavia the learried, Venice Hie great beggar, Verona
the worthy. The cities of North Italy, with their distinguishing
titles.
229. Bona nemini hora est, ut non alicui sit mala. Syr. 49. — No hou/r
t/tcU brings happiness to one, but brings sorrow to anotJier,
230. Bon chien chasse de race. Pro v. — A well-bred dog hunts by nature.
Breeding " tells."
231. Bon dieu ! Taimable si^cle od Thomme dit a Thomme,
Soyons fibres, ou je t'assomme. Lebrun (Ponce Denis
^couchard), Epigr. 5, 23. (Euvres, Paris, 1811, vol. 3, p. 236.
FratemitS, ou la Mortt
1798.
Heav'ns ! what a sweet age, when one says to another,
ril kill you if you don't own me for a brother ! — Ed,
Cham fort it was, who, disgusted with the Fan^inary excesses of '92 and
'93, ]>araphrased this watchword of the Revolution in the mot, " Sois mon
fr^re, ou le te tue " ; with thn result that, with other duly reijorted ** malig-
nancies, he was frightened into suicide, April 13, 1794. No one mourned
him, and no one deserved to perish more justly than he ou the altar of a
Revolution the fires of which he had assiduously helped to kindle.
232. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. Suet. Tib. 32, fin.
— It is the duty of a good shepfierd to shear his flock, not fl^y
them. Reply of Tiberius to Provincial Governors advocating
increase of taxation ; with which may be compared the Letter
of Edward III. to Clement VI. (1343), on the extravagant
Papal "Provisions" of that day, in which he reminds the
successor of St Peter that his Divine commission extended only
ad pascendum, luyn ad tondendum oves dominicas (to the feeding,
and not the shearing of the sheep of Christ). Walsingham,
Hist. Angl., p. 162.
233. Bonum summum quo tendimus omnes. Lucret. 6, 26. — That
sovereign good at which we all aim.
23 A. Briller par son absence. — To be conspicuous by one's absence.
Tacitus (A. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of Junia, wife of Cassius, says :
**Sed prsefiilgebant Cassius atque Brutus, eo ipso quod effigies eorum non
videbantur." — Brutus and Cassius^ hoxnever, were all the more conspicuous
from the fa^t of the busts of ntiiher being seen in the procession. Chenier
(Joseph), in his Tib^re (1, 1), translates the historical episode into verse:
Devant I'ume funebre on portait ses aieux :
Entre tons les hdros qui, presents k nos yeux,
Provoquaient la douleur et la reconnaissance,
Brutus et Cassius brillaient par leur absence,
235. Bruta fulmina et vana, ut quae nulla veniant ratione naturse.
Plin. 2, 43, 1 1 3. — Tliunderbolts that strike blindly and harmlessly,
being traceable to no natural cause.
A bruium fulnien is used metaphorically of any loud but idle menace
An inoperative law. The idea is that of some terrestrial Jupiter whose
bolts have lost their potency.
C^DIMUS— <?A IBA.
236. Cedimus, inque vicem priebeaius crufa sagitti^:
Vivitur hoc pacto. Pera. 4, 4
Life confliBts in kickiiig otliers'
Sliina, aud Inning tliem kick oura.— Shan:
237. Cfelo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 819.
The Unlniried l>rnil.
Tlie vault of heaven
Dotb cover him wiio liath no funeral uru. — El.
23S. Cslum non animuiu mutant qui trans mare curi'unt.
Hor. Ep. 1. n, 27.
Chniiije a/ Scenf:
Who tly beyond the seas will fioi)
Tlieir cliiuatu chniigBii, but Dot their mind. — Sd.
oi' yap rov Tpojrov aX.\a rhv riirov fUr^Wa^v. .Sachiaea in
Ctes. 78. — r/i'^ >H<iri 7c/w nf home i* n paltry fell^.w, ions jwcci- yel
■Hind';. H i/'iillriiKin of Inj ijiiiiif) fo MacvJotiia ; he ch<i>tf/ed hiii
country, not hit cJiaracler,
239. CKHareni vehit< desariaque fortunam. Suet Ctes. 58, not., and
Plut. Goes. 38. Kaurapa <^pti% nal T^v KaiTapoi tv\iiv. — Ytnt
carry C'lEgar and Cn»ar's fortunes.
The tradiCioiial r«pl; of CteoBr to the mariner, Amyclas, when overtaken
by tempest as lie waa Becratly crossing from Durazzo to Brindisi (50 B.c.)iti
an open boat. The man declared he would go no farther. Cfesar, grasping
bis hand, bade him fear nothing. "' Perge audacter, Ofeaarera vehia, etc.
— Qo im buidly, you camj ttemr— as above.
Lncau (5, f>77) renders the incident in verse : —
FisuB cuncta sibi ceasura pericula Cffsar
Spelne niinas, inquit. JieUgi, veiitoque fnrenti
Traile sinum. Italiam si ciela auctore recusaa
Me pete. Sola tibi causa hiec eat justn. titnorin
Vectorem non nosse tnuni.
Ceaar and llu Alarinci:
Keckonine all dangers Co surmount
Ciesar replied, Hake little coniit
Of threatening sea or furious gale.
But boldlj' spread the bellying sail.
And if in spite of Heaven's acclaim
Thou wouM'st turn back, then ask my name.
There's a just reason for thy feats,
Tlion know'st not whom thy vessel bears.— £<^.
240. ^a ira, ^a tiendra !-
success.
-/* toill go, it jcill catch on/ Twill be t
■ Including the Greek X (Chi).
CALOMNIEZ !— CANE DECANE. 33
*' Beig. Franklin, when young France importuned him in 1776-7 with
inquiries as to the prospects of the American War of Independence, was
wont to reply, Qa ira. His phrase became a watchword of freedom in
Paris, and now the Revolution took it up and marched to its music.*'
Edith Sichel, Household of the La/ayettes, Lond., 1897. p. 107. The famous
re vol. '^hymn" (^a ira I les aristocraUs d la lanUme!) was composed by
Ladre, with Beoourt's music, and was called the "Carillon National."
Foum. L.D,L,f p. 406 n.
241. Oalomniez ! calomniez ! il en restera tou jours quelque chose.
Beaum. Barb, de S^v. 2, 8 (Basile to Bartholo). — Calumniate
away/ Some of the slander tvill always fasten on.
Bacon, de Augm. 8, 2, 34 (vii. 415), says, Audacter calumniare, semper
ali(^uid hteret. — Calumniate boldly^ some of it is sure to stick. Identical
sayings will be fonnd in Manlius' Locorum Comm, Collectanea (Basilese,
1563), vol. ii. p. 268 ; and in Caspar Peucer's Historia Careerum (Tiguri,
1605), p. 57 ; both being referred to one Medius, a flatterer at the court
of Alexander the Great, who enforced the use of slanderous accusation
with the argument that, kSm 0epair€v(rji to iXxos 6 deSrjy^yos, ij oifXii iifvel
rifi Sia^Xijs, Plut. Mor. p. 78 (de Adulatore, c. 24), Even if the Intten man*8
wound should heal, the scar of the accusation remained behind. BUchm. 449-50.
242. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit,
Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum fersB ;
Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis. Phsedr. 1, Prol. 5.
JEsop^s Fables,
But if the critics it displease
That brutes should talk, and even trees.
Let them remember I but jest,
And teach the truth in fiction drest. — Ed,
243. Candida, pei*petuo reside, concordia, lecto,
Tamque pari semper sit Venus aequa jugo :
Diligat ilia senem quondam ; sed et ipsa marito,
Tunc quoque quum fuerit, non videatur anus. Mart. 4, 13, 7.
Marriage Wishes,
Sweet concord ever o'er their home preside.
And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide :
May she love him when time hath touched his hair.
And he, when she is old, still think her fair. — Ed,
244. Candidus in nauta turpis color : sequoris unda
Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. Ov. A. A. 1, 723.
The Sailor,,
I hate a fair-skinned sailor : he should be
Tanned brown with wind and sun and the salt sea. — Ed,
245. Cane decane canis : sed ne cane, cane decane,
De cane: de canis, cane decane, cane. Sandys' Specijnens of
Macaronic Poetry ^ Lond., 1831, 8vo, Introd. p. ii. — You singy
grey-haired dean; but sing not, grey-haired dean, of dogs (sport):
raUuiv 9ing of grey-haired men, grey-haired dean/ Attrib. to
Porson. Perhaps prompted by some college dean of the name
of Hoare, who was fonder of hunting-songs than became his
calling.
34 CANE MIHr— CAPUT
246. Cane inihi et Musis. Val. Max. 3, 7, Ext. -2. — A'htg to me uikI
the Miigee.
Aa\\gKn\Aas, the flute player, liariug a pU]ii] who \a spile of hia pro-
ficiency (Jilt not plewe the ijublio, said one day to him iii the hraring of all
the ftuiiii-nce, "Mibi Mtie et Musis."— Hap to me and tlu Muict.'
247. Caxib. — A Jog- Proverbial expressiona connected with :
(1.) Cane pqjuB et an^cai. Hor. Ey. 1, 17, SO.— JVane tlian a dog or
imalrt. {'2.) Oanina eloquentia. Qnint. IS, S, 9. (Cf. C«niiia facuodia,
AppiuB ap. Sail. H. Fragm. i, 37 Dietae)i.)^lJog-m-atoiy. Snarling, abusive.
(3.) Cava oanem. Petr. 29. — Beware o/ Ihe dog. Watiiing inscription to
trespaaaers. (i.) Ut cauis e Hilo.— (To drink) lite a A'ifc dog— i.e.,
(jiiicklj, to avoid beinj; snapped up hy cru™dilBB. Macrobius (Siit. 2, 2, T)
relates liow, after Antony's defeat at Hatina (43 B.C.], «hen it was aaked
wbat bi! wan doina, it was ansxered. Quod amia in jEgypta: bibit el/ugit.
("Like the Nile dog: he drank and ran away"}.
Canes curreutea bitiere in Nilo flumine,
A oorcodtlis no rapiaatnr, trsdltum fBt.—Plutdr. 1, 2fi, 3.
Tboyaaj that dogs "drink running" at the Nile,
For fear of being snapt ap by croeodile.
(G.) Canis a corio nnnqoant abaterrebittu nnoto, Hor. S, 2, 5, 83. — Tou
viilt never Mart a i»g away from a grtasg hidt. Bad habits stick daBel<r.
(6.) Canis in pnesepi. — 7"*? rfoij in the manger. In Gr. Ii irrg •paTrri ti-uii;
Lucian, Tinion. 14; of. Aiith. Pal. 12, S36; nn^l .fcni., Fab. 2;J3, ed. Hiilni,
^^iu•^ ■. trrot).
248. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. Juv. 10, 22.— 2Vie
traveller, whose pockets are empty, loill sing in the pretence of
robbers.
249. Cantat vinctua quoque compede foseor,
Indocili numero cum grave moUit opua.
Cantat et innitens limoste pronus arenee,
Adverao tardam qui trahit amne ratem. Ov. T. 4, I, 5.
The convict shackled by his chains,
His labour cheers with artless atraiua:
Or singa aa bent bj oozj marge,
He slowly drags against the stream the barge. — Eii.
250. Cantilenam eandem cania. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10. — You are
singing ike same (old) song. Cf. Cithanedus Ridetur chorda
qui aemper oberrat eadem. Hor. A. P. 355,
The harp-player who for ever wonnda tlie ear
With the same discord, makea the aodience jeer.~(7<mt«c;eon.
261. Caput mundi. — The liead of the world. Applied anciently to
Imperial and, later, to Papal Rome; Ipsa, caput mundi Roma.
Luc. 2, 655 Caput imperii. Tac. H. 1, 84 — Head of the Empire ;
and, Caput rerum, id. A. 1, 47. — Centre of civilisation.
The Latin poela vied with one another in adding new titles of honour to
the world'a capital. TibuUaa [2, 5, 23) calls ber jEUma nrba; Virg.
(G. a, 684) jmlcherrima Roma; Propertius [8, 13, 60) Superba. To
Horace, Kome ie/troxl,C. 3, 3, 44), btala (C. 3, 2t), 11), prinetpi urbt'um
(C. 4, 3, 13), and Jtoma doniina (C. 4, 14, 44). SUtius (S. 1, 2, 191)
a^lea her atfOemgemiTia, the city of the leven bills; andAuaon. (Urb. 1,1)
Prima urba inter, divim domia, attrta Soma.
CARMINA— CATO. 35
252. Cannina proveniunt animo deducta sereno ;
Nubila sunt subitis tempora nostra malis.
Carmina secessum scribentis et otia quserunt;
Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems.
Carminibus metus omnis abest: ego perditus ensem
Haesurum jugulo jam puto jamque meo. Ov. T. 1, 1, 39.
Poems the offspring are of minds serene ;
My days are clouded with ills unforeseen.
Poems retirement need and easy leisure ;
Sea, winds and winter tease me at their pleasure.
Poems must liave no fears ; I, luckless wight,
Fancy the knife is at my throat each night. — Ed.
253. Carmina spreta exolescunt; si irascare, agnita videntur. Tac.
A. 4, 34. — Treat a libel toith contempt, and it tvill pass away ;
resent it, and you seem to admit its application.
254. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138.
The gods above, the shades below, are both appeased by song. — Ed.
255. Caseus est ncquam quia concoquit omnia sequam.
Caseus ille bonus quem dat avara manus. Coll. Salern. i. 390 and
387. Cheese is injurious, because it digests all other things with
itself. Cheese wlien given with a sparing hand is loliolesomjs. One
of the hygienic precepts of the School of Salerno, from a poem
in leonine verse, called Regimen (or Flos) Sanitatis. Siec. XI.
256. Castigat ridendo mores — Abb^ Jean de Santeul. Santoliana,
etc., par M. Dinouart, Paris (Nyon), 1764, 12°»«, p. 7S.^He
corrects mx/rals by ridicule.
Inscription composed (1665) for portrait (? bust) of Domenico Biancolelli,
then playing Harlequin in the "Troupe Italienne" Paris, by Santeul, the
celebrated epimmmatist of the day. The characteristic and original ruse
by which "Arlequin Dominique" arew from the witty and eccentric Abbe
the desired epigram will be found in the above reference. The words were
subsequently adopted by the Comedie Italienne and Opera Comique of
Paris, and bj the San Carlino of Naples, 1770. V. also Fumag. No. 239.
257. Castum esse decet plum poetam
Ipsum: versiculos nihil necesse est. Cat. 16, 6.
A poet should be chaste himself, I know :
But nought requires his verses should be so. — Ed.
258. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus:
Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit. Ov. A. A. 3, 425.
Luck.
There's always room for chance, so drop your hook ;
A fish there'll be where least for it you look. — Ed.
Semper T. P, H. (above), legend of a James II. (and Queen) medal, struck
1687, commemorating W. Phip^ys' successful recovery of sunken treasure
(£300,000) off Hispaniola.
259. Cato contra mundum. — Cato against the world.
This saying and the similar one {Athanasius cantra mundum) is quoted
of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle ag;BLV\i%t C%»&:c> <^\
S6 CATON— CELA. ^
Atliuii)i.~iu(r in liis lingle-huidnl defance of the trnUi, clisiu|iiDns on nn-
]Kj[iulHr mid dcaperiCc uauu in the fuM of general publio opiniun. Lucan
(1. !-28) eiprcsBes the miiib Me* in vem; .__
Victrix cauM diis ptscnit. sed ricts Caloni. ^^^H
Ths conqneriDg aidt? Iiad Heaven's appbuaf, ^^H
Bat Cnto choss tlie Ionian uaaw. — £/. ^^B
Cicei'o. writing to Atticus (4, 16, 8), aajH, " Plus uuus Cnta potuerit quam
oBiueaquidom ji«ii«»,"(CaW wiWii'HsJe'AfljwIirfAnreiiioreinrfimMif (AanoO
IhtjHfiga); and cd the oomtniHi remark of Angustiu (Suet. 97), Cantmli
aimua cum Caimu("Ltt us be content with the maxim of Cato"), on the
dntj of resigning ooeaeli to the existing couditiou of things.
260. CaU>D ae le donna. Soorate r&tt«ndit. Lemierre, Barnevelt, 4, 7.
— (Stautembourg) Cato'« death teas atlf-inJlieUd. (B&rnevelt. his
father). — SoeraUt waittd UU it came.
261. Caosa latet, via est notisHima. Ov. M. 4, 38T.
The cause is hidden, its effect moat clear.— iW.
362. Caveat emptor, quia ignomre non debuit quod job alienum emit.
Law Max. — Let n jmrc/uwir ietearr, /or he ought not to be
i'jnoi-anl uf the nature of Uie property which he ii buying from
another party.
The maxim Caveat BmpUir applies in the purchase of land and goods,
with certain restrictions, both aa to the title nod quality of the thinfc sold.
Out of the legal sphere, the phrase is iised as a caution in the case of an;
articles of doubtful quality offere<l for sale,
263. Cedant aitna togie, concedat laurea linguK. Cic. OfiF. 1, 22, 77.—
Let arm« give place to the long robe, and tlie vietor'a laurel to the
tongue of l/te orator. Soiuetimes aaid of the diplomatic discus-
sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter away, the
successes gained In the field. V. Lew. jj 3., g.v. " Laureus."
264. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi. Ov. Am. 1, 16, 33.
To vene must kings, and regal triumphs yield. — Sd.
260. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. Ov. A. A. 2, 197.^ —
Yield to your opponerU: by t/ielding you 'inll come off conqueror.
A prudent concession is often tantamount to a victory.
266. Cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii,
Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. Prop. 2, 34, 65.
HujEneid.
Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Borne,
A greater than the Iliad has come I — Ed.
267. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetorea. Omnis
Turba tacet. Juv. 6, 438. — The pkihlogiete are rlumb, the rheto-
Tteiane worsted, and l/ie whole circle silent, while Messalina
descants upon the comparative merits of Homer and Virgil.
268. Cela ne va pas: cela s'en va. Fontenelle, in his last illness, to
^^ one who asked how he was " going on " {Comment cela va4-il7),
Wt Chaml 1,95. — I am not going <m: I am going off .
CELEBRITY !— CE QUI NE VAUT. 37
269. C^l^briti^ ! Tavantage d'etre connu de ceux qui ne vous connais-
sent pas. Chamf. Max., vol. 2, 29. — Celebrity/ the honour of
beitig known by tJiose who know you not,
270. Ce n'est ni le g^nie, ni la gloire, ni Tamour qui mesurent T^l^va-
tion de Fame : c'est la bont^. Lacordaire, ap. Mrs Bishop's Life
of Mrs Augustus Craven^ vol. 2, p. 280. — Sobility of soul is not
a question of genius, or glory, or love: its real secret is kindness,
271. Ce n'est plus qu'4 demi qu'on se livre aux croyances;
Nul dans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences,
Ne sait plier les deux genoux. Y. Hugo, Les deux Archers.
The Decay of Faith,
We believe but by halves in this wise age of ours,
So blind, and so vain of its science and powers ;
None will bend both his knees to the ground. — Ed,
272. Centum doctum hominum consilia sola haec devincit dea
Fortuna, atque hoc verum est : proinde ut quisque fortuna utitur
Ita pr»cellet ; atque exinde sapere eum omnes dicimus.
Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 1 2.
Fortune,
Dame Fortune will of herself upset the x)laiis
Of a hundred wiseacres — and tnat*s the truth.
As each trades >vith his chance, so he'll excel ;
And then we all say, What a clever man ! — Ed.
273. Centum solatia curse
Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt. Ov. R. A. 241.
A hundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ;
Travel, companions, fields and country air. — Ed,
274. Ce que je sais le mieux, c'est mon commencement. Rac. Plaid.
3, 3 (Petit Jean, the porter, loq.). — What I know best is the
beginning (of my speech).
275. Ce que Ton con9oit bien s'^nonce clairement
Et les mots pour le dire anivent ais^ment. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 153.
A felicitous thought is as clearly exprest,
And tue words are not wanting in which it is drest. — Ed,
276. Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent
en longueur. Montesquieu, Pens^s Div. (" Vari(?t^ "), Pan-
th^n, p. 626. — Orators make up in length for w/uit their speeches
lack in depth,
277. Ce qui n'est pas clair, n'est pas Fran9ais. Quit. p. 410. — What is
not clear (intelligible) is not French,
278. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante. Beaum.
Barb, de S^v. 1, 2; Figaro loq. — What is not worth saying
sounds very well when it is sung.
38 CE QU'ON— CERTUM.
279. Ce qu'on doane aux imk^lianta, toujoura on le regrette :
Pour tirer d'eux ce qu'on leur pi-Ste,
II faut que I'on en vieoue aux coups;
II faut plaider, il faut combatbre,
Laissez-leur prendre un pied ehez vous,
Ik en auront bientflt pris quntre, _^
La Font. 2, 7 (La Lice et sa compogiwjr
Wliat one leniiB to tlie bad, one is Bure to iJp]ilore.
To get from tbem what one has leut
You must sue, oome to blum, set the belligerent ;
Give tLem odh foot, tlivf'll soon Imve got four.— Ed.
280. Ce qu'on nomme liWralitdf n'eat, souveot, que la vaniW de
donner, que nous ainions mieux que ce quo nous donnons. La
Rochef. Max., § 271, p. GG.— What in called Hlxtrality U ojirn
nothing moTi* Ouin thu vanitj/ of gitnng, which im /ope better than
what ine actuaUy bestow.
261. CereuB in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus proviso!', prodigus leris,
Sublimis fupidusque et amata relinquei-e pernix. Hnr. A . P. 1 fi3.
Yoiith.
Pli&nt sa wax to those who lead him wrong,
But all impatience with a faithful tongue ;
ImprudeDt, lavish, hankering for the moon,
He takes up things and lajs them down as soon. — Coninglon.
282. Cemite eim qualis, qui modo qualia eram! Ov. F. 5, 460. — See
what I am, and think Itoto gi-eat I wa*/ Remus' ghost atjthe
bedside of Romulus,
283. Certa amittimua dum incerta petimus, atque hoc evenit
In labore atque in dolore, ut mors obrepat interim. Plant. Ps.
2, 3, 19. — We throw away certainties Jbr uneertaintiee, and to il
cornea about that between labour and sorrow deat/i meanwhile ettalt
upon u«.
Ni^uw St Tct y' rrm/ui \irCir, ar^roiiia luiKti. Hea. Fr. flS, Oaiaf. PoeL
Minor. Gr. — Fool, la fcaoe lehal is at hand to partm the imattainable ! Also,
Sail. C. 17, 6. Incerta pro certis, belluni quani pacem, malebant. — They
preferred unoirlatnf i'm to eertaitU-Ui, and tnar to peace. Said of the sprigB
of nobility who joined Catiline'a rising.
264. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior eat quam scientia.
Cic. Div. 2,^,23. — Certainly our ignorance of impending eviU ia
better than our knowledge of them.
285. Certum esc quia impossibile est. Tert. de Came Chriati, cap. S. —
It IS certain, because it ia imposeible.
One of Tertullian'a cbai'scteriatic iiaradoies on the Creed. The Crnci-
flxion ia glorious (iion jnidct), because it ia shameful (quia pudendum at).
Tlie death of the Son of God is credible bey ood doubt, becaitst tlis proposi-
tion is absurd ; and His reaurrection from the cFf've is certain, because
such a thing is impossible (certum at, quia impmsibiU at). The phrase is
sometimes quoted as credo, quia akturdum (or quia impoaibiie) al.
CERTUM VOTO— CEST ELLE ! 39
286. Certum voto pete finem. Hor, Ep. 1, 2, 56. — Put a fixed limit
to your wishes,
287. Cervi luporum pi*8eda rapacium
Sectamur ultro, quos opimus
Fallere et effugere est triumphus. Hor. C. 4, 4, 50.
Weak deer, the wolves* predestin'd prey,
Blindly we rush on foes, from whom
'Twere triumph won to steal away. — Conington,
288. Ces malheureux rois
Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefoin. Andrieux,
Meunier de Sans Souci, (Contes et Opuscules, Paris, 1800, pp.
47-8). — These vrretched kings of wJwm so mu^h evil is said, have
their good points sometimes.
Beginning of poem ou Frederick the Great and the Miller. The King, in
order to extend the grounds of Sans Souci, offered to buy — if not, to seize —
his neighbour's mill. The miller protested: —
Vous I de prendre mon moulin !
Oui ! si nous n'avions pas de juges k Berlin.
In the end the mill is spared, and the piece concludes, with reference to
Frederick's annexation of Silesia (1745),
II mit I'Europe en feu. Ca sont Ik jeux de prince :
On respecte un moulin, on vole un province.
Cf. La Font. 4, 4 {Le Jardinier et son seigneur), and the old adage, **Jenxde
prince f qui neplaisent quW ceux qui les/ont." Quit. p. 478.
289. C'est ainsi qu'en partant je vous fais mes adieux. Quinault,
Th^^, 5, 6 (1675). Music by de Lulli. (Euvres Choisies,
Paris, 1824. — 'Tis thus t/iat in parting I m^ke my adieu.
Medea from her dragon-car thus announces to Theseus the
approaching catastrophe of the house of Jason.
290. C'est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. La Font. 2, 15 (Le
Coq et le Renard). — It is double pleasure to trick tJie trickster.
Jockeying the jockey.
291. Cest du Nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumi^re. Volt. £pitre
a rhnp^ratrice de Rvssie, Catherine II. (1771) ver. 8. — It is from
tlie North nowadays that we get our light.
On Dec. 22, 1766, Voltaire wrote to the Empress, **Non, vous n'Stes
point I'aurore bor^le ; vous Stes assur^ment 1 astre le plus brillant du
pTord." On Feb. 27, 1767, he added, '*Un temps viendra, madame, . . .
oik toute la lumidre nous viendra du Nord." Alex. p. 289.
292. Cest elle ! Dieu que je suis aise !
Oui, c'est la bonne edition ;
YoiL'i bien — pages douze et seize, —
Les deux fautes d'impression
Qui ne sont pas dans la mauvaise.
Pons de Verdun, Contes et poisiesy 1807, p. 9.
I
40 C'EST LA— CEST LE PKOPRE.
The Biblunnaniae,
TliB very bnok iWelf ! Thank Heaven !
Without doabt — the right edition.
Ye»] on pages Iwolve and aevvn
Are tlia two faults or imprrBsion
Which ID tb' others are not giveu. — Ed,
".• Thn linei were borrowed in ISSa by Scribe for i. .
Vaudeville of te Sanant {2, 3), anil sung l>; "Professor Rnynolds."
293. C'est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatiiiue. La
Bniy&re, Car., chap, v. p. 99.— iJo^wMUwin is the (0'»pring i(f
profowmi ignorance,
294. C'est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout,
Vertu, g6nie, esprit, talent, et gout.
Qu'eat en vertu 1 Baison inis6 en pratique:
TalentI Baison produite avec Sclat;
Esprit) Rataon qui finemeot s'exprinie;
Le gout n'eat rien qu'un bon sens delicat;
Et le genie est la raiwn sublime, M. J. Ch^nier, La Rai-
MH, (Panth&n Litter., Paris, 1835, vol. 2, p. 610),
In good Bense and leuon are all things embraced,
Boui virtue and genius, ivit, talent, and taste.
What is virtue but reason in practice displayed!
What talent, but leasou in brilliant dressi
Whatis wit but the same that can tinelj express!
Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its prime.
And genius itself is but reason sublime. — Ed.
295. Cest le commencement de la fin. T&W&jranA, Album Perdn,^.\^%.
— "Tit tiit beginninr/ of tlte end. Saying common in Parie (after
the battle of Leipsic), in the autumn and winter of 1813-14, and
ascribed to Talleyrand. V. Sainte Beuve'a M. de Tallej/rand,
cap. 3, p. 112, ed. 1870. Shakeep. i/irf«, lf.Dr.,&, l,haa,"7'Aa<
M the true beginning of our end."
296. Cest le lapia qui a commence, (in German "Der Karnickel
hat angefangen "). — The rabbit began it first.
A pleasantry which owes its origin to tlie Mixpidcel und Mcngemas of
Heinrich L^nii (Msgdebui^, 1828, pp. 21-2]. Accoraing to the tale, a poodle
following his master one day through the market snapped up a rabbit among
the live stock of a poulterer's stall. Although the dog's owner volunteered
ten times the price of the animal, nothing would content the good lady of
the establiahment except taking the offender before the magistrate. A
street urchin, however, that had been watching the dispute, called the
gentleman aside, and oHcred to state, /or a eonsideralian. that "it was the
rabbit that began it lirst." Biichni. p, 211 ; Alex. p. 273.
297. C'est le propre de I'Srudition populaire de rattacher toutes sea
connaissancea a quelque nom vulgaire. Charles Nodier, Questions
de Literature Legale, p. 68n., 2nd ed., Paris (Crapeiet), 1828.^/(
it t/i« eharaeteristie of t/ie learning of the Imver class to couple all
its information tniih same uteU'knoum Tuime.
C'EST MAGNIFIQUE— C'EST UNE SPHERE. 41
298. C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Gen. Bosquet. — It
is magnificent^ hut it is not tvar. Said of the charge of the
Light Brigade at Balaclava (Oct. 25, 1854) to Mr A. H. Layard
on the field, and at the time of the charge. Einglake's
"Crimea," orig. ed., vol. 4, p. 369n. (Lond., 1863-1887, 8^^).
299. C'est poss^er les biens que savoir s'en passer. Regnard,
Joueur, 4, 13. (Hector, the valet, reading Seneca to his master,
Val^re). — To be able to dispense with good things is tantairumnt
to possessing t/iem
Je suis ricbe du bien dont je sais me passer. Vigee, £pitre k Duels sur
les AvantageM de la Mediocrite (Poesies de L. B. E. Vigee, 5th ed., Paris,
1813, p. 103). — lam enriched by the goods thai I have learnt to do without.
300. C'est souvent hasarder un bon mot . . que de le donner pour
sien. II tombe avec des gens d'esprit . . qui ne Tont pas dit,
et qui doivent le dire. C'est, au contraire, le faire valoir que
de le rapporter comme d'un autre. II est dit avec plus d'insinua-
tion, et re^u avec moins de jalousie. La Bruy. ch. xii. (ii. p. 84).
— It is risking a good saying to report it as your own. It gener-
ally falls flat, especially toith the wits of the company who unU
feel that they ought to have said it themselves On the otJier Jiandy
you set it off by telling it of anotlter, besides making the mot all
the more insinuating, and disarming anyfseling of jealousy,
301. Cest un droit qu* k la porte on achate en entrant. Boil. L'A. P.
3, 150. — 'Tts a rigid (sc., to hiss the performance) tluit is in-
cluded in the price of the ticket
302. Cest une grande difformit^ dans la nature qu'un vieillard
amoureux. La Bruy. ch. xi. (ii. p. 50). — An old inan in love is a
monstrous anomaly, A mare juveni fructus est, crimen seni.
Syr. 29. — Love is tJie right of youth, and tJie rep^'oach of age :
and cf. ov rot <r6/jL<f>op6v €oti yvvrf vca dvSpl ykpovri, Theogn.
457 : and, aio'xpov I'c^ yui/ai/cl 7rp€a-pv'n]s avrjp. Ar. Fr. 497.
303. C*est une grande folie de vouloir ^tre sage tout seul. La Rochef.
Max. § 238, p. 61. — Nothing so silly as to insist 07i being the 07ily
person who is in tlie right,
304. Cest une grande mis^re que de n'avoir pas assez d esprit pour
bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire. La Bruy. ch. v.
(i. p. 84). — It is a miserable thing tJiat men sftould not have
wit enotigh to S2)eak well, nor sufficient tact to hold their tongues.
305. C'est une sphere infinie, dont le centre est partout, la circonf^rence
nulle part. Pasc. Pens^s, c. 22.. — The universe is an infinite
sphere, tJte centre of which is everyxoJvere ami the circumference
nowhere,
Blaise Pascal's celebrated definition of the universe. The context runs,
"Tout ce que nous voyons du monde n'est qu'un trait imperceptible dans
48 C'EST UN— CETTE. ^^
I'lmplQ flein da U Dftture. Nolle idee u'aprroche de I'estendne de sea
eapocBa . . Cut une ipkirt infinic, ate" Emest Bavet in liis ed. of
the Peruiia. (Piiris, ISSfl, 2 roll. Svo. 2ud ed.}. vnl. 1. pj., 17-19 note,
traces Uie eaying to earlier source* :---{l.) Mdlle do Gournsy's Pref, to
Montaigno'n ^^K, (Paria, 1035), "TriaDietriateappellela D^t^ cercle, dont
le centre eat partout, la ciroonference nuHe part." (2.) G«rBOD, (Savra,
Paris, 1008, vol. L p. 3B8. (3.) 8, Bona venture {CEiictiw, Mavenc*, lfl09,
vol S, p. 326), /lixoTRriitnl meiiju in Ileum, cap. v. : besiile other parallela
cited il'id. Rabelaia, Bk. G, cap. 17, has, "Allrn, niea luiiis. eu protection
de cBtt* sphico iutallfctuelle ; de laqueUe on tons lieux est !e centre, el n'a
en lieu Bucun circonf^re&M, que nous appelonx Dieu."
306. C'eat uii mesohftnt meatier d'catre pauvre aotdat. Daniel
d'Anchfer«,3V-e(^i'Ani,(1608),Pt.I. ActS.sc. !, (Paris, 16^8).
lABuinB,(a soldier) loq. — A poor eoldiet'i a wrettifitd trade eiuyu^it.
" Daniel d'AnoLereB" is the auBfi;ntni and pacudonyni of Jean d'Schelandre.
In til* same play (Act B) is, Cal un/aibU roaeau ipie la pmptritf {" Pros-
perity 'i liut a we»k reed to lean on").
307. C'est uii verro qui luit,
Qu'uii souffle peut d^triiire, et qu'un souffle a. produit. De Caut,
L'Horloge de Sable, line 11, (comparing the world to his houi^
gloss ). — /( is but a glil.leHng gla»» that a breath can f/aitroj/, an a
breath has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, " Deserted Village," 54 :
A breath can make them, as a breath has made.
308. Cet age est sans piti£. La Font. 9, 2. (Les deux Pigeons.) —
Thi» aye (childhood) hat no pity. Children have no mercy,
SOS. Cet animal eat tr^s m^hant,
Quand on I'attaque il se defend. Theodore P. K., {X)La MAutgerie ;
music by Edmond LhuilHer, Paris, (Petit, 18 Rue Vivienne),
1828. ^TSi* animal (the leopard) ia so vicious, tliat if you attack
him he will defend himself/
Music-hall song of the day, burlesquing the recently pabliahed Hiatoire
OtitfralttUa Voyagea of C. A. Walckenaer, Paris (Lef^vre), lS2fl, nhtre an
account is given (vol. 1, p. 114) of the adventures of Vaaco de Gama and
Lis comrades amongst some "aea-wolvea" of an extraordinary size and
armed with tremendous teeth. " Ccs aniinaiix," it proceeds, "tonl si
fUTiiux, qit'il le ddfendenl mnlrc ceux qvi la aUaqviiU. ' It is difficult to
say which ia the moat ludicrous, the serious prose or tlie burlesque verse.
Alex. pp. 19.20.
310. Cet ceuvre n'eat paa long, on le voit en une heure.
La plus courte folie est touaiours la meilleure. La Oiraudiere,
(S'de), JHecueil des Joyeux Epigrammes, 1633, p. 149, last words.
Att Ltcttitr.
This vork is not long, aa one aeea at a glance,
And ahortneas does always a folly enhance. — Ed.
*,* The second line is borrowed by Charles Beys to terminate his five-act
caraeAj o( La niuatTea Foia, Paris, I6S3.
311, Cette maladie qui s'appelle la vie. Mdlle de I'Espinasse ti
Condor9et, Mai, 1775, (Lettres in^Jitea, Ed. Ch. Henry, Paris,
1887, p. 148).— r/iu disease which mm call life.
CHACUN— CHERCHEZ. 43
312. Chacun son metier,
Les vaches seront bien gardes. Florian, Fab. 1, 12, fin. — EcLch
one attend to his own businesSy and tlis cotvs will be properly
looked after. Moral of the story in which the Cowherd and
G^amekeeper exchanged duties for the day with disastrous results.
313. XaAcTra ra /caAot, ra 8c /caica ov \aktTrd, Theoctist. ap. Stob.
Floril. 1 26, 22. — Noble deeds are difficulty but vice is easy enough.
First part of quot. attrib. to Solon (L. and S., s.v. x<*^«'r6s), and
quoted as "an old proverb" by Socrates (Plato, Cratylus I.
p. 384 A ; Didot, p. 283). In Lat., " Difficilia quae pulchra. " George
Herbert (Providence), says, "Hard things are glorious; easy
things, good cheap. " John Owen ( Audoenus) has, (Epigr. 1 , 1 40),
Si sit difficilis quae pulchra, Marine; puellam
Accipe tu facilem : da mihi difficilem.
314. Chambre introuvable. Louis XVIII. — A matchless chamber (or
Parliament). Said of the Chamber of Deputies which met after
the second return of the King, July, 1815. It was too favour-
able to the monarchy to be possible, and such as the King
himself scarcely believed could be "found." It was the reaction
against the Revolution — the " White Terror."
316. Xdpis xoLpiv yap cotiv t) rt/cTovo-' act. Soph. Aj. 522. — A favour
done begets a favour felt.
316. Chercher k connaitre, c'est chercher k douter. — To seek to know
is to seek to doubt. Inquiry which is not guided by faith
generally ends in scepticism.
Vous ne prouvez que trop que chercher h connaitre,
N'est sou vent qu'apprenore a douter. — Afme. DeshoulUres, Reflex. Div, (11).
You prove but too clearly that seeking to know
Is too frequently learning to doubt. — Ed.
317. Cherchez la femme! Alex. Dumas (p^re), Mohicans de Paris,
1864, A. 3, Tabl. 5, sc. 6. — Enquire for the woman/
In the scene, Jackal, the police officer, is inteiTogating Mme. Desmarets,
the lodging-house keeper, about the abduction of Rose de Noel.
Jcuckal. — II y a uno femme dans toutes les affaires ; aussitdt qu'on me fait
un rapport, je (lis : "Cherchez la femme ! " On cherche la femme, et quand
la femme est trouvee . . .
Mnu. Desmarets. — Eh bien?
Jackal. — On ne tarde pas k trouver I'homme.
In the Rews des Deux-Mondes, Sept. 1845 (art. '* L'Alpuxarra "), p. 822,
Charles Didier says of Charles III. of Spain that he was so convinced of the
truth of this principle, ' ' que sa prcmidre question en toutes ohoses etait
celle-ci: Comment s appelle-t-elle ? " George Ebers' Uarda^ vol. 2, chap. 14
(1876), has, "Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau init im Spiel ist." " Das ist
sie iiberall" entgegnete Ameni, etc. — ** You forget thai there is a woman in
the case." ** That is so all the world over," replied Ameni, etc.; and
Richardson (^iV CAos. Grandison, 1763, vol. 1, letter XXIV.) says, "Such a
Slot must have a woman in it." The saying has been attributed to Fouchc,
e Sartine, the Abbe Galiani, etc., but a much earlier instance is found in
Juvenal (6, 242),
a CHE SARA— CI LUTH.
NalU fere csmbB eat in qua iiou fciniDa liteiu
Kloi'srit: atciisat Mnniliu, si n3, iiau eat.
Are not women at the battom □fall Uw BiiiU7
Yes; Manilia plaintiff ia, if not defeodaiit.— dVitu'.
318. Che sarii, aara. Prov.— ITAoi will be, toill be. Motto of the
Bedford family.
"TliK fatalism of tlie eooroiiiistii {the Whigs)," she remarfced, "will
D«ver do in a f^eat trial like this" — tlie Imli Famine of 184?; and she
read ua a letter from Lord John Busadll, coinplinientarr and courteous, hut
refusing to listen to certain projects of relief. "He is true," "he wittily
said, "to the motto of hinhouK; but Ckf nird, tori, is the faith of the
inlidel." Anecdote of Mils Bdgeworth in W. O'Connor Morria'« ileviciri
imrf ThoughU nf a Lift. Lond., 1891, ji. 105.
319. Chez elleun beau d^soi-dre.eat un effet de Tart. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 72.
— Her fitic dinorder in a mark of art. Said of the " unshackled
numbers " of the " Odo."
320. Clii coinpra terra, compra guerra. Pi-ov. — Wiui hiiya lantJ, buy*
war (trouble). Buy soil, buy moil.
321. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla strings. Pi-ov. — Hr vJio graspt too i
mwc/i, will hold nol/tut/j. An over ambitious attempt.
322. Chi va piano va sano, e (chi va sanu) va lontano. Prov. qu. in
Ooldoni'a "I Volponi," 1, 2. Harb. p. 273. — WUo goes quietly
goes well, and (he who goes well) goes far in a day.
323. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. Prov. qu. id Pietro Aretino's
La Talanto, 1, 13. Harb. p 275. — If you, vxmt a thing, go
yourself: if you don'l, »end.
324. Cbreme, tantumne ab re tua est otii tibi
Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil quae ad te attinenti
Homoaum; humaninthilamealienumputo. Ter.Heaut. 1, 1,23.
Mentdemju. Havo you auch leiaure, Ohremea, from jour own atfairs,
To attend to those of others, which concern you not I
Chrtmes. I'm man, and nought that'a man'a to me'a indinerent. — Bd.
325. X/)^ ^elvov waptovra ifuktlv, idtkovra Si irtuwtiv, Horn. Od. 15, H.
" Welcoma the coming, ^peed the parting gueat." Pope tr. ibid., t. 83.
326. Christianos ad leonem ! Tert. Apol. 40.— T*!? the lion» wWt the
Chriitiane/ Cry of the pagans in the early persecutions of the
Church, when anything adverse occurred either in the natural
or political world.
327. Ci-git PiroD, qui ne fiit rien
Paa mdme Academicien. Alexis Piron, Po^ne. Petits poetes
Francis, Panth^n Litter., p. 158. — Here liee Firon, who toaa
notliing ; not even a viemher oft/ie Academy.
328. Ci Loth, sa femme en sel, sa ville en cendre,
II but, et fut son gendre. A. F. B. Dealandea, R^Jtexionn mr let
graiidt Iwmmea qui ae eortt morta en plaisantatU. Nouv. Ed. par
M. D., Amsterdam, 1776 {Spitaphea, p. 166).
I
CINERI— COMBIEN. 45
Sur Loth,
Here lies poor Lot, who saw
His wife in salt, his town in flame ;
He drank, and then became —
His son-in-law. — Ed,
329. Cineri gloria sera venit. Mart, 1, 26, 8. — Glory comes too late
when one is turned to aslies,
330. Citius venit periclum quum contemnitur. Syr. 92. — Danger cofnes
all if^ sooner for being latigJied at,
331. Cito rumpes arcum, semper si tensum habueris,
At si laxaris, quum voles, erit utilis.
Sic ludus animo debet aliquando dari,
Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat tibi. Phaedr. 3, 10.
The bow that's always bent will quickly break ;
But if unstrung 'twill serve you at your need.
So, let the mind some relaxation take
To come back to its task with fresher heed. — Ed,
Cf. Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 3.
— The how that's bent too tight will break. Danda est remissio animis;
nieliores acrioresque requieti surgent. Sen. Tranquil. 15, ad fin. — 7%e miiid
should have some relcucatiorit in order to return to its work toiih all the
greater vigour for the rest,
332. Cito scribendo non fit ut bene scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut
cito. Quint. 10, 3, 10. — Quick writing does not make good
writing ; iJie way to urrite quickly is to lorite well,
333. Clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanes
Quamde graves inter Graios qui vera requirunt:
Omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque
Inversis qu» sub verbis latitantia cernunt. Lucr. 1, 640.
Her€Uilit7is,
His obscure style took with the shallower jpates,
(Not with the serious Greeks who ask for facts) :
For nothing captivates your dull man more
Than dark, involved, mysterious verbiage. — Ed,
334. Ccepisti melius quam desinis : ultima primis
Cedunt: dissimiles hie vir, et ille puer, Ov. H. 9, 23. — You
began better than you end: your last attempts must yield the
palm to your previous achievements. How little does the man
corresporid to tJie promise of the boy! Deianira reproaching
Hercules.
335. Coeur content soupire souvent. Prov. — A satisfied heart will
often sigh. The cross prov. says : Cceur qui soupire rCa pas ce
qu^il desire, Montluc, Commie de Proverbes, 3, 5. — The heart that
sighs has not got what it wants.
336. Combien de h^ros, glorieux, magnanimes,
Ont vecu trop d'un jour! J. B. Rousseau, Bk. 2, Ode 10,
p. 111. — How many illustrious and noble heroes have lived too
long by one day /
46 COMSDIENa—COMPONITOR.
1
337. CoDi^ieos, c'est tin mauvtuH temps.
La tragedie eat par les champs.
Mazariiiade (ITth eent): feeFoum.Fa.
liUA-.jVol. 5, p. \7(Leg Triboalettdu tempn). — Comedians .' what a
loretehed lime with tragedy ahroiui! Cf.QueniBpBrles-tu.Vallier,
de m'occuper it, fatre des Ira^^iest La tragddie court lee rues 1
Ducia, (Caiii[ienoii, E§sais, etc., sur la vie de Duma, Paris, 1834,
p. 79). — WAy do you talk to ntf of working at tragedies, whfM
Tragedy Kfrnelf i» stalking the itreeta? Foum. L.D.L., p. 392.
338. Comes facuodus in via pro vehiculo eat. Syr. 104. — A chatty
companion on ajotirnty ie as good lU a coaelt. Text of Spectator
122, Sir Roger riding to the County Asaizex.
339. Come te non voglio: m^lio di t« nou poaso. — Like thee, I miU
not: (letter ihatt thou, I cannot. Traditional Bposti-ophe of M,
Angelo, as he turned to gaie on the Duomo of Brunelle«chi,
when setting out from Florence (1542) to build the dome of
St Peter's. Rogers' "Italy " (1B36), Notes, p. 2C9, " Beautiful
Florence,"
340. Comme la vdrit^, I'erreur a ses H*?ro8. Volt. Henr. Chant. V., 200
(Ist ed., Lond., 1726). — Like trul/i, etfor has aUo iU heroea.
341. Commune id vitium est: hie vivimus ambitiosa
Paupertat« omnes. Quid te mororl Omnia Rom»
Cum pretio. Juv. 3, 182.
Socitty in Romt.
The vice is aniveraal : we all want,
Ab pushiDg as we're poor, to cut a dash —
Anil terms for "life in Rome are strictly cash. — Ed.
342. Comparaison n'est pas raison. Prov. Quit. 251. — Comparison ig
not argument.
343. Compedes, quas ipse fecit, ipsus ut geatet faber. Aus. Id. 6, fin,
— T/ie smith must wear Ifie fetters he himself has made. As you
have made your bed, so myst you lie. Cf, Tut€ hoc intristi ;
tibi omne est exedeudum. Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 4. — You Imve
made this dish, and you mutt eat it up.
344. Compendiaria res improbitas, virtusque tarda. Chil. 310. Tr,
of the Gr. prov. attrib. to Cleomenes : ^uvrofioi rj jrovtipia,
/SpaSiia ij ci/KT^. Paroem. Gr. ii. p. 647. — Knavery takes diorl
cuts, and Itoneaty travels slowly.
345. Componitur orbis
Regis ad exemplum; nee sic inflectere sensus
Humanosedictavalent,utvitaregentiB. Claud.IV.Cons.Hon.299.
A Prince's Etomple.
COMPOSITUM— CONSILIA. 47
Fredk. II., in his SpUre d mon frere ((Euvpbh, Berlin, 1789, 8®,
vol. iv. p. 53), writes:
L'exemple d'un monarquc impose et se fait suivre :
Lorsqu' Auguste buvait, la Pologne ^tait ivre.
A mouarcli's example is bound to be followed :
When Augustus drank, Poland in drink simply wallowed. — Ed,
346. Compositum miraculi causa. Tac. A. 11, 27. — A tale got up to
create sensation,
347. Concordia discors. Luc. 1, 98, and Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 19. — Dis-
cordant harmony. Ill-assorted union or combination of persons
or things.
348. Concordia parvse res crescunt, discordia maxumse dilabuntur.
Sail. J. 10, 16. — Utianiviity will give success even to small under-
takings; hut dissension will bring the greatest to the ground.
349. Concurritur: horse
Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria laeta. Hor. S. I, 1, 7.
Battle,
One short, sharp shock, and presto! all is done:
Death in an instant comes, or victory's won. — Conin/jton.
350. Conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmar. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 51. — Ths
certainty o/ winning the pahn {prize) witliout effort,
351. Confiteor, si quid prodest delicta fateri. Ov. Am. 2, 4, 3. — /
confess my fault if the confession he of any avail,
352. Conjugium vocat, hoc prsetexit nomine culpam. Virg. A. 4, 172.
Dido,
She calls it marriage now ; such name
She chooses to conceal her shame. — Conington,
353. Conscia mens recti famse mendacia risit,
Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. Ov. F. 4, 311.
The innocent smile at scandal's lying tongue,
But, as a race, we're prone t* imagine wrong. — Ed.
Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg. A. 1, 603.
— Ifjustice^ and a sense of conscious right yet avail anything: and, Quaenain
summa boni? Mens quae sibi conscia recti. Auson. Sept. Sap. (Bias). —
IVhat is the greatest human blessing? A good conscience,
354. Conscientia mille testes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — A good conscience is
%Dorth a thousand witnesses: and, Bona conscientia turbam
advocat, mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen.
Ep. 43, 5. — A good conscience invites the inspection of a multi-
tude^ a had one is all anxiety even wlien alone,
355. Consilia firmiora sunt de divinis locis. Plant. Most. 5, 1, 55. —
Counsel is more sv/re that comes Jrom holy places.
48 CONS UETUDIN EM— CONTRA VIM. ^
356. Corisuetudinem sprmonia vocabo consenHum eruditorum ; sieut
Vivendi consensum bonomin. Quint. 1, 4, 3. — The practice of
ednraUil men ia lite best etiinilanl of langwige, junt as l/ie liv^
of th-e goiid are oiir pattern in moraU.
357. Consuetudo eat alters lex. Law Max.— 6'u«foi7t in a itpvand hw.
Chil., p. 389.
358. Consuetudo quasi secunda natura dicitur. S. Aug. lie Musica,
vi. c. 7. (vol. i. 367 f.). — Cuatom is called a secontt nature; or,
alterH natura, Cic. Fin. 5, liS, 74. Of. Morem fecerat usus.
Ov. M. 2, 346.— Ctisiom had made it a /talAt.
Quint. (I, S, B), describiiiK the depraved influenceB that auritiiulded cren
the iiirancjDf a Bamaa child, aaja, " Fit ei his coDfluetudi>, deinde natura.''
— Htiire a /aittiiiaTttji witlt viu, tehieh in iUna bfeomai mere notur? Cf,
Arist, Eliot, 1, II, 3, (Didot, i. p. 33B), t4 (Wkt/iAw &rwtp k^ctoi Ittnyiypmu.
— Whaliot have got aenialomtii to bteontfi a 30Tt(i/ nature tava; and, Cnnsue-
tiidinis inagna vis eat. Cic. Tiuc. 2, 17, ID. — Ortat la the force of habit.
359. Cont«mnuntur ii, qui two m6i, nee tdteri, ut dicitur : in quibua
QuIIus labor, nulla induatria, nulla cura est. Cic. Off. i, 10,
36. — Detervedly are they deiipiged loho are "no good to tk«m»dvt»
or any one flm," as the saying is; v?ho viakf no e.eertion, sliov »to
inditstry, exercige no thouglu.
360. ContemTKjrains de tous les hommes,
Et citoyeiia de toua lea lieux.
Houdard de Lamotte, Ode i MM. de L'Acad6mie Fran^aise.
Conteiuporari«a of everj age,
And citiienB of every \B.nA.—Ed.
361. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet ease locutum. Lang., p. 673,
Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billii {In Loqiuteet). — Silence n^er hurU, but
spaech does often harm,.
362. Continuo culpam ferro conipesce, priusquam
Dira per incautum aerpant contagia vulgus, Virg. G. 3, 468.
Prmtvpt JUaaures.
Cut offat one* irith knife the miaohiers head,
Le»t thro' the uothinkiug crowd the poison spread. — Ed.
Prompt tneoaures miut be taken with disorders, either of tlie natural or
the political body: sedition, like any other ulcer, must be at once removed.
363. Con todo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra, Prov. — War
vntk all Uie worM, and peace with Englaiid.
364. Contra verboBoa noli contendere verbis ;
Sermo datur cunctiii, animi sapientia pau(^i9. Dion. Cato. Dist.
de Mor. 1, 10. — Avoid disputing with men of many words:
speech is given to every man, taitdom to few. Qu. by Bridoye in
his story of the "Apoincteur de procte," Rab. lib. iii. cap. 41.
365. Contra vim mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. Coll. Salern.,
vol. i. p. 469, ver, 718, — The herb isn!t grovm that tvill act as a
remedy againtt death.
CONTRE— COSA. 49
366. Gontre les rebelles, c'est cruaute que d'estre humain et humanity
d'eatre ciniel. Comeille Muis, Bp. of Bitonte. Biblioih. choisie
de Colomiez, 1682, p. 179. V, Fourn. L,I),L,, cap. 30. — Against
rebels, it is cntelty to he humane^ and humanity to he cruel, A
maxim that Catherine de Medici duly impressed upon her son
Charles IX.
367. Contumeliam si dices, audies. Plaufc. Ps. 4, 7, 77. — If you abase
others^ you will have to listen to it yourself.
368. Conveniens vitce mors fuit ista suae. Ov. Am. 2, 10, 38. — Ris
death uDOrS in keeping mith his life,
369. Convier quelqu'un, c'est se charger de son bonheur pendant tout
le temps qu'il est sous n6tre toit. Brillat-Savarin, Physiologic
du gofit, 1826, Aphor. 20. — To invite any one as a guest is to he
responsihle for his happiness all the time thai he is under your roof,
370. Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni :
Pugna suum finem, quum jacet hostis, habet. — Ov. T. 3, 5, 33.
The noble lion's content to fell his foe:
The fight is done, when th' enemy's laid low. — Ed.
371. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. Vulg. Cor. 1, 15, 33. —
Evil communications corrupt good manners,
Tert. (ad Uxor. 1, 8) turns it into metre — "Bonos mores corrumpunt
eongre^sus mali." The original, quoted by S. Paul, is a line from the
Thais of Menander (vol. ii. p. 908), <f>d€lpov<nv ijdrj xfi^^' ofuXlai Kaxal.
Cf. also id. (Monost. 274, p. 1050), KaKoU 6fu\w Kavrot iKfit^axi *ca*c6j. — TFho
keeps bad company will turn out bad himself; and, iy travrl irpdyct 8' iad'
ofiOilai KaKTJi Kdxioy ov8iy. Aesch. Theb. 599. — In everythingy there^s nought
worse t?ian bad company,
372. Corruptissima in republica plurimae leges. Tac. A. 3, 27. — 2^he
most corrupt govertiments produce the greatest number of laws,
"Laws!" exclaimed a Frenchman to me in 1895, "Why, we
have more than we know what to do with ! Nous en avons a
vendre."
373. Cosa fatta, capo ha. Prov. — When a thing's done, it's done.
Old Ital. proY. used in advising instant action in any matter, and notably
employed by Mosea de' Lamberti (1215 a.d.) to recommend the prompt
punishment of Bnondelmonte for breaking his contract of marriage with
a lady of the Amidei family. Buondelmonte was accordingly killed, and
with this, says Giov. Villani (Istorie Florentine, 5, 38), began the feud of
the Guelphs and Ghibellines. • In the In/emo {28, 107), Mosca introduces
himself to Dante as the man —
Che dissi, lasso ! Capo ha cosa fatta ;
Che fu '1 mal seme per la gente tosca.
I who, alas ! exclaim'd
" The deed once done, there is an end," that prov'd
A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race. — Cktry,
00 COSI— CREDE.
374. Coal fan tutti.—5o<fo(A«ya«. The way of the world. "Cosifen
tutte " (All women art <Mkt) is the title of the opera of Moeart,
Vienna, 1790, worth by Lorenzo da Ponte.
375. Craignez la colfere de la colomhe. Pruv. Quit. p. 248- — Beware
(he ani/er of the doe-;/ Syi-us has (178), Furor fit laesa so^ius
patientia,— Pad'ence provoked often turnn to fury; and Dryden^
(Ab». and Aehit., vet. 1005), _
"Benare tlie fury ofB patient iiwn." I
376. CroH amc-t, <)ui nunquam amavit, quique amavit, eras aniet. I
Pervigilium Veneria (Lemaire, Poet. Minor., ii. p. 514).
I^t thow love now who never loved before,
Let thoMi who ilwiiys loveii, now love the more.— 7". Panull,
" Vigil of VenuB,-' 1717. {Brit. Foelt, 1781, vol. vii. 7. ) Byron writingfroin
Claren9(1817) wys,
" Hi> who bath loved not, here would learn thnt iovc,
And in&ke bis heart a eiilrit; be who knows
That tender lujNtery wUllova the more."— Ch. Hur. 3. 108. _
377. Craa te victurum, eras dicis, Postume, semper. ■
Die mihi eras iatud, Poatume, quando venit T — Mart. 5, 58, 1. "
To-morrow, jou always say, I'll wisely live:
Say, PoBthumtiB, when does to-morrow arrive 1—Ed.
376. Gredat Judseus Apella,
Non ego : namque deos didici aecurum agei-e cevum ;
Nee, si quid miri faciat nature, deos id
Tristes ex alto cceli demittere tecto. Hor. S. 1, 5, 100.
Tki Afiraailotu Liqne/aetiim.
Tell the crazed Jewa auch miracles aa these 1
I hold the gods live lives of careless ease,
And, if a, wonder hapiiens, don't aiisnme
'Tia sent in anger from the upstairs Toom. —Coninglon.
OredfU Judanu Apella la often nsed in contemptuous fashion, uieanine
that the thiag [a too improbable ta obtain general credence; like "TeU
that to the marines ! "
37d. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra
Fortunam debet quisque manere suam. Ov. T. 3, 4, 25.
SeelasUm.
He lives the beat who from the world retires,
And, aelF-contained, to nothing else aspires. — Ed.
Ham neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis,
Nee viiit male qui natua nioriensque fefellit \ — Hor. Ep. 1, 17, S.
Joys do not happen to the rich alone ;
Nor he liv'd ill, that liv'd and died unknown.— jSU.
Op. also Epicunia' maxim, "Live unobserved" {\i9( fliwiret). Pint Hor.
p. 1379 (da Latant, Vivendo, 1,2); and Grossefs Vert- Vert, Chant ii., 86,
Ab '. qn'an grand nom est un bien dangcreux !
Un sort cach£ fut toujonra plus heureux.
What dangers threaten a great reputation '.
For happier the man of lowlj atauon. — Ed.
CREDE Mim— GRETA. 51
380. Crede mihi, res est ingenioaa dara Ov. Am. 1, 6, 62. — 3eli«m
me, giving it a matter thai requires judgment.
SSl.Credite, poateri! Hor. G. 2, 19, 2.— Believe it, ajl«f years/
Conington.
382. Creditur ex medio quia res arceasit habere
Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comcBdia tanto
Plus oneris, quaato veniie miaua. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168.
Tkt Comic Dramaiitl.
Tia thought that Comedj, becauae iu source
iBcommoD life, niUBt be a thing of course;
Whereas thera's nought so iliHicult, because
There's nowhere less allowauce made for flam ConmcfiOJi.
383 Credula res amor est. Ov. M, 7, 826. — Love is a credulous iking.
384. Cr«duk vitam
Spes fovet, et fore eras semper ait melius. Tib. 2, 6, 19.
Hope fonJly cheers our days of aching sorrow,
And always promises a brigbtci' morrow. — Ed,
385. Crescentem sequitur cure pecuniam
Majorumque fames, Hor. C. 3, l(i, 17.
Qrccd.
Cares follow on with growth ofstore,
And an insatiate thirst for mote.— Ed.
Cf. Oreacit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit,
lit minus banc optat, qui noQ habet. Juv. 11, 139.
The lore of money ia with wealth tnureiMcd,
And he that has it nut, desires it least. — Ed.
And
Crevenlnt ct oiies, ct opum furiosa cupido;
Et quum ^lossideant plurima, plura volunt, Ov. F. 1, 211.
Wealth has increased, and wealth's fierce maddening tust,
And though men have too much, have more they luuat, — Bd,
And
Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malonim. Ov. H. 1, HO. — Men dig the
earth far gold, sad of unnumbered ilia. Cf. Badji cnlm malorum omnium
cupidilas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10. — The loeeqf money it Ute root of alt evil.
386. Crescit occulto velut arbor mvo. Hor. C. 1, 13, 45. — It grows as
trees grow leit/t, unnoticed growth. A line applied by Sainte
Beuve to the growth of the Catholic Church.
387. Creasa ne careat pulcra dies nota. Hor. C. 1, 36, 10.
—Coni^igton,
388. Creta an oarbone notandiT Hor. 8. 2, 3, 246.— ..Jn; they to be
marked mA chalk or ehareoait Were they happy de.y«, tit ■(i.Vi\
CRETIZANDUM— GUI NON.
369. Cretiiandum est cum Crete. — We mttM do <it Crete a» the Cretan*
do. Tr. of the Gk. Prov. n-pi? Kp^ra K/i.jTif«w. Polyb. 8, 21, 5;
" :. p. 297.
and Paroem. Gr.,
390. Crimina qui cernunt aliorum,
Hi uapiunt aliia, desipiuntqi
79. — Thoti: vrho rnte the faui
own, are wine an regards othe
391. Croire tout dA:ouvert eat
Cest prendi-e I'hov:
□ec sua cemunt ;
; sibi Job. Owen. Epigr. Lib. 3,
8 of otitis, and are blind to their
itjooU as regard* themselves.
ur profonde,
pour les bomes du monde.
Leiuierre, Utility des d^ouvertea, 1.
392. Crudelis ubique
Luctus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortis imago. Vii'g. A. 2, 368,
Dire agonieB, wild teiron swann.
And death glarea grim in tDAoy « tana. — Caninglem.
393. Cui bono?— IT/io btnejiu by iti Who is the gainer by the
transaction 1
Cicero (Robc. Am. 30, SI], in Ilia defence of Seitns Roaciua of Amelia
(now Amelia, Umbria) on a charges of parricide (7S B.C.), reminda the court
of the practice of a famaus judge, L. Cassina Pedanias, who, in trriDE a
cose, always inquired, "Who beuelited by the action conimitted! ' {Ctii
h<rao fuisself): and he adducea the maiini to ahow that, while his client
"got nothing" by hia father's death, the two Koacii brothers, Titua Capita
and T. Magnua, had gecured the murdered man's estates for a mere aong —
something under £hO. Cf. Cui piodest scelus, Ih fecit. Sen. Med. 500. —
HU II the crime who projils by it mosl.
394. Cui dolet, meminit. Prov, ap. Cic. Mur. 20, 42. — Be who suffers,
remenAert. A burnt child, etc.
396. Cuilibet in arte sua perito est credendum. Law Max. — Every
man s/iould be given credence on points connected imth hit own
specutl }>ro/ession. Chil., p. 433, has it, " Peritis in sua arte
credendum."
Thus, questions relating to any particular ti-ade must be decided b; a
jury after eianiination of witnesses skilled Id that particular profesaion.
Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots ou a question of nnTigation, and bo on.
396. Cui licitus eat finis, etiam licent media. Hermann Busenbaum,
Medulla Theol. Moralia (1650), Lib. 6, Tract. 6, Cap. 2, Dub. 2,
Art. 1, § 8. — Where the end is laie/ul, the means thereto are
lawful also. Generally cited as "The end justifies the means."
V. Biichm. p. 439.
397. Cui ROD conveniat sua rea, ut calceua dim.
Si pede major erit.subvertet; si minor, uret. Hor.Ep. 1,10,42.
Means should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ;
Too wide, they trip na up, too atrait, they gal), — CmingUm,
GUI PECCARE— CURIA. 63
398. Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas
Semina nequitise languidiora facit. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9.
Who's free to sin, sins less: the very power
Kohs evildoing of its choicest flower. — Ed.
399. Cuique sua annumerabimus. Col. 12, 3, 4. — We iviU put down to
the account of each what belongs to him,
400. Cujus est regio, illius est religio. Law Max. — Religion goes with
the soil: i.e., the sovereign power in any country may prescribe
the form of worship of its citizens. The peace of Westphalia
(1648) allowed each German potentate to determine the creed
of his principality; and, to this da}', the principle is more or
less acted upon in every country that has an Established Church.
401. Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim qui
mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4.
— Fompey^s plan is jtist that of Themistocles. He considers that
whoever has the command of the sea must necessarily he the master
of the sittuUion.
402. Gulpam pcena premit comes. Hor. G. 4, 5, 24. — Svnft vengeance
follows sin. An ideal state of things supposed to be realised
under the government of Augustus.
403. Cum grano salis. — With a grain of salt.
Said of the qualiflcation or latitude with which statements of a doubtful
nature are to oe received. '*Addito grano salis" ( JFith the addition of a
grain of salt) is found in a medical prescription in Plin. 23, 77, 149. The
tropical use of the phrase is apparently modern.
404. Gum multis aliis, quee nunc perscribere longum est. Eton Latin
Grammar (Genders of Nouns). — With many otli&r things which
it would now be too long to recount at length : in other words, Et
ccetera.
405. Guncta prius tentata : sed immedicabile vulnus
Ense recidendum, ne pars sincera trahatur. Ov. M. 1, 190.
The Rebellion of the Giants,
All has been tried that could : a gangrened wound
Must be cat deep with knife, before the sound
And unaffected parts contract decay. — JEd.
406. Cunctis potest accidere quod cuivis potest. Syr. 119. — What
may happen to any one may Jtappen to all,
407. Curse leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent. Sen. Hipp. 607.
Light sorrows speak, but deeper ones are dumb. — Ed,
408. Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. Ov. M. 8, 81. — That best nurse oj
troul>les, Night.
409. Curia pauperibus clausa est : dat census honores :
Inde gravis judex, inde severus eques. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55.
The senate's closed to poor men : gold, gold, gold
Makes peers and judges : every honour^s sold ! — Ed.
1
64 CUR INDECORES— CY GIST.
410. Cur indecores in limine primo
Deficimusi Cur, ante tobam tremor occupat artus?
Virg. A 11,423.
Why fail we on the tliresbold 'I wliy,
Eri> sounds the truiiipl: guako and fly ! — Coitin/iUm,
411.Cui-iosu^ nemo est, quia idem iiit malevolus. Flaut. Stich. 1,|3,
54. — Nobody acts the part of a ■meddleaoma perion, unUs» \h«
intdida yov. harm.
412. Cur opus adfectas, ambitiose, nbvami Ov. Am. 1, 1, 14. — Whj/,
ambitious youth, do yaii undertahi a nnw wm-kf '
413. Curau vnlucri, pendens in novacula, H
Cftlvus, comosa fronte, nudo corpore ; 1
Quern ai occuparis, teneaa; elapsum seinel
Non ipse possit Jupiter reprehendei-e. Phiedr. 5, 8, 1.
Bald-[K)Ued, loeka oi _. _ .....
Seize vhen joa meet him, if he once elude.
Not Jove himself ciiilii Pfttch the niii-a-waj, Mir; — ivi.
Greg. Naz. Carm. Lib. ii., Hiatorica, (Migne, vol. 3, p. 1518) bss.
'Tia vain to seek it when it's once gone hy. — Ed.
Imitationa will alio be Tound in Aaaon. Eptgr. 12, and Chil. (Tempea-
tiva), p. 687. Dion. Cato, Diat. de Horibus, 2, 26, ha«,
Rein, tibi quam oosces aptani dimittere noli ;
Fronte capillala, post eat occaaio calva.
uited to your mind ;
'a bald behind.— £j.
Tha opportu
Et«rnity 'II
414. Cur tun pnescriptos evecta est pagiiia gyros!
Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. Prop. 3, 3, 21.
The Ambit WII3 Poet.
Why hsa your page tranaRreBaoil th' appointed mark !
You most not overload your talents' bark. — Ed,
415. Cy gist ma femme, ah ! qu'elle est bien,
Pour son repos, et pour le mien. J. Du Lorens, Satires
de Du Lorens (or Laurens), ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Geneva,
D^MON— DANS LE TEMPS. 66
D.
416. Dsemon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat:
Dsemon convaluit, daemon ut ante fuit. Rab. lib. iv. cap. 24.
The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be :
The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he.
417. AaKpv' dSdKp\Hi. Eur. Iph. Taur. 832. — Tearless tears.
418. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies?
^tas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosiorem. Hor. C. 3, 6, 45.
I>egener€u:y.
Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what ?
Our sires less stout than theirs begat
A still lower race — ourselves ; and we
Hand down a worse posterity. — JSd.
419. Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrum. 8jr. 135. —
Gain made at the expense of character is no better than loss,
420. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ;
Et face ut emptori verba dedisse juvet. Ov. F. 5, 689.
T?ie Tradesman's Prayer,
Put profits in my way, the joy of gain ;
Nor let my tricks on customers be in vain ! — Ed,
Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shopkeepers.
421. Dans radversit<^ de nos meilleurs amis, nous trouvons toujours
quelque chose qui ne nous d^plait pas. La Rochef. Max. 26,
p. 109. — III the troubles of our best friends, tliere is always some-
thing which does not altogether displease us,
422. Dans le nombre de Quarante Ne faut-il pas un z6ro f Boursault,
Epigr&me. Lettre a Mgr, Livesque et due de Langres (Lettres
Nouvelles du feu M. Boursault, Paris, 1709, vol. 2, p. 173). —
Among the forty {Academicians) must t^iere not be a zero ?
Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society of Painters
which bears the name in England. The amusing thing is, that it was the
admission of La Bru^dre into an academy of nonentities that prompted the
lines. La Bruyere bemg the zero !
423. Dans les premieres passions, les femmes aiment Tamant; dans les
autres elles aiment Famour. La Rochef. Max., § 494, p. 91.
In her first passion, woman loves her lover.
In all the others, all she loves is love. — Byron, •*D. Juan," c. 3, st. 3.
424. Dans le temps des chaleurs extremes,
Heureux d'amuser vos loisirs,
Je saurai pr6s de vous appeller les Zephyrs,
Les Amours y viendront d'eux-mfimes
Lemierre, Madrigal, CEuvres, Paris, 1810, vol. 3, p. 451.
DANS L'OPINION— DAS ERSTE.
Kh«at
ibIT l« tnj CI
~Ed.
Said to have been written originally on a lady's fan, and t
favourite quotation of Louiti XVIII., who was flattered for the
time by the attrihution of the lines to himself, until a news-
paper brutally robbed the king of the supposititious authorship.
435. Dans I'opinion du monde, le marioige, comme d&os la comedie,
finit tout. Cost pr^is^ment le contraire qui eat vrai: il com-
menco tout. lime. Swetchine, Pene^ liviii. vol. '2, p. 121. —
In (he ioorld'g o^nion niarria^ m mtppoged to icind tip tvery~
thing, as it doeg on the gtage. The /act i», t}iat the precise con-
trary ia the truth. It beffina everj/thiiw/.
426, Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nesciuH errem ;
Et liceat stulte ci-edulitate fnii. Ov. Am, 3, 14, 39.
To a Failhitsi MUtreu.
427. Daran erkenn' ich meine Pappenheimer. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
3, 15. {Wallenst«in). — Therein I recogniae my Pappenhniinert,
I know my man. I am not taken in.
428. Das Alte stiirzt, ea andert aich die Zeit,
Und neues Leben bliiht aus den Buinen. Schiller, W. Tell, 4, 2.
AUinghiaum. The old is crumblins down, the timee are chuieiDgi
And from tlie ruins bloooiB a birer life. — Sir T. Martin.
429. Das anne Herz, hiciedea
Von manchem Sturm bewegt,
Eriangt den wahren Frieden
Nur, wo es nicht mehr schlagt. J. G. Count Salia-Seewia.
Th« poor heart, here o'erdriven.
By many ■ atona distreat,
LonRS for the peaceful haven
Where it ^m aCrife may rest. — Ed,
430. Das eben ist der Fluch der bosen That,
Dasa sie fortzeugend immer Biiaes mnaa gebaren.
Schiller, Piccol. (1800), 5, 1.
This ia the eurse of every evil deed.
That, propagating etill, it liriuga forth evil. — Coleridge.
431. Daa Ersto und Letzt«, was vom Oenie gefordert wird, ist Wahr-
heitsliebe. Qoethe, Spruche. — The first and last thing which ia
demanded of Genius, is love of tmth.
DAS EWiaWEIBUCHE— DAS RECHTE. 57
432. Das Ewig-Weibliche
Zieht una hinan. Goethe. Second part of Faust, last lines.
Chorus Mysticus. — The ever-womanly draws vs along,
433. Das fiinfte Rad am Wagen. Prov. — The fifth wheel of the wagon.
Said of any superfluity or incumbrance. Biichm. (p. 118) finds
an early use of the phrase in Eerbort von Fritzlar's (14th
cent.) Liet von Troye, 83.
434. Das ganz Oemeine ist's, das ewig Gestrige,
Was immer war und immer wiederkehrt,
Und morgen gilt, weil's heute hat gegolten !
Denn aus Gremeinem ist der Mensch gemacht,
Und die Gewohnheit nennt er seine Amme.
Schiller, Wall. Tod, 1, 4.
Wall, no ! It is the common, the auite common,
T]ie thing of an eternal yesteraaj,
What ever was, and evermore returns,
Sterling to-morrow, for to-day 'twas sterling !
For of the wholly common is man made.
And custom is his nurse. — Coleridge.
435. Das ist das Loos des Schonen auf der Erde. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
4. 12 (Thekla). — Tliat is the lot of heroes on the earth.
436. Das Jahrhundert ist meinem Ideal nicht reif. Schiller, D.
Carlos, 3, 10 (Marquis Posa, loq.). — Th^ world is not yet ripe
for my ideal.
437. Das Leben ist der Giiter hbchstes nicht,
Der Uebel grosstes aber ist die Schuld. Schiller, Braut. v. Mess,
fin. — Life is not the higJiest blessing, hut of evils sin's the worst.
438. Das Naturell der Frauen
Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 1,
Weitlaufiger Saal. — Nature in women is so nearly allied to art.
439. Da spatium, tenuemque moram: male cuncta ministrat
Impetus. Statius, Theb. 10, 704.
Give time and some delay, for passionate haste
Will ruin all.— JSa.
440. Das Publikum, das ist ein Mann,
Der alias weiss und gar nichts kann. Ludw. Robert, Das
Publikum (Works, Mannheim. 1838, vol. 1, p. \^).—Ths Public,
that means a man who knows everything and can do nothitig.
Biichi. p. 234-5.
441. Das Rechte, das ich viel gethan.
Das ficht mich nun nicht weiter an ;
Aber das Falsche, das mir entschliipft
Wie ein Gespenst mir vor Augen hiipft. Goethe, Sprichwort-
lich. — AU tJuU I Juive done arigJU no longer now co7icerns me; but
the W7'ong thai has slipped from me dances before me like a ghost.
DAS SCHONE— DR 0U8TIBUS.
the, Faust 1
442. Daa sehline Land des Weina und der Oesange. Goethe, I
(Auerbach'a Keller), Meph. loq. — That beaiitifui country of
tEinr iind semg, i.e., Spain.
443. Daa Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick,
Der vorwarta sieht, wie vie] noch iibrig blejbt. Goethe, Iphig.
1, 2. (Iphig. loq.).— r/w little (that is Meomplu/Ud) in soon loat
tight of by one who g«ea bejirre him how much itill remairu {to be
doni'). Mr M. Arnold quotes the words (EMoyt in Crilieiamy
against self-satisfied people, as "a good line of reflection for
weak humanity."
444. Dat >-eniam cor\TB, vexat censura cotumbaM. Juv. 2, 63.
icarrif,!!]
445. Davus sum iion (Edipus. Ter. And. 1,2.23. — / am DavuM not
(Edijma. I am a plain man; not a riddle-solver, like (Edipus.
446. Debilem focito manu, |
Debilem pede, coxu; '
Tuber ads true gibberum,
Lubricos quate dentes;
Vita dum auperest, bene eat, Mtecenas ap. Sen. Ep. 101, 11. —
Make rne weak in hand, foot, and hip; add to this a gwotl-en
lutnour. Knock out my loosening teeth ; only let lift itnvxin, amf
/ am content.
447. Decipimur specie recti; brevis esse laboro,
Obscunis fio. Hor. A. P. 26.
We aim at the ideal, and fail. I try
To be coacise, and end in being obscure. ^£1.
Cf. J'evited'ftralons, etjedevietiBobscur. Boil. L' A. P. 1,66; >Dd,Crede
mihi labor estDonlevig, esse brevem. Oweni E|>igT. i. 168. Tha latter part
of the quotation is said to have been hiimoroualji repeated b; Thomas
Warton on his suuffing out, when he would have snnlfed, his caudle.
448. DedimuH tot pignora fatis. Luc. 7, 662. — We have given so many
liostaget to fortune.
449. Dediscit animus aerb quod didicit did. Sen. Troad. 634.— rA*
ndnd ig tlota to unlearn anytliing it hoe been learning long.
450. Dedit hanc contagio labem
Et dabit in plures. Juv. 2, 78, — Contagion has communicattd
thf. mischief and tiriU spread it much further. The contagious
effect of immoral habits.
451. De guatibus non eat disputandum. Prov. — There is no disputing
about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant ; non omnibus annis
Omnia conveniunt. Maximianus, Elegies, 1, 103 — Differertt
things delight d^erent people ; it is not everything that auitt
aUages.
DEIN— DELIBERANDO.
59
452. Dein redseliges Buch lehrt mancherlei Neues und Wahres :
Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neue nur wahr. J. H. Voss
in Vo88i8che7i MtMenalmatiach for 1772 (p. 71). Biichm. p. 186.
Your gossipy book has what's new and what's true ;
If the new were but true, and the true were but new, — Ed,
Mme. Aug. Craven (Mrs Bishop's Memoir , 2, 125) gives a French render-
ing, dpropos of "John Inglesant : —
C'est du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve dans votre Uvre ;
Mais le bon n'est pas neuf, et le neuf n'est jma bon.
453. De Faudace, encore de Faudace, toujours de Taudace ! — Danton,
Moniteur, Sept. 4, 1792, p. 1051. — Audacttt/, still more audacity ^
and always atuiadty.
Famous conclusion of Dantou's speech delivered before the Legislative
Assembly (Sept. 2, 1 792) on the eve of the frightful September massacres,
of which he may be said to have thus fired the first spark. He concluded
with a powerful appeal to the nation to cnish the enemies of France and of
the Revolution. Pour les vaincre, Messieurs^ il favl de Vaudace, encore de
VavdcLce, toujours de Vaudajce^ et la France est sauvie t "Be bold, be bold,
and everywhere be bold." Spenser, F. Queeiie, 3, 11, 64.
454. Delendam esse Carthaginem, et quum de alio consuleretur, pro-
nuntiabat. Florus, 2, 1 5. — [So virulent was Cato's hatred against
that nation that] Even when consulted on otlier matters, he would
deliver his opinion tliat Cartilage ought to he destroyed.
Cry of M. Porcius Cato, throughout the year 151 B.C., on the political
necessity for crushing a neighbouring power that menaced the peace and
commerce of Borne. His speeches in tne senate at that time, no matter
on what subject, are said to have ended with the words, "Cetemm censeo
delendam esse Carthaginem " — For the rest, I am of opinion thai Carthage
must he destroyed.
455. Delere licebit
Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. Hor. A. P. 389.
— You mmf strike out what you please be/ore publishing; but once
sent into the unrrld the words can never be recalled.
This applies to the evidential force, not only of published or written
statements, but of those that are made by word of mouth. Once written
or spoken, they cannot be recalled. Cf. Semel emissum volat irrevocabile
verbum. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 71. "You can't get back a word you once let go"
(ConingUm). On the other hand, the differential value of documentary and
verbal evidence finds its expression in the med. hemistich, Litcra scripta
manet; verbum, at inane pcrit-. — **The writing remains, while the mere
spoken word dies on the sound."
456. Deliberando saepe perit occasio. Sj^r. 140. — Opportunity is often
lost through deliberation,
Cf. Dum deliberamus quando incipiendum sit, incipere jam serum est.
Quint. 12, 6, 8. — While we are considering when to begin, it becomes already
too late to do 80,
And
Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabimus usque ?
Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil. Mart. 2, 64, 9.
Come, come, look sharp ! How long are we to wait ?
While doubting what to be, you'll be too late. — Ed.
60 DELIBERANDUM— DE NIHILO. ^M
467. Deliberandum eat, quicquid atatuendum est aem«l. Syr. 133. —
Wluitever hag to he dreided onet foi- ail require* careful deliimriUion.
458. De loin test qaelque chose, et de pris ce n'est rien. La Font,
4. 10 (Chameaa et Biltona flottants). — At a dittaiu-e it hoki iHt«
lomethiiu/, but close by it is nothing at all,
Liko siickg fluting on water, tilings at a distsnt.'a Bteiu iroMrunt t« tbose
watching them, but on nearer iiispectloo tliej turn out to be innigniflcaiit
etioujjh. Hence, atij BUab deraptiVH apiieamuccB ore sRid to Iw bdUtia
flnHanln sur t'omic.
459. De miaimts non curat lex. Law Max. — I'he latv dots not concern
it»tl/ nl/otil lrifle». The Court, though strict, is not harsh and
pedantic in its requit^ments.
460. Demitto auriculas ut iuiquie mentis a«ellus. Hor. S. 1, 9, 20. —
Down go my ears, like a surly ynmg as*. I rebel against the
proposition.
461. Dem Mitnen flicht die Nachwelt keine Kranze. Scliiller, Wall.
lAger. Prol. — Pontenti/ hinds jio rcrfiths /or thr actor.
" The actor has alnaja Iwfore him the haunting fact, that the art-work
to which he has devotaU hia life muBt die with him: that, unlike the
poet, jiaioter, and sculptor, he canoot hand down to posterit}' any visible
proof of the result of his labours, etc." Mr G. Alexander, Lecture brfirrc the
Lr.eda Amatcnr Dram. Society, Oct. 3, 1896.
462. De mortuia nil nisi bonum. Frov. — Say nothing of the dead but
what is good.
One of Chilo's niBKiras (Diog. Laert. 1, 69) is toi- T(»«|jt*ra /iij KattAvyelt.
— iS^KKit not evil ijf the dead. Dum vivit hominem uoveris: ubi niortuus
est, quiescos. Plant. True. I, 2, 02 — As long as a man is living, you mag
critieiae hivi: but after ke ts dead, keep silence.
463. DemoBthenem feruiit, ei qui quteaivisnet quid primum easet in
dicendo, actionem: quid secundum, idem, et idem tertium re-
Bpondisse. Cic. Brat. 38, 142. — /( is said of Bemostfietufs, thnt,
whenever he was asked tehat was l/ie principal thing in public
Speaking, he replied. Action; what teas t}ie second? Action; thfi
third! th« same.
464. De nihilo nihilum, in nihiluui nil posse reverti Pers. 3, 84. —
From nothing nought, and into nought can nought return.
Matter being eternal, the creation of the world "out of nothing," and
its ultimate resolution into nothingness, was rejected by Epicureuna as
abauril. Ace. to Diog. Laert. (10. 38), the first principle of Epicurus'
coainogony is ouSir ylMTai in mi tiii fln-oi. — Vothing can le pmduixd from
that ickieh does iwl exist.
Nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatenduni est;
Semine quando opus est rebus. Lucret. 1, 206.~T!u:/orination
of inalieT vlUhoal material is unimaginabU, since things 'must heme a seed to
start from.
DENIQUE— DE RABO.
61
465. Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque. Hor. Ep. 2, 2,
58, — Men do not, in shorty all admire or love the same things.
Diversity of taste.
466. Denn eben wo Begrifife fehlen,
Da stellt ein Wort zur rechten Zeit sich ein.
Gk)ethe, Faust, Schiilerscene.
Metaphysics.
Meph, Be thought or no thought in your head,
Fine phrases there will do instead. — Sir T, Martin,
467. Denn wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug
Gethan, der hat gelebt fiir alle Zeiten. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
Prol. — He who has satisfied the best men of his time, has lived /or
all time. Qu. by Tourg^nieflF (to G. Sand) in acknowledging
her praise of his " R^it d'un Chasseur," in the Temps, Oct. 30,
1872 {TourgSnieff and his French Circle, Lond., 1898, p. U7).
468. Denn wo das Strenge mit dem Zarten,
Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten,
Da giebt es einen guten Klang. Schiller, Lied, von d. Glocke.
For where the rough and tender meet;
Where strength and grace each other greet,
The tone produced rings true and clear. — Ed,
469. De nbn apparentibus, et non existentibus, eadem est ratio. Law
Max. — That which is not /ort/icoming must be treated as if it did
not exist. If the Court cannot take judicial notice of a fact, it
is the same as if the fact had not existed.
470. Deos fortioribus* adesse. Tac. H. 4, 17. — The gods are on the
side of l?ie strongest,
R. de Rabutiu, Comte de Bussy, writing to the Count of Limoges {CoT'
respandaiuxs, ed. Lalanne, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 393, Letter 1196), Oct.
18, 1677, says: " Dieu est d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons contre les
petits." — As a rule Ood is on the side of the big squadrons as against the small
ones. Voltaire in his Ep. d M. le Riche, Feb. 6,1770, writes : " Le nombre des
sages sera toujours petit. II est vrai qu'il est augment^; mais ce n'est rien
en comparaison des sots, et par inalheur on dit que Dicu est toigours pour
les gros bataillons. " — ITie number of the urise will he always small. It is
true thai it has been largely increased ; but it is nothing in comparison with
the number of fools, and unfortunately they say that Ood always favours the
heaviest bcUtalions,
471. Deprendi miserum est. Hor. S. 1, 2, 134. — ^Tis awful to be
found 07it, Caught in the act.
472. De profundis clamavi ad te, Domine. Ps. cxxix. 1. — Out of the
deep liave I called unto tliee, Lord, One of the Penitential
Psalms chanted in the Office for the departed.
473. De rabo de puerco nunca buen virote. Prov. — Tou will never
make a good arrow of a pig^s tail.
«2 DER BBAVE— DER WAHN. ^B
474. Der brave Mann denkt an sich selbat Kuletzt. Schiller, W.
Tell (1804). 1, 1. (Tell to Ruodi, the fiahennwi) :— J l»-ave man
thinks <i/' hinuelf t/te laat.
475. Der dfin Augenblick ergreift
DiiB iat der rechte Mann. Goethe, Fauat, Schiileracene. — ffe
tc/io neiz^s the {right) inornent is the riyht man.
476. Der Hahn achlieaat die Augen, wann er krabet, weJl er ea aus-
wendig kann. Prov,^ The cock ehutt Am eyes when he crows,
hecaiise. he IcRtties it by heart.
477. Der Historiker ist em riickwarts gekelirter Prophet. Fried.
von Schlegel, "Athenffium," Berlin, 1 798-1800, vol. i. pt. 2, p. 20.—
The historian is a pi-opket who casts bac/dcurd glances un the past.
478. Der Lebende hat Eecbt. Schiller, An die Freunde.— TAi; Uviity
is in the right.
479. Der Mensch erfahrt, er sei auch, wer er mag,
Bill Ietzt«B Oliiok and eiaen letzten Tag. Goethe, Essex,
Epilog.^Jftin exjti^-ienccSy bp he who he 7iiny, n last pleasure and
a last dui/.
480. Der Menech ist frei geschaffen, ist frei,
ITnd wurd' er in Ketten geboren.
Schiller, Die Worte des Glanbeoa.
481. Der Mensch ist was er isat. Ludwig- Feuerbach. Pref. to
MoleBchott'a "Lehre der Nahrungamittel fUr das Volk" (1850).
— Man is wkat he eats. Prob. borrowed from Brillat^Savarin's
"Physiologic du Gout," Aphor. IV.; Dis-moi ce que tu manges,
je te diraia ce que tu es. — Tell me what you eat, and I toill tell
you. what you are.
482. Der Rhein, Deutschlands Strom, aber nieht Deutschlanda Grenze.
Ernst Moritz Arndt, Title of work pub. at Leipzig (W. Hein),
1813. — The Rhine, Germany's river, but not Germany's boundary.
483. Der Umgaag mit Frauen ist das Element guter Sitten. Goethe,
Wahlverwandtschaften. — The society of women w the school of
484. Der ungezogene Liebling der Orazien. Qoethe, Epilogue to his
tr. of the Birds of Aristophanes (1787).— TA* spoiled darling of
the Graces, ac. Aristophanes: also said of H. Heine, Btichm.
p. 163.
484a. Der Wahn ist kurz, die Reu' ist lang. Schiller, Lied v. der
Glocke. — Th' illusion '« short, the penance long.
DESINANT— DE TA TIGE.
63
485. Desinant Maledicere, facta ne noscant sua. Ter. And. Prol. 22. —
Lei tlietn cease to speak ill of otiiera, lest they come to hear oj
their oion misdoings,
486. Des Lebens Mai bliiht einmal und nicht wieder. Schiller, Resigna-
tion. — 7%e May of life blooms once, and not a^ain, Ovk aUl Bkpos
kaxrtlrai. Hes. Op. 501. — ^Tioill not be always summer,
487. Des Lebens ungemischte Freude
Ward Keinem Irdischen zu Teil. Schiller, Ring des Polycrates,8t. 9.
For never yet has earthly joy
Been granted man without alloy. — Ed.
488. Des lois et non du sang ; ne souillez point vos mains :
Romains, vous oseriez ^gorger des Romains! M. J. Ch^nier.
Caius Gracchus, 2, 2 (Feb. 9, 1792). Gracchus, calming the
popular fury against the senators, says :
Laws, and not blood ! stain not your hands, I pray:
Shall Romans dare their brother- Romans slay ? — Ed.
The sentiment was so little to the popular taste of the hour, that at a
later representation it was challenged by a " g illcry " rejoinder of Du sany et
non des lois! (Biogr. Michaud). In his TinwUon (Sept. 11, 1795) the i)as8age
(8, 2), where to Timophane's plea that he had never claimed •*80vereiffn "
rank, Demariste retorts with **N'e8t-on jamais tyran qu' avec un dia-
d§me?" {Need a man be croicnai to he a tyrant?), was considered so ill-
timed that the play never got beyond the first public rehearsal.
489. Des Menschen Engel ist die Zeit. Schiller, Wall. Tod. 5, 1 1
(Octavio loq.). — Time is mwfkS good a/ngel.
490. Des Menschen Wille, das ist sein Gliick. Schiller, Wall. Lager,
Act 7. — Tlte unll ofman, tJiat is his happiness. Cf. Sebastian
Franck's Sprichwiyrter Sammlung (1532), No. 16, Des Menschen
Wille ist sein Himmelreich. — Man's mil is his kingdom of heaven,
491. De ta tige d^tach^
Pauvre feuille dess^h6e,
Oil vas-tu ?
Je n'en sais rien.
L'orage a f rapp^ le ch§ne
Qui seul ^tait mon soutien.
De son inconstante haleine
Le zephyr ou Taquilon
Depuis ce jour me prom^ne
De la for§t k la plaine,
De la montagne au vallon ;
Je vais oii le vent me m^ne.
Sans me plaindre ou m'effrayer,
Je vais o^ va toute chose.
Oil va la feuille de rose
Et la feuille de laurier. A. V. Arnault, Fab. 6, 16.
D^TESTABLES— DEUX.
I cannot tell. Tbe tempest broke
Ati'1 failed to e»rlb the lori-Dl onk.
Siui'e tben, wild winds ironi wcbI and nortb,
Thin wsy and that, have drivun mo Torth ;
From wood to field, from hill to dale,
The mrTnit plaything of the gale.
I move juBt ■■ the brraie maj steer,
Without eoiiiiilaixil and uitliout fear ;
I ao where all that's earthly (^oes —
The victor'a laurel, and love's roae. — Ri,
*.* The "tonchiugneaB" of Arnault's lines will not be denied. Written
at the ond of 1915, they lotind the sHan.aong and note of deapair of the
Bonapartists. Arnault's (Euvres (ed. Bosaange), Paria, 1828, voL 2, p. 39.
Ahx. 198.
493. D^tentablea fintteurs, pr^ent lo plus funeate
Que putsse (aire »us rois la colire celeste. Rac. Ph^dre, 4, 6.
Phiiirii loq. : Debrstcd flatteren I the most fatal gift
That Henven in its nrath can send to klngai — Ed.
(Phedro's dyinj; words.) Cf. Pcssimuiii genus ininiicorum, laud-
antes. Tac. Agr. 41. — TIte wortl kind of ertemiea—JlaUererB.
493. Det ille veniam facile, cui venia eat opus. Sen. Agam. 267.
— Who needtjbrgiveness akould readily extend the same.
494. Detrahat auctori muJtum fortuna licebiti
Tu tamen ingenio clara ferere meo.
Dumque legav, mecum pariter tua fama legetur;
Nee pot«B in moeutos omnia abire rogos. Ov. T. 6, 14, 3,
To hit Wife.
Let fortune disparage my vene aa she will,
Your fame shall shine bright enough thanks to niy tit.
As long as I'm read, they'll remember you still,
And your raeni'ry surviva e'en wlieii life shall dopart.^^.
495. Deua htec fortaase benigna Reducet in sedem vice. Hor. Epod.
13, 7. — God wiU, per/utpn, by aome gracious change, restore
matter » to their former state.
496. Deua nobis haw otia fecit. Virg. E. ], 6. — This peace and rest
v>e owe lo God.
497. Deus vult.— ffod wills it.
The Council of Ckrmoat, 1095, held under Urban 11. for considering
the project of a crusade against the Turks, broke up amid unanimous
shouts of Devs uult (" It is God's will "), and the words became eventually
ths battle-cry of the First Crusade.
498. Deux eftions et n'avions qu'ung cuer. Fr. Villon, Rondeau,
Grand Testament, 985, p. 62.— 7W toere we, with hit one heart
between iii.
DEVERSORIUM— DICES. 66
Arist. (ap. Diog. La«rt. G, 20) defines "frienda" to mean "two bodies
ialiabited by one soul," — iila in/xi '"o •"if'^^u' irotneita. Cf. Pope's
"Iliad" (IB, afl7), "Two friendj, two bodies with one aoul inspired."
Friedrioli Halm boa in his Der Solm der Wiy-nist (1842), Act 2,
Zwei Seelen und ein Gedsnks,
Zwei HeKon und ein Schlag,
Two Boula with a aingle t bought,
Two hearts Ihst beat as one.— J". Hoffmann.
499. Dsversorium viatoria HieroBolymnm profisciacentis. Inacr. on
Dean AJford's tomb in St Martin's Churchyard, Canterbury. —
Tlie retling-plate of a traveUrr o>i hit way to JemaaUm.
500. Devine si tu peux, et clioisia si tu I'oaea. Corn. H^racl. 4, ft. —
Guess if you can, and choose if you dare. lAintine to Emp.
Phocas, on introducing Heraclius and Martian, one of whom is
liis unknown aon.
601. De Titiis nostrin Hcalam nobis facimux, si vitia ipsa calcamns.
St Aug. Serm. 176, 4. Vol. v.. Append, p. 213.— IFe make to our-
telvta ladilerg of our vicM tuhen we tread the tiee» themselvea under
foot.
Saint AuKUStinel well hast tbou said
That of our vicea we can frame
A ladder, if we will but tread
Beneath our feel each deed of shame. — ionaftltow,
602, De votre esprit la force eat ai puiasante
Que voua pourriez vous passer de beaut^:
De vos attraita la gr&ce eat si piquante
Que eons esprit vous auriez enchants. Volt. Fo^. Mfil^es, zziii.
A Mme, tU . , ,
The sparkle of your wit ia such
You'd charro, were beauty wanting;
Your looks and air attract so much
That dumb, you're atill enchanting. — Ed.
503. Dextro tempore. Hor. S. 2, 1, 18. — At a lucky moment.
504. Dicere quie pnduit, acribere jusait amor, Ov, Her. 4, 10.
What shame forbade me apeak. Love made me write.— 'Ed.
505. Dices, Habeo hie quos legam non minua diaertos. Etiam : sed
legendi occaaio semper est, audiendi non semper. Fneterea
multo magis, ut vulgo dicitur, viva vox afficit. Nam licet aori-
ora sint que legas, altins tamen in aniino sedent qtt» pro-
anntiatio, rultus, habitus, gestus etiam dicentis affigit. Plin.
Ep. 2, 3.
Leetureiv. Bookst
Ton will Bay, ' ' I have just as eloquent authors that I can read at home, "
Ferhapa: but while yon can always read, yon cannot always hear. Beeidss,
the "living voiea," as they say. w much more efTectiTe. Voui book nuT
■^ — "■ '- -"■ —• '-a teaching ir --' ~ '■ ■-• " •'■——'-">■
66 DICEVA— DIE BUE'lTER.
*,' " There ia a greit Jifftraiifie iu betiing nnd readiiiff. Hearing s Entt-
rate leemrer uiBkes Ui more imprBsaion. If Ihie is Uie oaie BTon with
people aoouBtomed to the ose of books, how luaeh moro «'ith thoaB not usrA
to them f "— B. H, Quitli, Lifi and Ileautina, Loud., 1898, ji. 1S5.
506. Dicevd Carlo Quinto, che parlerebbe in lingua Francese ad tm
amico, in Tedcsco al huo eavallo, in lUliano alia sua signora,
in Spagnaolo a Dio, in Inglese agli uccelli. Bavizzotti, Itali&a
Grammar, 6th ed., Lond., n d. (p, 403). — Cluirles Quial u«rd to
»ay that one should apeak to a friend in French, to orw's horae in
German, one'ii mi»trea» in luUian, to God in Spnniah, imd in
Engliitli to birds.
507. Die, lioMpea, Spartie noH te hie ridisse jacent«3,
Dum sanctia patriw legibue obsequiniur. — Tmnal. ap, Cio, Tusc,
1,42, 10t,of the following epigr. of SimoaidesfBergk, iii. p. 451),
on tlie Thre« Hundi-ed that fell with Leonidas at Thermopylte
in attempting to reaist the Persian invasion, 480 B.C.
riSi
Th,-r,H.
Go, tell the SpartanB, tliou that pasaest bj,
That here, obedieut to Iheir lawe, we lie.^Sterling.
R08. Dicite lo Pnan, et lit bis dicite Piean -
Decidit in casses pneda petita meoa. Ov. Art. Am. 2, 1.
liOa. Dicta fides aequitur, Ov. M. 3, 527.— r/ie promise is followed
by performance — like the following.
SIO. Dictum factum. Ter. And. 2, 3, 7. — No -^oomr mid than done.
Hdt. (iJ, 136) has, apa tiros Tt, khI Ipyov ivaUi. — He no sooner
said the word than it was done. Immediately.
611. Dictum sapienti sat eat. Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, H (Antipho). — A word
to the wise is enough. So also "Verbum sapienti," with sanie
meaning.
Cf. the fol lowing :—Nou caninma surdia, Virg. E. 10, 8, — tPe Hng lo
those that liear. Maffwffir aiSw, lov paSovm \^oiUH. Mech. kg. 39.—/
tpeak lo (hoae wKo understand, and paaa over Ikoae who do Ttot; ^utiUrra
mrrroia-ui. Pind. 0. 2, 1 52. ^A ■mesaagc to those who armprchend. A bon
enteudeur peu de parolen, Le sa)^ entend ii denii mot etc., etc.
eiE. Die Botschaft hOr' ich wohl, allein mir fehlt der Glaube;
DaaWunderiBtdesQlaubensliebstesKind. Goethe, Faust, Nacht.
513. Die Bretter, die die Welt bedeuten. Schiller, A.n die Freunde
(1803).— ^A^ "boards" which represent the world, the stage.
DIE ERINKEBUNG— DIEM. 67
614. Die Erinnerung Ut daa einzige Faradies, aua detn wir nicht
vertrieben werden klinnen. Jean Paul Richter, Gesammelte
Anfsatze u. Uichtungen. — Memory it the only Paradise Jrom
wMch iu) one can drive us.
519. Die Fabel ist der Liebe Heimatwelt,
Oern wohnt aie unter Feen, Taliamaneu ;
Glaubt gem an QiJtter, weil sie gottlich ist.
Die alien Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr,
Das reizende Oeachlecht iat auagewandert;
Doch eine Sprache braucht daa Herz, es bringt
Der alte Trieb die alten Namen wieder. Schiller, Pice. 3, 4.
Jfax. For fable is Love'ii world, hia home, hiii birthplace :
Delijjhtedly dwL-lls he 'inong faja and talismaaa
And sjiiritB; and delightedly believeH
DiviniticB, beiTigMmselrilii'ine.
Theintelligihle foniia of ancient |>o«ts,
The fair hmimnitiea nf old religion,
The power, the beauty, and the m^estj,
That hud their haunts in •iaXf, or piny niountaiu,
Or forest by alow atreain, or pebbly eiiring,
Or choama und wst'rj deptha ; all these have vanished ;
Tliey live no longer iti the faith of reafian I
But still the heart doth Deed a langunce, atjll
Doth the old Inatinct bring back the old names. — Coleridge.
816, Die Freuden, die man iibertreibt,
Die Freuden werden Schmerzen. Fried. Justin Bertuch, Das
I^mtnchcn. — The pieatarea in which tnen indulge too Jreely,
become pains,
517. Die Geister platzen aufeinander. Luther, Letter of Aug. 21,
1524, to the Princes of Saxony. — The epirita explode against eocA
other, referring to the fanatical excesses of the Prophets of
Zwickau, headed by Thos. Miinzer. The original b " Man lass
die Geister auf einander platz«n und treffen." Biichm. p. 122.
Applicable to an^ry recriminations between political, literary,
or other opponents.
618. Die Irrthiimer dea Menschen machen ihn eigentlich liebensvurdig.
Goethe, Spriiche. — /( is a man's faults that make him reatlff lovable.
519. Die jiidische Religion ist gar keine Religion, sondem ein
TJogliick. Heine, Reisebilder, Bk. 2, cap. i. — Judaism is no
religion at all, but simply a mitforiune.
620. Die Liebe ist der Liebe Preia. Schiller, Don Carlos, 2, 8 (Princess
Eboli loq.). — Love is love's reward.
621. Diem perdidi. Suet. Tit. 8. — / have lost a day I Reflection of
the Emperor Titus, if on finding at night that he had done no
good action during the preceding day.
Count that day lo»t whoae low descending sun
Views from tliy hand no noble action done.
StantftnTi "Art of Reading," 3rd ftl., p. 27, Boston, 1803..
68 DIE POI.ITIK— DIE TOTEN. V
Chttinfort (ii. 20) has. La [ilus perJoe Jo toutc* Ifs joiim^a est cpUp oil
I'on n'li pfts n.—The moil vlasbS of all dayt ii Uiai m vhieh mie haa nut
laughed. To which njay lie wided the paradox of one Claude Mier (source
uuknonii), Le teinpB le mieui employl oat celni que 1'ou tierd. — Tki tim»
beal employed U tiM which iiiie vaaks, i.e., in dny dreanis, tbeodaing, etc.
522. Die Politik der freien Hand.— r/i< poliey ofth«/ree hand. First
employed by von Schleinitz in 1859 apropos of Pniasia's attitude
towards the Franco- Austrian war, and repeated bj Bismarck in
tbe Lower House of Pftrliiiment. Jan. 22, 1S64. Biichm. p 548.
523. Die Politik iet keine esakte Wissenschaft. Bismarck in Prussian
Upper House, Dec. IH, 1863. — Politics i> ?io( an exact tdenet.
On Mar 15, 1884, he repeated tbe remark in tbe Reichstag: —
'■ Politics is not a science, as many of our proftasors imagine,
but an art" (Die Politik iat keinc Wissenschaft, wie viele der
Herwn Profej*aoren aich einbilden, sondera eine Kunat). Fumag.
No. 596.
524. Die Regierung musfl der Bewegung st«ta einen Schritt voraus
sein — 77ie C&twrwmen/ uuut alwayg be in advance of public opinion.
Count Adolf Heinrich Ami m-Boytzen burg, speech on tbe address
to the Throne, April i', 1848. Biichin. p, r)39.
524a. Dies adimitiegritudinem. Ter.Heaut. 3,1, 13. — Time ^aces grirf.
625. Dieser Monat ist ein Kuss, den der Himrael giebt der Erde,
Doss aie jetzund seine Braut, kiinftigeine Mutter werde.
Friedr. von Logau.
May.
This month is the kiss Heav'n inipnnta upon earth:
The bride who, as mother, ahall shortly giro birth.— fii.
526. Dies ine, dies ilia
Sieclum sol vet in fa villa.
Tea te David cum Sibylla, etc. ThomaB de Celano, disc.of 8. Francis.
Da; of wrath ! Day of mourning I
See fulfilled the prophet's warning,
Heaven and earth in oslies burning' etc. — i>r Inmt.
Sung as tlie FroK in the Moss for the Dead : also used in the Commemora-
tion of thB Faithfiil Departed on All SouIh" Day.
527. Dies i-egnis ilia supremafuit. Ov. F. 2,852. — Thatvxu the last day
o/llte royal line. Said of the expulsion of the kings from Latium.
528. Die Statt«, die ein guter Menach betrat,
Ixt eingeweiht; nach hundert Jahren klingt
Sein Wort und seine That demEnkelwieder. Qoethe, Tasso, 1, 1,
529. Die Toten reiten schnell ! G. A. Burger, Lenore, stroph. 20, 1. 6.
(Gottinger Musenalmanach, 1774, p.214). — The dead travel faat!
DIETJ— DIPFICILEM. 69
(" Les morts vont vite,") The words are the cry of Wilhelm, as
the heroine is beiug carried off on horseback by her phantom
lover, and appear to have been taken by Biirger from some simple
country ditty upon which he built his famous ballad. They are
geoerally used nowadays to mean that the dead are soon forgotten.
630. Dieu et mon droit. — God and my right hand. Motto of the
Sovereigns of Great Britain.
have been first OBSumcd na the royal deviat by Heiiry VI.
631. Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels. Tolt. Otimpie, 2, 2. —
. 6od made repentaTice the virtue of mankind.
632. Die Uhr schlagt keiuem Qlucklichen. Schiller, Pice. 3, Z.—Thr
ehck does not strike/or the happy: often qu. as dem Oliielelichen
tchlagt keine Stunde.
033. Dieu mesnre le froid k la brebis tondue. Henri Estienne, Les
Frbmices, p. 47 (1594), and Quit. p. 176. — God tempers the wind
to the shorn lavA. Sterne, Sent. Journey, Lond. 1782, 8™, p. 63,
'•Maria."
534. Die Weltgescbichte ist das Weltgericht. SchiUer, Resignation.
— History is the world's jitdgmeHl. " The world's own annals
are its doom." E. P. Arnold-Forater tr.
536. Di^r : habent parvte coramoda magna morte. f )v. F. 3, 394.—
Wait a tahile: a short delay often has great advantages.
Beware of iloap'rale steps: ttie darkest day,
Live till to-morrow, will ba^ ^
636. Difficile est crimen non prodere vultu. Ov. M. 3, 447. — /( is
diffieiUt not to betray guilt by one's looks.
637. Difficile est longum subito deponere amoram;
Difficile est; verum hoc qualubet efficias. Cat. 76, 13,
'Tia hstd to quit at once louK-cherished love;
'Tis bard, yet somehow jan'll BuccesBful prove. — Ed.
638. Difficile est proprie communia dicere. Hor. A. P. 128.
'Tia hard, I grant, to treat a subject knou'ii
And hackneyed, so that it may look one's ovD.—Conington.
639. Difficile est satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniquee
Tam patiens urbis, tam ferreus, ut teneat set Jur. 1, 30.
Indeed tlie hard thing's not to sstiriae.
For n-ho's so tolerant of the vicious town,
So cnsed in iron, as to hold his spleen 1 — Ed.
640. Difficilem habere oportet aurem ad crimina. Syr. 133.^0urear<
ought to be slow in listening to aceuiations.
70 DIFFICELIS— DI MEUORA.
541, Difficilis, facilis, jucundus, acerbus ea idenj ;
Nee tecum poaaum vivere, ntc aiiie te. Mart. 1
Obviously borrowed from the " Sic ego net' sii
vivere posauin," o£ Ov. Am. 3, 11, 39.
You please, provoke, li; turns aniuee anit Kneve.
■?
4
In ilII thy liumouni, whether grave or nielloH',
Thoii'rl ench a toucliy, testy, pleiiBant fcllow,
Hast so mueh wit, ana mirth, and Kplecn about ther.
That tliore'a DO living with thee uor without xhtc. Addiwn, SptOater, 03.
542. Difficilis optimi perfectio atque absolutio. Cio. Brut. 36. 137. —
Perfection andjiniitk ufthr Kighenl khid w twj/ hurd to tUtain.
543. DignUH est operarius mercede sua. Vulg. S. Luc, 10, 7. — The
labourer i» worthy (if hit hire.
544. Dii laneus pedes habent. Macr. SaE. 1, 8, 5. — TAe god» have
fuel of wool. Though iioineless and unpereeived, retribution
certainly overtakes the sinner. Petr. 44, 7!^9 hiis, Dii pedes
laitalos /laient.
545. Dilator, ape longua, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulua, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, censor castigatorque niinorum. Hor. A. P. 172.
The Old Fogey.
Inert, irreaolute, his neck he cranes
Into the future, grnnibtea and L'ain|ilain9 ;
Extols his own young years with peeviah praise,
Kut rates and i/eliBnii^B tlicae degenerate days. — Coni'n^ton.
646. Dilexi justitiam et odi iniquitatem ; propterea morior in exilic.
Baron. An nal. 1085, a.d. — / /lave loved righUtniwness nnd hoteri
iniquity, a/nd iJterrf ore I die in amle. Dying worda of Hildebrand
(Gregory VII.) at Salerno, 1085 a,d., whither he had fled from
the wrath of the Emperor Henry IV. Cf. Ps. xliv 7, Dilexieti
juBlitiam, etc., from which the speech wa»s borrowed.
547. Dilige (se. Deum) et quod via fac. Aug. in Ep. S. loan. Tractat-
vii. 8 (vol. iii. pt. ii, 637 F). — If yu love God, yon may do tohat
you, please. Sometimes qu. aa Ama, etfac quod vis.
548. Diligentia, qua una virtute omnea virtutes reliquK continentur.
Cic. de Or, 2, 35, 150. — Diligence, t/ie one virtue titat eontaint in
itself all tlie rest. Cf. " ' Diligent! ' that includes all virtues in
it a student can hare." — Carlyle, Instailalion Address, Edinburgh,
April, 1866.
549. Di meliora piia, erroremque hostibus ilium! Virg. G. 3, 513. — ffod
give nis servants belter /ortune, and send t/uit error to
1)1 MKLirs— DiscE ]^ri:R. 71
For similar inijti tciilions. <r. K\rniat iiostris liostil'US ilK- i>udur. Ov,
Am. 3, 11, It). — JA/// sucJi shame l>r the pin'tiun of my cnmiii! Sic pereaiit
onioes inimici tui, Doniine: qui auteni diligimt te, sicut sol in ortu suo
splendct, ita rutileut! Vulg. Jiid. 6, 31. — So Ut all Thine eiiemies perish^
O Lord J but let theni thai love Thee shine as the sun shincth in his rising//
550. Di melius duint! Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 16. (Di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37),— God forbid !
551. Dimidium facti, qui C£epit, habet: sapere aude;
Incipe. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 40.
Gome now, have courage to be wise : begin ;
You're halfway over when you once plunge in. — Conington,
and
Incipe : dimidium facti est caepisse. Supersit
Dimidium: rursum hoc incipe, et efficies. Aus. Epigr. 81.
*' Begun*8 half done" ; thus half your task's diminished :
" Begin " once more, and so the whole is finished. — Ed.
Plato (Leges 6, p. 758) has, *Apx^ ydp \eyerai flip Ijfiurv iram-os, — Ace to
the proverb, *^the beginning is half the battle" 'Apxi ^^ '''o* fifuffv watn-os
(same meaning), is ascribed to Hesiod by Lucian {Hcrmotimtts, 3), but is
more prob. a maxim of Pythagoras, as lamblichus states (Vit. Pythag. 29).
552. Diruit, sedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 100.
A Flighty InconscqueiU Fellow,
Builds castles up, then pulls them to the ground.
Keeps changing round for square, and square for round. — ConingUm,
553. Difl aliter visum. Virg. A. 2, 428. — T/t^ gods have judged othertviae.
554. Disce hinc quid possit fortuna, immota labascunt,
Et quffi perpetuo sunt agitata, manent.
Janus Vitalis, Epigr. Del. p. 366.
The Tiber at Home,
See fortune's power : th' immovable decays,
And what is ever moving, ever stays. — Ed,
Spenser (**Buines of Rome") repeats the idea: —
Ne ought save Tyber, hastening to his fall,
Remains of all : world's inconstancie !
That which is firm doth flit and fall away,
And th^t is flitting doth abide and stay.
555. Disce mori. Luc. 5, 364. — Learn to die, Chamfort (i. 146) makes
a girl of twelve ask, '' Pourquoi done cette phrase, Apprendre a
mourirf Je vois qu'on y r^ussit tr^s bien d^s la premiere fois."
556. Disce puer virtutem ex me, verumque laborem,
Fortunam ex aliis. Virg. A. 1 2, 435.
^'Eneas to Ascaniua,
Learn of your father to be great,
Of others to be fortunate. — Conington,
72 DISCERE— DISKUR.
Cf. iS iroi, yiroia ratfiis itTuxiart/m,
rd If SM.' 6MOUII ■ lal 7eKi>' ir 06 icaii)i.— Soph. Aj. 550. (AJttI tO
Teuoer): My mn, nseiibit thy fathtr in all Ihings except In fartwue, and
thou will not do auiCw. This is tr. by Acoius (vol. L p. ISO), Virtuti sii
par, (liapar farCaniH patris. — Be th'j fiither's iniUA in valour, but not in
forlunt,
667. Discere ai cnpioa, gratis quod queeris habehis. — If ytra daire to
learn, you ihatl have wliat you dmire. fm of cost. Inscription
on school at Salzburg.— rime* of October 13, 1885.
568. DiscipuluH est prioris posterior dies. Syr. 123. — Ever;/ day ie
yetterday't diteipU. Experience t«itchea.
669. Discite justitUm moniti, et non temnere diroa. Virg. A. 6, 620.
—Learn justice by (As event, and fenr t/ie gods.
660. Discit eiiim citius, meminitque libentius illud
Quod quia deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur.
Hop. Ep. 2, 1. 862.
Fir easier 'tis to learn and recollect
U'liut mores derisioQ tliui what claims rt
Gf. DooileB iniitandis
Quiet are we a11_to learn what's vila and base, — Ed.
661. Discitur ianocuaa ut agat facundia causaa:
Protegit hwc sontes, immeritoaque premit. Ov, T, 2, 273.
T)u Bar.
Id the cause of truth men stuJv eloquence',
Tlio' it screen guilt, and bully innocence. — Ed,
562. iis 1) rpU TO KaXa. — Give ug a Jine thing two or three times over I
Encore! Cf. Plat. Gorg. cap. 53, 498, fin.
663. Diaeur de bona mota, mauvais caractere. Pose. Pens. 29, 26. —
'Ti» a bad sign to be a tayer of good titingg.
La Bruytire, vol. i. p. 162 (La Cour), echoes the EeDtiment, uxlampltfies it.
"'DiBeursde bon mota, mauvais caraotere'—jele diraia s'il n'avait eti dit.
Ceux qui Duisent ii la reputation ou i, la lortune des autres, plutdt que de
-Mrdre un bon mot, meritent une peine iufamante: cela n'a pis etc dit, ctje
'oae dire," — That a rtptitaiionfor Idling good itoriu thowiabad diipotition,
to a remark IhiU I dundd have made myself, if it Tutd not been already Maid.
Thoae mho tuouid xxmer damage another man's ckaraeter or pnapKtt than
mia a good story deserve the vjorat punishment pomblt. Thit has not been
said be/ore, and i venlure to put the r^JUctiim in eireuUUion. Quint. (B, 3,
28} has, "potiuB amicum, quam dictum perdidi." — IhadraVurlostafritnd
than a bon mot ; and Horacu (Sat. 1, 4, 34) speaks of one who
DniDDiodo risum
Eicntiat sibi, non hie cuiquam porcet amico,— ^ he can raise a laugh
at his expense, there's nut afriaid he'lt spare.
On the other hand, QuiUrd (p. 44) ci
un boa mot gu' un ami, "It is better to 1
r«
DI8JECTI— DIVES. 73
664. DiBJecti membra poete. Hor. S. 1, 4, 62. — Limha of the dis-
membered poet. Lines of a poet divorced from their context,
or abeordly applied, are still good poetry, though they be but
the poet's mangled remaiiu,
565. Disjice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli;
Anna velit, poscatque simul, rapiatque juventus. Virg. A. 7,
339. Juno bidding Alecto sow hostilities between Trojans and
Latina.
Break off Ihia jiatched-ap pcaw, »ow war's aUrms !
Let youth d«Bire, demauii, and seize its arms '.—Ed.
566. Dis prozimua ille
Quern ratio, non ira movet, qui facta rependens
Consilio punire potest. Claud. Cons. Mall. 227.
Impartial JiiMite.
He most resMnbUa God, whom not blind ra((B
But reason moTes: who weighs the facts, and thence
Uivca peoaltivs propoTtionate to th' olfence.— fif.
567. DistrictoB ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet, non Siculn dapes
Duloem elaborabunt aaporem ;
Non avium cithar»que cantus.
Somnura reducent. Hor. C. 3, 1, 17.
Damaclti.
. When o'er his guilty head the aword
Unsheatb^ hauKS, not sumptuous board
Spread with Sicilian catea will pleaM,
Nor voice o( singing-birds give ease,
Or music charm to sleep.— ^.
668. Distringit animum librorum muititudo. Sen. Gp. 3, 3. — A multi-
tude ofautlwre only confuteg the mind.
569. Di talem terria avertite pestem ! Virg. A. 3, 620. — Godp
th« land from tuch a scourge I
570. Di tibi dent annos ! a te nam cietera sumes,
Sint mode virtuti tempora longa tute. Ov. Ep. 2, 1, 63.
God grant thee years I the rest thou oanst provide,
If for thy Tirtnea time l>e not denied.—^.
571. Diverse Hague, orribili lavelle,
Parole di dolore, accenti d'ira,
Voci alte e fioche, a auon di man con elle. Dante, Inf. 3, 26,
Ttu Smvdt of Hell.
Various tongues,
Horrible language, outcries ofvoe,
Accenta of anger, voices deep and hoarse,
Mil'd up with sounds of smitten bands. — Cory.
572. Dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult Ben. Juv. 14, 176.— H^Ao *
he ricA wffiild bt go qvickiy.
74 DIVIDE— DOLUS.
673. Divide et impera. Coke, Inst (ICfiO), Pt. iv., cap. i. p. 35.—
Divide and oaqlier.
Coke, indrtiiiK on the inviacibleni'ss of unity, ktipmatises the iiu. u
'■explMum illud diverbium," — lAoi expUded adage. As a P*'ioy, bow-
ever, the principle lerved Luiiis XI. well enough, who by embroiling one
Kiat vusbI of Iho orown wttti nnother, and aflting Parliftment kninst
rliftinent, raised the royul |neromttive to » higher place than it had over
enjoyed before. A uentiiry lator, CatliHrine do Medici made tbe aiiom^ W
own: " Diviaer paiiT reifair, c'etsiC dejii aa mnlime, la r^la de s« condoitA"
(Philnrite Ch«»le», HUt. de France, Pnris, 1B17, vol. 'i, p. 13«). In Vol-
Uire'B Dm FMn (4, 2), the hero, Biwakiug of his "ally," Charles V. of
France, B«yi, " Diviaee pour r^gner ; voilh an [lolitiquo. "— iJiwtfc to fetffw;
Ikere ijou havt kii polkj/.
574. Divina iiatara dedit agi'os, avb liumana. Kditicavit urbes. Varr.
R. R. 3, 1, — "God made tht cnuntry and wwin made the town"
Cowper. Task (Sofa), 1, 749.
575, Divitiie grandes bomini sunt, vivere paree
j^uo animo; neque enim eat utKioam penuria parvi. Luoret
5, 1117. — /( M wealth to a man to fie able to live eonUntedly
itptni a /mgal gtore: nor can there be u;anl to him teho waittt
but liuk.
676. Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambroaiffique comie divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere: pedes vestis defluxit ad imoHj
Et vera incesau patuit Dea. Virg. A. 1, 402.
She turned and flHBhed upon tbeir view
Her stately neck's piirpureal hue;
Ambrosial tresses round her head
A more tban earthly fragrance sbed :
Her falling robe her footprints swept.
And show d the Goddess ai she stept. — Ciminglau.
677. Doctor. — A learned divine. ITieological professnr.
D. AngeHcim, title of Thomas Aquinas; D, Julhentimia, Gregory of
Rimini ; I). Ckrialianissi'nivs, John (person ; I). Eataticia, John Bnya-
broclt ; J). ImfragiitHU, Alexander de Hales ; D. Mirabilii, Roger Baoon i
D. Profundus, Thomas Bradwatdiiie ; i>. Singularii, William Oocam ;
D. Sf.raphiais, Bonaventura ; D. StiUilU, Duns Scotna, etc., etc. The
Paris Univ. degree of D.D. (Sanctfe Theologiie Professor) was lo difficult to
obtain, anil so highly esteemed in the 14th century, that Pope John XXII.
(BoCreviersayainflW. lie i'fnioersiWrfe 7*11™, Paris, 1781, vol. ii. p. 821),
who had it not, feared that the fsct might be made uae of to lessen hi*
anthority.
578, Dolendi modua, non est timeodi. Plin. Ep. 8, 17, fin. — Pain hai
ila liTnils, apprehetimon none.
579. Dolus, an virtos, quia in hoste requirat 1 Virg. A, 2, 390.
Who qaestions when with foes we deal,
If craft or courage guide the ateel !— Coninjtos.
DOMINUS— DONT. 75
Cr. Dolo erat pagnandum, quum par non esset armis. Nep. Hann. 10,
4. — He must fight by stratagem who cannot match his foe in arms. All's
fair in love and war. Si leouina pellis non satis est, vulpina addenda.
Chil. p. 850. — If the lion's skin should not suffice ^ add the fox's hide. Em-
ploy canning if force fail.
580. Dominus illuminatio mea. Vulg. Ps. xxvi. 1. — Tht Lord xb my
LigJu, Motto of University of Oxford
581.Domus arnica, domus optima. Chil. p. 221, tr. of oIkos <f>ikos^
o^Kos aptoTos. Apost. 12,39. — One'it own house is best. There's
no place like home. East, west ; Home's best. The Gk. form
of the prov. is told of the tortoise, who was invited with all
the other animals to Jove's wedding, and on arriving late,
pleaded the qu. as excuse. Thereupon he was condemned ever
after to carry his house on his back (Testudo domiporta),
582. Domus tutissimum cuique refugium atque receptaculum. Dig.
lib. 2, tit. 4, 18. — Every man^s hoicse is his cctstle,
583. Dona praesentis cape laetus horie, et
Linque severa. Hor. C. 3, 8, 27.
The guerdon of the ])assing hour
Seize gladly while 'tis in thy power,
And bid dull care begone. — Ed,
584. Donee eris felix inultos numerabis amicos,
Tempora si fuerint nubila, solus eris. Ov. T. 1, 9, 5.
Fortune,
While fortune smiles you'll have a host of friends,
But they'll desert you when the storm descends. — Ed,
Res amicos invenit Plaut. Stich. 4, 1, 16,— Afonei/ finds us friends; and
EvTvxid iroXvifuKot. Apost. Cent. 8, 7. — Prosperity has many friends,
585. Donner k quelqu'un le sac. Prov. Quit. p. 639. — To give anyone
tlie sack.
Absurdly modern as this saying appears to us, it has long been domestic
cated in France in precisely the same sense of *' abrupt dismissaL" Per-
haps the proverbial use extends to other countries; and Quit., in 2., points
out d propos the identity of word-form in a variety of languages; from the
Gk. adKKos to the Spanish saco and Turkish saJc, This universal circum-
stance is accounted for by him, or rather hj his authority, Jean Goropius
Beccanus, from the fact that when the building of Babel was suddenly
interrupted, though the workmen forgot their own language, they none of
them forgot their own **sack" of tools.
586. Dont elle eut soin de peindre et orner son visage,
Poui; r^parer des ans Firr^parable outrage. Rac. Ath. 2, 6. —
S/ie had taJeen care to make up lier face in order to repair the
irretrievable ra/vages of time, Athalie describes the apparition
of her mother, Jezebel, in the dress worn on the day of her
death. The passage is often qu. of ladies who ** paint"; the
last line being also said ct propos of any refurbishment of faded
things.
76 DOS— DULCE.
6S7. Dob est magna parentium
Yirtiis, et metuens alteriua viri
Cello fcedere caatitafi,
Et peccare nefas, aut pretiuin emori. Hor. C. 3, 34, 21.
D->mal\c avvAUg.
Thflira are dowrios not dF gold.
Their [parents' worth, their own pure chiLality
Tiiie to Qua, to others cold :
They dare not Bin, or, ifth«ydare, they.dia. — Ooninyton.
Horace contrasts the strict coujugal Udelitj of tlio wild races of the
Nor Ih with the licentiouB r '" ' '
588. Aoo-ts 6' liAi'yt, rt, <pik^i Tt. Horn. Otl. 6, 208.— J liuU gift, but a
689. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el teaer j el no tener.
Cervantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. Saticliii loq, — There a/re but tux
Jamilies in the world — the "Havet" aiul Iht "Ifamn'ls"
690. Do ut de9, do ut facias i facio ut des. facio ut facias. In K.arl
Marx's Capital, Lond., 1896, 8", p. 531.—/ give thai you, may
give, I give l/mt you may produce. I produce that you may give,
I produce tliat you may prodvte.
the K. Jurists in the four parts of the qualatioa. iiarx [I.e.) m^a, "The
exchange between CBpitsl and labour Rrst jireaents itself to tlio mind in the
■anie guise as the buying and selling of ali other coinmoditiea. The buyer
gives a certain sum of money, the seller an article of a nature different
tcom money; and the jurists' consciousness recognises in this, at most, a
material diderence expressed in ihe juridically ei)liivalent formulae. Do ut
Dcs," etc. Mr Goscben (speech at Leeds, Feb. 11, 1886) suminarised the
formula to mean, "The exchange of rrieodlj offices, based on the avowed
self-interest of the parties concerned "( TinKs, Feb. 12, 1885),
691. Duce tempua eget. Luc. 7, 88,— T/i^ tivieg require a leader.
The hour has come, but not the man.
592. Ducimus autera
Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitse,
Nee jactare jugum, vita didicei-e magistra. Jut. 13, 20.
But, they are also to be reckoned blest
Who've leHvnt aa 'prentices in life's stern school
To bear life's ills, nor Iret beneath his rule.— Si.
Fate leads Ch' obedient, drags those that resist.— il/.
694. Dulce domum resonemua. John Reading, 1690.— Zet t
the tweet gong of " Home'' to resound !
I
DULCIS -DTM VIVLMrs. 77
lUiiilt'ii dt" tin.' I'oniiiiii. i.r w ('ll-kin>\\ 11 s.•ll()(.1l.^on;^^ mui;; <'n the cvt' ol
the holidays. It begins:
Concinamus, sodales,
E^a ! quid silemus ?
Nobile canticuni, dulce melos domum,
Dulce domum resouemus, etc.
The source of the words is unknown, and the melody is traditionally
ascribed to John Reading (or Redding), or to his harmonising of some old
English air. Though now adopted i)y most public schools, the song is
originally of Winchester College. Until 1835 it used to be sung round the
** Domum" tree, but now the scene takes place in Meads. *'if I wanted
a stranger," says Mr Leach {Hist, of Winch. ColL^ Lond., 1899, p. 454),
** to realise the charm by which Winchester holds its sons . . . beyond
and above that felt by the scions of all other schools, I should place
him under the clear sky and in the balmy airs that breathe across the
scented water-meadows, to see and hear a Domum. "
595. Dulcis inexpertis cultura potent is amici ;
Expertus metuit. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86.
A patron's service is a strange career.
The tiros love it, but the experts fear. — Conington,
596. Dummodo sit dives, barbainis ipse placet. Ov. A. A. 2, 276. —
Provide he he rich, even a foreigner pleases well erumgh.
597. Du moment qu'on aime, Von devient si doux. Marmontel, Z^mire
et Azor, (Music by Grdtry) 3, 5. Azor sings : The nwmerU one is
in lave^ one becomes so amiable.
598. Du musst glauben, du musst wagen,
Denn die G otter leihn kein Pfand ;
Nur ein Wunder kann dich tragen
In das schone Wunderland. Schiller, Sehnsucht, fin.
Aspirations,
Faith thou needest, and must dare thee,
Since Heav'n leaves no pledge in hand ;
Only wonder can safe bear thee
To the beauteous wonderland. — Ed.
599. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Hor. S. 1,2, 24.
To cure a fault, fools rush into extremes. — Ed.
600. DuM VIVIMU8 VIVAMU8. — ^While we live, let us enjoy life.
Live while you live, the epicure would say,
And seize the pleasures of the pi'csent day. — Doddridge, Epigr.
The original, if so it may be called, of this hedonistic maxim is preserved
in the Inacriptiones Antiques, etc., of Jan. Griiter (Amsterdam, 1707), where,
in vol. 1, Pag. DOIX., 8, is an inscription, discovered at Narbonne, ana
apparently erected by some freedman of the Imperial Household, which
conolndes with these words,
AMICI • DVM • VIVIMV8 ' VIVAMVa
(1.) Oomedamus et bibamos, eras enim moriemur. Yulg., Isa. xxii« 18.—-
Let us eat and drink, for to-marrow we die,
(2.) Bibamiu, moriendum est. Sen. Controv. ii. 14. — Let us drink, for tot
miMt di€.
DUN— Dir SUBLIME.
(3.) Dum licet, ia rolnia jucundis vite beatoB,
Vive memor lOirni «is nri brevis. Hor. S. 2, e. 06.
Then taks, good sir. your plt-wnrfl wliUe you may,
Witb lift 10 iliort, 'twere vrrona t« lose > ilay. — Cmiag
(4.) Diim fata sinant, vivit« Uti. Sen. Hera. Fur. If
iilktct, livt happil)/.
(G. ) Sapia*, vina liqueii vt ipatiii brevi
Pom loquimar. fugerit inviJa
.-na./lS
apem longani kwccs. I>niii loquimar. fuRcnt mvitia
Mlos: ckTpe diem, qtULra roinjinuin crtdnla poatero. Hoi'. C. I. 11, 9.
Strain jcmi wine, and jirove ynur wisdom: life is short, abould hope
1>e mora I
In the momeDt ol our talking, envioDa time baa slipped away.
i^tize the present : trust to.morraw e'en as little as you may, — Cortitg
[S.) Indulge {p>uio, uarpanmadnlcio; nostrum eat
Qunii rivie; clnis et tnanes et fabula Gea.
Vivi^ memor lati: fu^lthora; hoc, quod loquor, inde eat, Pera.fi,
Sllnt not then your incliuation, pluck the roan-bud nhile you may;
It iaoura the livinif niompnt, sooa you'll be but duet and clay.
Think oFdeath: the hour's flying ; what I apeak is eped away. — Bet.
D'un di^vot souvent au chrition veritable
La distiLiice est deQx foix plus longuc, a mon avig.
Que <iu jmMo antarftujue, au detroit Av Davis, B.,il, Sat. 11,11
'Twiit n true Christian and a devotee.
The distance, lo niy uiinii, Is twice as great
As frniu the Antarctic Pole to Davis" Strait.— iW,
Dura aliquis priecepta vocet mea; dura fatemur
h^se; Bed, ut valeas, multa dolenda feres. Ov, R. A. 225.
603. Dui'a Exerceiraperia, et ramoscompeacefluentes. Virg.O.2, 370.
Esert a rigorous snay.
And lop the too hixuiiant boughs away. — ThT/den.
Very necessary advice Co an iuei[>crienced autbot.
604. Durum! Sed levius fit patientia,
Quicquid oorrigere est nefas. Hor. C. 1, 24, 19.
'Tis hard, but what's im])ossible tu cure,
Patience will make more light. — Ei,
606. Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas. Napoleon I., in
De Pradt's Hist, de I'Ambasaade, etc., Ed. 1815, p. 215. —
There is but <yne itepjrom the auhlime to the rtdieulovs.
The saying is attributed to Kapoleon I., with reference to the Retreat
from Moscow in ] 812, a phrase which, in conversation with his ambassador,
De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating five or six times over. See
also Miiiwircs ik Mme. du JUmusal, Paris, 1880, vol. iii. pp. S5-6. The nutf
is, however, of an earlier origin. Mamiontel (<Euvres, vol, 5, p. 188) haa,
"Ell g^n^ral, le ridicule louche au suhlinie," — In getuml Che ridieuious
. approaehta Ihr sublinix: Tom Paine {Age of lUaaon, 1784, pt. 2, fin, note)
says, "One step aliove the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step
above the ridiculous makes the sublime again," [Biiohm. pp. 48S'90, and
Harb. p. 202.]
DUX— EXePOZ 79
606. Dux foemina facti. Virg. A. 1, 364.
A woman's daring wTooght the deed. — Coningtoii,
£.•
607. Ea quoque quae vulgo recepta sunt, hoc ipso quod incertum
auctorem habent, velut omnium tiunt; quale est, Ubi amici,
ibi opes. Quint. 6, 11, 41. — Sayings in proverbial use^fnym the
fact of their autlwr being unknovm, become common property ^ like
" Where friends are, riclies are" etc,
608. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. Virg. A. 3, 660. — Hitf
'* sole remaining joy " and solace of his woe». Said of the flocks
of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he was blinded by Ulysses.
609. E cffilo descendit yvladi. o-cairrdv. Juv. 11, 27. — From heaven
descends the precept. Know thyself Admonition of the oracle of
Apollo at Delphi. Quum igitur, Nosce te, dicit, hoc dicit, Nosce
animum tuum. Cic. Tusc. 1, 22, 52.— FFAen the god says, Know
ihysdf he means. Know thy own mind.
The saying is ascribed to Thales (Diog. Laert. 1, 40), who, in another
part of the same author (1, 35), is represented as having replied to the queR-
tion. What is difficult? — to iavrov yvwvai ("to know oneself"). What was
easy, he added, was " to give advice to another " {to AXXy inrorlOeadai).
Menander (p. 913) has a very natural reflection on Thales' maxim :
Kara irrfXX* ap' eorii' ov Kokws tlfyqfUvop
TO TyuOi Sairrdv xfiW^f^i^^poy yaip ^v
TO yvtadi Toifi oKKoxn,
The ** Know thyself" is not quite wisely said:
Give me the knowledge of others instead. — Ed,
610. Ecce iterum Crispinus! et est mihi ssepe vocandus
Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum
A vitiis, seger, solaque libidine fortis. Juv. 4, 1 .
Lo ! Crispinus in a new part ;
This unmiti^ted scoundrel.
Great alone in sensuality. — Shaw,
Ecce iterum Crispinus is commonly said of any one who is for ever
**tuming-up,'* What, here again! Eece itei^um Crispiniis!
611. Ecce par Deo dignum («c. spectaculum), vir fortis cum fortuna
mala conpositus. Sen. Prov. cap. 2, 6. — A brave man balding with
mifortune is a spectacle worthy of the god^,
612. 'E;(^/Da>v aSiupa SQpa kovk oio/o-i/xa. Soph. Aj. 665.
A foeman's gifts are no gifts, but a cxme,—Oali>erley,
613. 'Ex^pos yap f-oi Ktivos ofJuas'AtSao irvXyo'tVy
'Os X ^Tcpov fikv KevOy hi <f>pk(riv, aXXo hk iiTTQ. Hom. II. 9, 312.
Duplicity,
Who dares think one thing, and another tell,
My heart detests him as the gates of hell. — Pope,
* Including the Greek H (long £).
80 E 0OMPIE'~EGO ERO.
614. E compie' raia giornata innanzi aera. Petrarch, Son. 261. — My
daij was ftnithed before eventide.
616. ^craseK (or Kcmaona) I'infame.— CrwaA the in/amoun thing.
It is said, nrit has beeo said, that Voltaln-, ill luinK this f>xpreiaion in bia
cortesimiideDCfl (1759-88) with Frederinlc II., Diderot. D'Alembert, Dimi-
lnville, etc., intunded by " L' Infttme," the world's Eodeoaier; and eren
laieordaire, iaiiit Cai^irenca d« N. Dame, nnderstoodhini lobeso apwking.
But l^t us givB hia dae eveu to Voltaire. He wna attacking not Chriat or
CliriitiaaiW. but that det«9table bigotry of the linif. wbieh in XltiM seat
Cataa, Ln Barrc. the Grenien, uid other Proteatant vi<:tiniii to the block and
to tbe nheel. Wboae heart woald not haTc burnt with indignation at sncli
atrouitica! !□ hia letters of that dale, Voltaire used often to aubstit'ite tha
phrnae iu ahbreyiftted Tonn — £eT. Vinf., or fer/iir/.— for his own aign-
manual. Biicliin. p. 280; FnmoR. No. 1250; Lar. 1>P- 196-201.
616. 6gltS, belle et poete e, deux petitg travers,
EUe fait son visage, et ne fait pas bob vers.
P. D. ificouchard Lebrun, Epigr. 1, 9.
Miiu, F. dt Beauhamaii.
^a\&, beaatv and poet, has tivo little onmes: _
Bho makes nrrovn face, and does not make her rbjmeB Bynn, \
Inijiromptu of Li-'bron on Mme. Fanny dp Btauhnrniis, a literary lady of
the First Eniiiire, whii rovi'ngud bursolf by inviliiij^ tliv ii«llir,r of ihf lines
to dinner and there eithiMiiug the couplet to her company, with the addi-
tion, in her own hand, of " Vers faila eontrt mni par M. Lebntn, qui dtm
avjourd'hui cha moi!" Fourn. L.D.A., 279-81.
617. 'H yAujirir' d^tu/iox', ij St ^pr\v dvtu^oTos. Eur. Hipp. 612 (tr. by
Cic. Off. 3, 29, 108, Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero). —
My tonijue fuu sworn it, but my jnind's unawom. Mental
reservation.
618. Ego cogito, ergo sum. R. Descartes, Princip. Philosoph., Amster-
dam, 1644, Pt. 1, § 1.—I think, there/ore I am.
The fact of consciousness proves the fact of exiatence— one of the firrt
principles of the Cartesian philosophy in the pursuit of certain trnth. The
identical theory bod been broached in the eth century R.C. by Epimeniden
the Eteatic, as qu. in Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. (288} p. 749, to 70^ aiW
KKiv iirrl Ti Kal tttai. Ui Ihini: ia the $ame thing as to be. The connection
between conscious thought and conscious existrnce occurs also in S. Aagnt-
tine'B SoHloquia, 2, 1 (vol. i. p, 275 C), where it is implied that there are no
grounds for the certainty of being, except in the faculty of thonRht. —
" Unde scia (te esse) I — Neacio. . . . Cogitare te scia ! — Scio. — Ergo Temm
est cogitaro te! — Verom."
619. Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dtcam ccelitum,
Sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat humanum genus.
Nam si cui-ent, bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc abest.
Enn. Trag. i. 61.
I have alwKTS said and will aay that there is a race of gods,
But, I fancy, thnt what men do, is to tbem lint little odds.
If they cared, good men would proiiper, bad would snfler — not the case. — Ed,
620. Egoero post principia. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 11. — TB lake my tUmd in
the rear. Prudence is the better part of valour.
EGO ET REX— EI TAP KEN. 81
621. Ego et rex meus. — / and my kituj.
Style D9«<l b; Cardinal Wolsey in ofllciBl documonts, iind made one of the
Dounta against bim on his fall. In Hen. VIII. 3, 2, Norfolk eaja,
Then, that, in all yon writ to Roma, or elsB
To foreign princes. Ego et lltx mtvt
Was still inscribed ; in which you brought the king
To be jour servant.
It is difficult to Day what else the poor Cardinal conid have written. lUx
mev» el ego would not even have been Latin,
622. Ego pretiam ob stultitiam fero. Ter. And. 3, 5, 4. — / am tetU
rewarded /or my folly.
623. Ego primam toUo, uominor quia Leo. Fhudr. 1, 5, 7. — / taJee tht
firtt iJuirt by my title of Lion. The Lion hunting in partner-
ship with Sheep, Cow, and Ooat, secures all four quarters of the
booty for himself: hence Societal Leonina, Dig. 17, 3, 29, g 2,
(Lwn'$ parltterghip), stands for any combination in which one
ptirty geti all the profits, and the others all the loss. It may
also be used of any company or asMfmbly, where the " Lion "
of the hour engrosses all the attention to himself.
624. Eheu fugaces, Fostume, Fostume,
I^buntur anni ; ncc pietaa moram
RngiH et instanti senectie
AfTeret, indomiUeque morti. Hor. C. 3, 14, 1.
All ! Poatumiia, tbey fleet nway
Our years, nor piety one liour
Can win from wrinkles and decay
And Death's indoniiTable power. — Conington,
625. Eheu 1 quam brevibus peieunt ingentia fatis ! Claud. Rufin. 2,
49. — Alas! what tr^tny eveitts serve to overthrow great poweri/
tjo Pope, Rape of ike Lock, 1, 2, "What mighty contests rise
from trivial things ! "
626. Eheu Qnam teraere in nosmet legem sancimus iniqnam !
Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus ille est,
Qui minimis urgetur. Hor 8. 1, 3, 66.
Alas ! what hasty laws agsinst ourselres we pass I
For none U bom without Iiia faults : the met
But bears a lighter wallet than the rest — ConiitgUm.
627. Ehret die Franen ! sie flechten und weben
Himmlische Rosen ins irdische Leben.
Schiller, Wiirde der Frauen.
Honour to women! they twine and they wreatlie
Kosea of heaven round Ufc's earthly path 1 — Ed.
628. E( yap mv koX ujUKpitV iiri iT/uKpip KaraOtlo,
Kai ff a/ia tout' ipSoii, Ta)(a Ktv piya Kal to yivoiro. Eles. Op.
359. — Jf you only /ceep adding tittle to little, it icilt soon become
a big heap. Adde parura parvo magnus acervus erit. — Atony
a little mak' a miekle.
82 ElKONAS— EIN WAHN.
629. EUii/w (Tvat T^s tKairroii fi'x^« Toi's Aoyow. Dion. HaJ. Antiq.
Rom. 1, ].-~£ach man's wordf ire the reflection ofki* mind.
1 ma.g keinen FranzeD leideu,
No thoroaffli Oennnn r.nn Aliiile ths French,
Altliougb he's gtid DuuugL to driuk Llivir vine. — Ed.
63 1 . Ein Augenblick, gelebt im Pamdjese,
WirclnichtzuteuernutdemTodgebiJsat. Schiller, D. Carlos, 1, 5-
One niomtiit Bpoiit in Paradiflti,
Wore not too Jearly bougbt with DuaVn.—Sd.
632. Ein einz'ger Augenblick kana Allea utsgeBtnlMiL Wieland,
Oberori, 7, 76. — A ginglc moment can ckange all.
633. Eiiio ^i<.-h(>ne Menachonseele finden ist Oewiuti. J. O. Harder,
Der gerettete Jiiugiing (1797). — Jt is a gain to Jind a bnaM^/TU
hujitan souL ^^H
634. Eine Vcradhimng ^^|
Ist kpine, die das Herz nicht ganz Ijefreit.
Ein Tropfen HasB, der in dem Freudenbecher
Zuruckbleibt, mttcht den Segenstrank zum Gift. Schiller, Maid
of Orleans, 3, 4 (Joan loq.). — A Teconciliatiun that doe» not com-
pletely free the heart, ie noite at all. One drop o/ hate left iii the
cup of joy rendei-a the hliaafiil driuk a poison.
635. Ein Kaiserwort soil man nicht dreh'n, noch deuteln. G. A.
Biirger, Die Weiber von Weinsberg(1774), atr. 11. — An emperor't
word may no man wrat, vor garble.
636. Ein Traum, ein Traum ist unser Leben
Auf Erden hier ;
Wie Schatten auf den Wogen, schweben
Und achwinden wir;
TTnd messeo uns're tr^en Tritt«
Nach Baum und Zeit,
TJnd aind, und wissen's nicht, in Mitte
Der Ewigkeit! Joh. G. von Herder, 1796.
ATOor wild Psyche.
A drcain, e, dr«atn is all our lifelinio here I
Shadow on wave we toes and diBaj>j>ear ;
And mark Uy time and space onr weary way,
And are, hut know not. in eternity! — Ed.
637. Ein unniitz Leben tut ein friiber Tod.
(Iph. loq.). — A ueeleti life m a prematm
638. Ein Wahn, der mich begliickt,
Ist eine Wahrheit wert, die mich zu Boden driickt.
C. M. Wieland, Idria und Zenide (1768 , 3, 10.
Where I(pu>ranct ia Biits.
639. Efs oioii^s apunoi, a.fa)vt(r6a.t irtpi varpij'S. Hoin. II. ) 3, 343. —
The one bent otnta i», to fight for one's country. The patriot hae
no need to cuuHult auguries when his country in in danger.
V ^IXoi itti.lv yii-oio. Xeo. Hell. 4, 1,38.
man. of your noble sentiments were our
JHend/ Speech of AgesilflUM, King of Sparta, to the FersiaD
general, PharnabaifUB (396 B.C.). Hence the saying. Talis quum
(or quum talis) m, utinam nosier esses/ Generous recognition
of an enemy's work.
641. Eligito tempus, captatum s^pe, rogandi. Ov. Bp. 3, 1, 129. —
Choose your opportunity fur making the request, ctfUr having
long watched Jor it.
6i'2,'E\ov plov apuTTOv, jjSiiv Si airiv i) o-vin'/dtia iroi-qtrti. Plut. Mor.
p.. 737 (de Exilio, c. 8). — CAoose the hmt life, ami habit will make
it sweet ; tr. by Bacon (SeiTnones 7, fin,). ' )ptiinuni elige : suave
«t facile illud faciet consuetudo.
643. 'EAjtIs xoX iru n'j^t;, piya xatptTt ■ tov Kipiv' tSpov,
OiSiv (not x' V'^' 'ra'f''''' Tot^ /"''■' */**■ ''■ Dubner's Epigr.
Anthol. Palatina, Paris, 1864-72, vol. ii. p. 10. (Cap. ix. 49).
Le Sage (Oil Bltu, Bk. 9, 10, 6d.) makes hia hero iascribe the distich <ili
the form Inveni porlum, eU:., and Sai ine iuaistis, eto.) on his castle of
Liriaa on the conclnBion of his wanderings; and Lord Broujjham hod the
words writtoD on bis villa at Cannes. For these, and Further particulars, the
reader is referred to the exhaustive noto on the subject by Hr R. Horton
Smith, in X. and Q., 9tb ser., ii. 29.
644. E mangia e bee e dorme e veate panni. Dante, Inf. 33, 141. —
He eats, anil dri7ti:a, and sleeps, and dons his clothes. Said of
Branca Doria, whom Dante seems to have put into hell before
he was dead.
645. Emas, non quod opus est, sed quod necesse eat: Quod non opus
est, asse carum est. Cato ap. Sen. Ep. 94, 28. — Buy what you
need, not what you want ; what you dtm't naed is dear at a gift.
HMEn— EN! UIC,
^
646. H/iits Toi iraTfpiiiv fily' a/uivovM tv<(aiitff' tlvai. Horn. H. 4, 405. —
We pride ourgtlves on being far belter men l/utn ourjiuherg. |
647. Encore une ^toile qui file.
Qui file, file et diaparait! Beranger, Ktoiles ijui tllent (1820), i
Paria, 1821, vol. 2, 193.— }'«( aiml/iitr ehooting-sCar / whkh/aU*, >
fails, and disappearti ! Refrain of aong.
■648.'Ei' St ^« KaioAtmrov. Horo, II. 17, 647. — Slay in th* opimdoy
light, if one needs must fall. Ajax' prayer to Jove to dispel t)ie
darkness ahrouding the field of battle.
Clear tli« sk j
Tliat we may nea our TdU, and din at leait,
IfBiicIi Thy will, ill th'opotiliglit of.lay.— gario/ftrft.i/.
649. En egocanipana; nunqnam deimntiu vana,
Laudo Deiiiu verum, plebeni voco, t'ongrego clernm;
Di-functoa ploro, pestem fugo, feata decoro.
Yox mea, vox vitie; voco vob, ad sacra venitel
8anctoa collaado, tonitma fngo, funera clauda '
Funera. plango, fulgura frango, Sabbata pango ;
Excilo leutus, dissipi) veiitos, puco crufiitos.
A helpe to Diacoorse, Lond., 1668.
Tlu Bells.
I am tlie Bell ; and no vaiu tnessage do I tell,
True (.ioil I iirabe, collect tUe fiocit and call tlie ]>rieBts.
'I'be dead I iiioum, and ban the plague, and gladdcu feasts.
The voice of life ia mine ; I bid to tiiinga divine.
Saints' prayers I crave, ixota thunder aave, and close the grave.
Fuiirrula knelling, lightnings quelling, Suuilaya telling ;
Sluggards waking, (enipeata breaking and ]>uace- making. - Ed.
A'.S.—AnotbBr reading of line 3 ja Dc/anclos ploiv, vitna voco, fitlmina
fituigo. The famous MiiDHtcr bell, cost at Baalo 14S6. and now in the
Cantonal Museum of SchaflhauBen, is |)op known as Schiller's bell, from
having fnrniahod the iioet with tlie motto (and idea) for his Lied Bon der
Olacke. Its legend isi'iboB ■ Fotfl • iHorluoa ■ ^Jlanga ' JFulgura ■ Jtanje.
650. En ego, quum patria eaream, vobiaque, domoque,
Raptaque sint, adimi quie potiiere, mihi :
Ingenio tamen ipso meo comitorque fruorque;
Cffisar in hoc potult juris habere nihil. Ov. T. 3, 7, 45.
The Poet ill Kiili.
' country, honie
And all tl
My art, t'l
651. En hiec proraissa fides esti Virg. A. 6, 346.— /a this tfui fjfil-
ment of hia prmnhei
652. En! hie declarat, qoales sitis judicea. Phiedr. 5, 5, 38. Tku
aftowt what good judges yoit are/
I
EN MYPTOY— ENTRE CHIEN. 8B
653. Ev ftvprov kXqSi tu ^«^« ^op-ifrm^
Sxnrtp ApftoSioi Kot ' ApKj-roytiTdiv,
oT< Tov Tvpavvoi' KTavirtiv,
itrovopofs r' 'AB'^vas (jroii^anjv. C&llistr, p. 1290, BruDck'a
Analecta Vet. Poet. Gr., 1776. i 155.
Earmodias and A riilogrilMt,
Id branch of nijrtle will I wreatlie my itn'or<],
Like AmtogritoD nnd Hamiodius.
When they destroyed tlieir couutry's tyrant lord,
And gained for Atlions equnl rights and duea. — Ed.
These two young Athenian {latiiotB, in 514 B.C., slew Hippareliua, brother
or the tyrant Hippios, to avengK an insult offered to HarmodiiiB' aitter and
dcatroy the line of the Pisistratidie. Fulling to i-eoch Hippias, they ruahed
back and killed tlie brother, with dftggere hidden in the myrtle hough thay
were canying in the day's Panathenaic featival. Both Buflered for the
de«d, and were aftenrarda raiaed to "divine "honoura by a grateful coantry.
All thut most endears
Glory, is when the myrtle wreathes a sword,
JustaaUariiiodiuadrewon Athens' tyrant lord.— fi^r(m,"Ch. Har."3, 20.
"Hence," says MrTozeriii Ilia ed. of Ch. Harold (Land. , 1885, p. 262),
" the sword id myrtles drest" {Christ. Year 3rd Sun. in Lent) "beoarae
the emblem of the assertion of liberty." Card. Newman, in his Letter to
Dr Pnsey on hit raerU Eirmiam (Lend., 1866, p. 9), says, " We at leut
have not professed to bo composing sn Irenlcon, when we treated you as
foes. There was one of old lime who wreathed his sword in myrtle; excuse
nie — you discharge your olivcbrauch as if from a eaUpult."
654. En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine tonga
Vix Bubeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. Ov. T. 5, 7, 57.
I own with ahanie that discontinuance long
Hakes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue. — Ed.
656. 'EvTv ^^vtlv yap p-i^v ijSmtt-os ^I'os. Soph. Aj. 564. — UneotwciouH
childhood M li/its sweetest age.
656. En toute chose il faut conaid^rer la fin. Ia Font. 3, 5 (Le Ilenard
et le Bouc). — In everytliivij one must conaider the end.
The "moral" of .^BOji'a Fa1>. 45, is, Tur irepdrrm rois ttipotliwin it!
rp6tipcm ra riXit rdu rpayiuiTum aKowtir, tW ottruit aiVoii iirixtipta'. —
Pradxni men ought to consider beforehand the end of anything bf/ore proceed-
ing to take it in hand. Cf. Quidquid aeas, prudenter agas, et respice finem.
Qetta Bomanoruin, cap. 103 init. — ff Aodiwr yoit do, act vnth eaiUion, and
cmiMdtT tlit aid: and. In OTiiuibus opcribua tuis niEiaorare noviaslma tua,
etioieteriiamiion peccabis. Vulg. Ecclus. 7, Vi.^Whalaoerer thoutakettin
Aaiuf, renumiier the end and tluiii ahait tiever do amiss.
657. Entre chien et loup. Prov. — Br.tioeen dog and tool/. Twilight:
the interval after sunset, so Quitard explains it (p. 227), when
the wolf comes prowling round the sheep-fold before the
shepherd's dog is placed on guard. Writing to Mnie. de
Grignan [Letter 826, ed. A. E«gnier, 1862, vi. 505), Mme. de
S^vign^ says, "J'easaye d'^laircir mes 'entre chiens etloups'
(the obscure passages in my letters), autant qu'il m'est poasiblA.'
ENTRK NOS— EPFA.
document ii
86
658. Eritre rios ennemis
Leu plus k craindre oont suuvent \es plun petitG. La Font- 2, 9.
Lion et Moucheron. — Amnng our eiiemiea, the most to be dreoHed
are often the gmallest.
669. Entre tard et trop tard, il y a, par la grkcn de Dieu, une distance
inconimpiiHUrable, Mme. Swetchine, mi. I, Pens^e ilv.^
T/ie ilifferenee between late and loo lair is, by Goift mervy,
immeatarable.
660."E)r.a TTTipiffTa. Horn. It. 1, 201.— Winged vm-dn.
6G1, Eppiir si luuove!— Jnrf yet it (the Sun) moves/
Reputed saying of Galileo Guliloi uu hig abjuration of hia celebrated
Jiialogi'c oil Sun spots and tlie Suu'a ruCntiun {Dialugo aowa iiiue maarime
' bafore the IniiuUition on June 22, 1633. The on^al nopy of the
' '- ■- lO seen in the Bibliotlieea del SBnimftrio M Pftdiu,
knj> aaeh reservation on tiie part of th« mitbor: nor
t research ancoeeded ia BubstantiattiiK the fable. The
earliest mention of the legend, ace. to FiunscBlH, is Baretn's ilolion Zitrary
(Lond., 1767, p. £3), to which Bachmann boob Laconibo's Diet, dtn pcrtraUa
hialoriqura, etc., Paria, 1788-8, vol. 2 (no T'lge). It is non niiivereaUy
rejected as unsutliputic [Fiiiiiflg. No. 30P; llimhni. p. 4d7.]
662. Era. giJL I'ora che volge il di»o
A' naviganti, e intenerisce il cuore
Lo di c' han detto a' doloi amici addio ;
E che lo nuovo peregrin d'amore
Funge, se ode scjuilla di lontano,
Che paia il giomo pianger che s\ n
The SK!«f( Hour.
Now waa the hour that n-akens fond desire
In men at eea, and melts thi'ir tlioilghtful heart
Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell ;
And pilgrim, nen-ly on his road, with Inve
Thrills if he hear tlie vesper bell from far
That seems to mouni for the expiring day. — Cary.
Cf. Statins, S. 4. 8, 3, Jam inoricnU die ; and Gray (Elegy), "The curfew
tolls tbe knell of parting day."
663. Era la notte, e non si vedea lume. Arioato, Orl. Fur. cant. 40,
at. 6, — 'Tioas night, and not a glimmer to be teen.
664.'Epya vioiv, ^ovXal S« uttriov, tvj(ai Si yepoyriav. Uee. Fr. 66.
Let youth in deeds, in counsel man engage ;
Prayer is the proper doty of old age, — BosimU.
Another form of the saying, Vioit /livlpya, goiAaj Si ytpatTipois. Paroem.
Gr., vol. i. p. 4S8 (App. i, 9).— U'urts/or Ih' yoimg, arid eoumeU for their
tidcra, seems to be an echo of Eur. Fr. 497,
ira^flidt ahnf tpya fiin wdn-f/MOP,
^oyXaJ S' ixoiitt TujF ycpatripuir Kpiroi.
Also cf. Macarius, Ccnluria, 4, 11 (Paroem. Gr., vol. ii. p. 167), for the
older, and apiierentlj original, reading, "E/fY" "it^". poi'Xal Sr aiaur, ropiai
Si ytpdrTuf.
Dante, Porg. 8, 1.
ERIPUIT— ES 1ST BESTIMMT. 87
665. Eripuit ckIo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. A. R. J. Turgot,
in Condorcet*8 Vie de M, Turgot, Lond., 1786, p. 200, Harb.
Often qu. as, "Sceptrumque tyrannis." — He robbed Heaven of
its bolts, and tyrants of their sceptres.
Inscription for Houdon's bust of Franklin, Mrith allusion to the discovery
of the lightning conductor and the American War of Independence. The
line is partly an adaptation of Manilius Astr. 1, 104, EripuUquc Jovifulmeii
vireaque tonandi; and partly of the Eripuit fulmejique Jovi Phceboqiu:
m^i^tos of Polignac's Anti-Lucretius^ 1, 96.
666. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
Prol., fin. (1798). — Life is earnest, art is cheerful,
667. Errare humanum est. Polignae, Anti-Lucretius, 5, 58. — To err is
human, Cf. Pope {Essay on Criticism^ Pt. ii. 325), " To err is
human, to forgive divine."
Hieron. (Ep. 67, 12) has, "errasse humanum est, et confiteri errorem,
pmdentis": and Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6, *'Cuju8vis liominis est errare; nullius,
nisi insipientis, in errore perseverare. Posteriores enim cogitationes (iit
aiunt) sapientiores solent esse. — Any man is liable to err, but no one biU a
fool vnll persist in his error. As they say, second thoughts are generally
the wisest. Hence, perha|)S, the med. pro v., '* Humanum est jjeccare
sed jwrseverare diabolicum." Chil. p. 518. — To sin is human; to continue
in sin is devilish.
Also:
Man-like it is to fall into sin ;
Fiend-like it is to dwell therein. — Longfellow (Aphorisms).
Errare est hominis, sed non persistere : ssBpe
Optimus est portus vertere consilium. Verinus, Ohil. 518.
To err, not to persist in it, is man's:
The best escape is oft a change of x^lans. — Ed.
668. Errare, mehercule, malo cum Platone, . . . quam cum istis vei'a
sen tire. Cic. Tusc. 1,17, 39. — I would much rather err in company
with Plato, than to think rightly vnth men of those opinions
(Pythagoreans ).
669. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille,
Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 2.
— A talent is developed in quietude : character is formed in the
turmoil of the world.
670. Es ist bestimmt in Qottes Rat
Dass man vom Liebsten, was man bat,
Muss scheiden.
Ed. von Feuchtersleben, "Nach altdeutscher Weise,"
as altered by Mendelssohn for his musical setting of the words.
It is ordained by God above
That from the thing he most doth love,
Man needs must sever. — Ed,
ES 1ST EINE— EST ALIQUID.
1
671. Ea iat eine alte Gescbichbe,
Doch bleibt me itnmer neu.
H. Heine, " Ein Jiingling li
Limc-malnng.
It is aa old-world story,
And yat 'tis ever iie\v.—EJ.
ri7~2. Es kustet nichts, die allgemeiiie Schdiiheit
2u aeiii, ala die geineiue seiii fur alle, Sehillei', Maria Stuart, 3, 4.
Eliiabtth. She who to alt is " ooiiiiiioa " itiuy witb Basu
BecomE tlie "oomnion" otuect ol njiplausp,— ffiiAn'sStewtiiirarv.
*.* This rniel Biog of EU/sUtli's at Mary'. .. _
diffii.'ult to rsnderinto English, based as ithoaajru-le
mid " M'^mein flir alle."
G73. Esse bonsim facile eat. ubi quod vetet easp reniotuin e§t, Ov. T. 5,
14, '25. — /( is eauff/or u uiojnan to he good, wlien all ihal hinder*
lisr/rom being so it removfid.
074. £»se oportet ut vivas, non vivere ut edas. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39.
— On« n/ionld tat to live, not lire to rat. Socmtes says (Diog.
Liiei-t. 2, 34), Tn'vs /liv aAAofs at-DptiTruvi ^y i- iV (o-ft'o.si- avrhi' At
ItT^Uiv iva fiug. — Otlier men lived but to eat, while he ate to live.
675. Ease quam videri, bonus malebat. Sail. Cat. 54. — Hf pre/erred to
be, rather t/i/in seem, an honenl man. Said of Cato Major. Cf. ov
yap SoKtif a^KJTos, aAA' ttvai Si\(i. jEach. Theb. 5V'2. — He toould
nnt teemjaat only; Ae wovld be go. Plut. says (Aristidea, c. 3),
that wheD the actor came to tliia line the whole audience looked
at Aristidea, "the Just."
676, lisse quid hoc dicam, viviH quod faina negatur,
Et Bua quod rarUB tempora lector amat?
Hi sunt invidife nimirum, Regule, mores,
Pneferat antiquos semper ut ilia novis. Mart. 5, 10, 1.
Old aiui Nfic Authorg.
Wliy, pray, to liviiic men is fstiie deuied,
And readei-B mostly their own uge eaclien- !
It is the Treak of etivy or of pride
Always to rate the old above the new.— j5(.
077. Esse quoque in fatis reniiniscitur uffoix; tempus,
Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia cctIi
Ardeat; et mundi moles operoaa laboret. Ov, M. 1, 256.
The Baj/ of Doom.
He calls to mind a prusage of the fntes, —
That s-a. and earth, and Heaven's liigh palaces
Slionld burst in Hume and totter tn its hase
All the laborious fahric of the world.— Si.
678. Eat aliquid quo tendis, et in quod dirigis arcum t Fera. 3, 60. —
Save j/ott ant/ aim in view, and at what do you poiTU your bov) T
EST BREVITATE— ESTNE. 89
679. Est brevitate opus ut currat sententia. Hor. S. 1, 10, 9. — Terse-
netss there wants to tnake the tJiought ring clear. — Conington.
Need of a concise style.
680. Est deus in nobis, et sunt commercia coeli. Ov. A. A. 3, 549. —
We poets have a yod vnthin, and /told communion with the sky.
681. Est genus hominuni qui esse prinios se omnium reioim volunt,
Nee sunt : hos consector. tiisce ego non paro me ut rideant ;
Sed his ultro anideo, et eorura ingenia admiror simul.
Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rursum si negant, laudo id quoque.
Negat quis ? Nego. Ait ? Aio. Postremo imperavi egomet mihi
Omnia assentari. Is quaestus nunc est multo uberrimus.
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17.
The Parasite,
Gtiatho. Some men there are who would ]>e first in every thing,
And are not. . These are my game ; but not to make 'em laugh ;
Rather, to laugh with them, astounded at their wit.
They speak, and I a])plaud ; or, should they contradict,
I praise that too. If they deny, why so do I ;
Affirm ? My affirmation 's ready— in a word,
I've schooled myself to yield assent on every |ioint.
'Tis the most paying occupation that I know. — Ed.
682. £st-il aucun moment
Qui vous puisse assurer d'un second seulement? La Font. 1 1, 8.
(Vieillard et les trois jeunes hommes.)
Can with certainty any one moment be reckoned
That can give you th' assurance of passing a second ? — Ed,
683. Est locus unicuique suus. Hor. S. 1,9,51 . — Bach nian finds his
place. There is room for all.
684. Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. Hor. S. 1, 1, 106.
Yes, there's a mean in morals ; life has lines.
To north or south of which all virtue pines. — Canington,
Society is (or should be) inspired by that golden mean which is called eood
taste, and woe to the man who oversteps the boundary. Let your modera-
tion be known unto all men.
685. Est multi fabula plena joci. Ov. F. 6, 320. — 7'he story is full of fan,
686. Est natura hominum novitatis avida. Plin. 12, 5. — It is tJ^
nature of man to love novelty.
Cf. Est quoque cunctanim novitas carissima rerum ;
Gratiaque officio, quod mora tardat, abest. Ov. £p. 3, 4, 51.
The dearest of all things is novelty;
And favours lose their value by delay. — Ed.
687. Estne Dei sedes nisi terra, et pontus, et afir,
Et coelum, et virtus? Superos quid quserimus ultra?
Jupiter est, quodcunque vides, quocunque moveris. Luc. 9, 678.
— Is not the Deity* s dtvelling tJie earth and sea and air and heaven
do ESTO PEGCATOU— ET AM4.KUNT. "
atul viflue t Why veek tha godg ehevihere 7 JupiUr m, in trvth,
vihaUw.r you ge«, and wlitresocver you a,'t. The doctrine of
PiLiitheism, which the concludiiig line well sums up.
688, Esto peccator et pecca fortiter, sed fortius fide et gaude in
Chrinti), etc. Luther. Ep. ad Melanchthou, ex. Epp. R. P. M.
Lutiipri {lenfe, 1556, Tom. i. p. 3451.— ffe a nniitr, and tin
/uintili/, but belietie and rejoice in Chrul more mightily gtill, efc.
6y9. Eato perpetual — Mayett thou endum for ever/ The supposed
dying apostrophe of Pietro Sarpi (Fra Paolo) in apeaking of his
beloved Venice.
690. Esto, ut nunc luulti. dives tibi, pauper amieis. Juv. 5, 113.
Ado]>t tlio way ilio present fashion tpncis ;
Iritlnigo jouraelf, be saving tow'rda yonr friends. — Ed,
691. Eat profecto deua, qui qu« nos gerimun auditque et videt.
Bene merenti bene profiierit, male nierenti par erit. FlaQi. Capt.
3, 2, 63 and 65. — Certainly there is a God loho aeea and Kears
wIuU we do, . . . IVfll will it h<: for the irdl-demruing, and the
evil-doer will yet hit deserU.
692. Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. Hor. Ep. 1, 1,
32. — All may make some progress, lltouijh it be not alloujed them
to go beyond a certain poitil.
693. Est quiddam geatus edendi. Ov. A. A. 3, 755.— There is muci
in a person's mode of eating.
694. Eat rosa floe Veneris : cujiia quo furta laterent
Harpocrati matris dona dica\'it Amor.
Inde rosam mensis hospes auNpeudit amicia,
Convivte ut sub ek dicta lacenda sciant.
Leniaire's Poet" Lai. Minor, vii. p. 126,
S:ib rosa.
The rose ia Vtniis' (lower; her tliefla to sid
Love to Haqiocrntes the gift conveyed.
'Tis wliy each host liangs o'er hia boanl a. rose,
Tliat wlmfa naid under it may none disclose.— fii.
Harpocrates was ihe God of Silence. — ^Bumnaa's Anthalogia
(1773), lib. 5, epigr. 217, reads amiei.
695. Est virtua placitis abstinuisse bonia. Ov. H. 17, 98. — 'Tis virtue
to abstain from things t/iat please,
696. Et amnruiit me quoqoe Nymphie. Uv. M. 3, 456. — / too have
been loved by the A'ymphs. I too have found women to love me.
Words of Narcissus on being unable to grasp his own reSection
in the water.
H TAN— ET NULLT. 91
697. *H Tttv, 7] cTTi Ttts. Plut. Lacoenar. Apophthegm. 1 5 (Mor. p. 299).
— Either this, or upon this/ Parting words of the Spartan
mother on handing her son the shield he was to cany into
battle. He was to bring it back, if not brought back upon it.
698. Et c'est ^tre innocent que d^etre malheureux. La Font. Eldgie
(Nymphes de Vaux., fin.). — Mis/ortuiie's the proof of a nian^s
innocence.
Nicholas Fouquet (1615-80), appointed Superintendent of Finance on
Mazarin's death, was in 1661 charged with malversation of the public
funds, and imprisoned for life in the Fortress of Pignerol. Just previous
to his fall, he had entertained the King in munificent style at bis countnr
seat, Vaux-Praslin, near Melun. It was in exculpation of his patrons
errors that La Fontaine composed bis Ode.
699. Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. Hor. S. 2, 6, 8.
Yet family and worth, without the staff
Of wealth to lean on, are the veriest draff. — Ccmiiigton.
700. Etiam capiUus unus habet umbram suam. Syr. 159. — Even a
single hair casts a shadow. The slightest clue is of importance.
701. Etiam celeritas in desiderio mora est. Syr. 149. — When we long
for a thing, haste itself is slow.
702. Etiam oblivisci quid sis, interdum expedit. Syr. 152. — It is
sometimes expedient to forget wJio you are.
703. Etiam sapientibus cupido glorias novissima exuitur. Tac. H. 4, 6.
— Ambition is the last passion to be laid aside, even by the wise.
Plato (ap. Athenseus, 11, 116, p. 607) says, 'Ecrxaroi' Tovryji 86^s x""^^^
€P T^* $aydT(p avTt^ airoBvhfJueOa. — Glory {ambition) is the last garment of which
toe dived ourselves, arid that only with death itself. Of. Milton, Lyddas, 70,
Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise
(That last infirmity of noble mind).
704. Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fumant,
Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbra?. Virg. E. 1, 83.
Approach of Evening*
Far off the smoke of farmsteads now ascends ;
The mountain's brow its lengthening shadow bends. — Ed,
705. Et le combat cessa, faute de combattants. Com. Cid. (1636), 4, 3.
— The combat ceased, for want of combatants.
706. Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis. Virg. A. 3, 98. — The
children of our children, and those who shall be bom of them.
Our posterity to the latest period.
707. Et nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores,
Nudaque simplicitas, purpureusque pudor. Ov. Am. 1, 3, 13.
Trusty good faith, a life without a stain,
Of blushing purity, of manners plain. — Ed.
ET NUNC— ETRE RIGOUKEUX.
jic oiaais &ger, nanc oiniua parturit itrbos;
a froudent aylvEe, nunc foniiosiefiimus aniiuB, Virg. E. 3, 66.
1
709. Et pudet, et iiietuo, Hetuperque etulemque precari,
Ne Hubeaiit animo tiedia just* tuo. Ov. Ep. +, IB, 29. — lam
aehained and fear to be alwaj/g making (fit tatiu: requaiU, leal you
should conceiv* a weli^eterifd digijiixt qfmt,
710. Et quftiido uberior vitioruiu copia J Quando
Major avariticB patuit siuus? Alea qiumdu
Hoaanimoa? Juv. 1, 87.
Wlint age so large » crop of vices bore,
Ol when WIS Avarioe extended iiiorp. I
When were tlie (lion with more [irofiision xhroviaX^T^ydtn. '
711. Et, quasi cursorea, vit&I lampada traduut. I.ucr. 2, 7S. — Likt
runners, thty hand on the torch nf lift. Cf. Plat. Leges 8|
776, -fivVu\vTa<i Ti Ko'i cuTpfiliOfTai -aiBa?, KO.Ba.irtp hi.(lwa&a
T'lr /3ior 7ra/Kifii(5oi-Tn« iiAAois (^ ilXXuiv, — ll-''jellin<j and rearing
childrtn, they hand on lift from, one generation to another, like th«
torch in ttie race. Fig. taken from the "Toreh-Race" at the
Athenian festivala of Prometheufl, Vulcan, etc.
712. £t quisquam ingenuos etiamnum suapicit artee,
Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putati
Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro:
At nunc barbaries grandis, habere nihil. Ov. Am. .3, 8, 1.
la tlierc itu^ one tionadajB honoiirs the arts,
Or thinks that aweet verae lias its due recompenset
Uorc than gold were prized formerly talenlis and parts:
But now they're a drug in this sad difcadence. — Ed.
713. fitre aimable, charmer, ce n'est pas ei facile,
Quand on se fait aimer, on n'est paa inutile. Louis Ratisbonue,
Corned. Enfantine, x.iiii. (Le Chamie), Paris, 1861, 8°, p. 72.
To bo aniiablo, clmnuing 's
They've a useful career whi
714. Etre rigoureux pour Ics particuliera qui font gtoire de m^priser
\cM Loix and les Ordonnances d'un £tat, c'est §tre bon pour le
Public. Et on ne fcauroit faire un plus grand Crime oontre les
InteretB publics, qu'en fe rendant Indulgent envera ceux qui les
violent. Richelieu, Test. Pol. La Haye, 1740, 8", 8th ed., vol. 2,
cap. 5, p. 25. — To act vnili rigour towards t/wse individual* who
glory in detpiting l/ie laws, is to contult the public good; and orw
could not commit a greater crime againit public interests, than to
show indulgence to those wtio oiolate them.
ET S^PE— EX ABUNDANTIA. 93
715. Et saepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitse
Percipit humanos odium lucisque videndae,
Ut sibi consciscant mcerenti pectore lethum. Lucret. 3, 79.
Suicide,
Often, through fear of dyin^, men conceive
Hatred of life and to behold the light:
So much that they with sorrow-laden hearts
Inflict their deaths upon themselves ! — Ed.
716. Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures,
Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra.
Virgilium vidi tantum: nee amara TibuUo
Tempus amicitiae fata dedere mese. Ov. T. 4, 10, 49.
With rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears,
Tuning th* Ausonian lyre to polish 'd verse.
Virgil I did but see ; and fate unkind
Vouchsafed me not to call Tibullus fiiend. — Ed,
Ovid's recollection of the chief poets of his day — begirininsr of the first
century of our era. "As for Bums, I may tnily say, Virgilium vidi tantum,
I was a lad of fifteen in 1786-7, when he first came to Edinburgh," etc.
Sir Walter Scott, qu. in T. Carlyle's Miscellanies^ London, 1869, vol. 2, p. 48,
717. Et veniam pro laude peto: laudatus abunde,
Non fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. Ov. T. 1, 7, 31.
Pardon, not praise, I seek ; enough I 'm praised.
If, on perusal, no disgust be raised. — Ed.
718. Et voilH justement comme on ecrit Thistoire! Volt. Chariot, J,
7. — Tlutt is precisely how history is written/ A jumble of errors,
probabilities, and partial narration. "Don't read history to
me, that can't be true *' Sir Robert Walpole to his son Horace.
Prior's Life of MaUme (1860), p. 387.
In the play, the Countess's steward runs in to announce that the
villagers had taken the troupe of acrobats she had hired for the King's
amusement, for the King himself.
Tout le monde a crie le Roi ! sur les chemius ;
On le crie au village et chez tons les voisins ;
Dans votre basse-cour on s'obstine a le croire :
Et voilh justement comme on ^crit I'histoire.
The play appeared in 1767, and on Sept. 24, 1766, Voltaire had made use
of the expression in writing to Mme. du Defiand. On a friend defending
him in the presence of the same lady, and maintaining that at least he had
invented nothing, " Rien ?" repliquait-elle, "et que voulez-vous de plus." II
a invents Vhiatoirel Foum. L,D,L,, p. 300.
719. Euge poeta! Pers. 1, 75. — Bravo, poet/
720. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. Claud. Eutr. 2, 489. —
— Fools learn by the event, Eventus hoc docet ; stultorum iste
magister est. Liv. 22, 39. — The event, which is always your
fool's teacher, proves it.
721. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. Vulg., Matt. xii. 34. —
Out qfike almndance qft/ie J^eart the inouth speaketh.
94 EXCIDAT— EXEGI.
722. Exiridat ilia dies ffivo, neu postera credant
tiuicula; noB certe toceamus, el obrutii mulla
Nocte tegi proprue patiamur criniina geutis. Stat. S. 5, '.
Lei that day be hlotUd out t^f Ihe record of time, nadjuittrt agea
know it not. Lei u« at least be nilent, and altoto the crim'.n of uur
notion to be buried m the grave of night. Quoted by President,
Chriakiphe de Thou A propoa of the St Bartholomew massacres.
Sec the MitiMirei de la Vie, etc., Rotterdam, 17U, p. 10, by
hit) son, J. A. de TTiou, the hJHtoriati.
723. Exeat aula Qui volet esse plus. Virtus ot sumnia poteatas
Non coeunt : semper metuet, quern §»va pudebunt. Luc. S, 493.
Let all who priio tlieir honour quit the uoi
Virtuo with sovereign power seldom nintit
Anil he's not sure who --till can blush at bl
724. Exegi monumentuiu fere peretmios,
Regalique situ pyramidum altius;
Quod HOD imber edax, non Atjuilo impot«ns,
PoNsit diruere, aut iiinumerabilis
Annorum aeries aut fuga t«niporuni.
Non oiniiis moriar; inulta({ue para mei
Vitabit Libitinam. TjBque ego postera
Creaeam laude recens, dum Capitolium
Scandet cum tacita virgiiie pontifex.
Dicar, qua, violens obstrepit Aulidus,
Et qua pauper aquit; Daunus ugrestium
Ilegnavit populoruin, ex huinili potens,
Princeps jEolium carmen ad Italoa
r)eduxiase modos. Sume auperbiam
QuKsitam meritiH, et mi hi Delphica
Lauro cinge volena, Melpomene, coniara. Hor. C. 3, 30, 1.
The Poet's IiiiiiiorlalHi/.
Finished my iiiouuitient of song.
Tlian pyrnniid higb'r, than bronze more stroug.
Nor shall the rain, or North wiml'a rage,
YeHrs imiuemorial — age on age —
Wholly destroy it: much I've said
Shall scaiie the goddess of the dead.
Long SB the prient aud maid a»eend
The Capitol, my fame '11 eiteod
With growth of time. Ofanto's roar,
Where Dauuus Tram bin arid abore
Ruled o'er hia rustic populace —
Hen shall point out my natal place.
"There was he bom," they'll say; "grown great
"From nothing, and the &rst to niat«
" Greek lyrics with the western muse."
Melpomene, do not refuse
The proud acclaim by honour won,
And crown with Delphic bays thy son. — Sd.
J
EXEMPLO— EXITUS. 95
7 25. Exemplo quodcunque male cominittitur ipsi
Displicet auctori ; prima htec est ultio, quod se
Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. Juv. 1 3, 1 .
Sin if 8 own Avtnycr.
Each act of sin, in the remorse it brings
Deals its first vengeance ; i' the court of conscience
The guilt remains, and cannot be discharged. — Ed,
726. Exemplumque Dei quisque est in imagine parva. Manil. Astr. 4,
895. — Each man is the image of his God in sinalL
727. Elxigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. Virg. A. 5, 754.
A gallant band, in number few,
In spirit resolute to dare. — Conington,
728. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,
Atque alio patriam qusenint sub sole jacentem. Virg. G. 2, 511.
The EmitjraiUs.
Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam.
To seek 'neath other skies another home. — Ed.
7 29. Exilis domus est, ubi non et nmlta supersunt,
Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45.
It's a poor house which not great substance leaves.
To 'scape the master's eye, and fatten thieves. — Ed,
730. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi,
Pocula crebra, unguenta, coronae, serta pai'antur;
Nequidquam: quoniam medio de fonte leporum
Surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat. Lucr. 4, 1127,
Surgit amari aliquid.
Go, deck the board with damask fine.
Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine :
Fill fast the cups, and in their train
Bring perfumes, wreaths 'Tis all in vain :
'Mid the full flood of revelries,
Some drop o^ bitterness will rise
To dash tne pleasure of the hour.
And i)oisou each delightsome flower. — Ed,
Byron {Childe Harold, Cant. 1, St. 82) has,
Full from the fount of joy's delicious springs
Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings.
731. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere;
scientiam rei militaris, \4rtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem.
Cic. Manil. 10, 28.
QualiflccUiatis of a General,
A Commander-in-chief ought to i)088e8S these four qualifications — know-
ledge of warfare, cournge, authority, and a lucky star.
732. Exitus acta probat, Ov. H. 2, S5,-^The event justifies tfie deed.
">;«,
?.„ j'-»:'£y^Z:-<:''y^'!^
EXPERTO— EXTRA FORTUNAM. 97
L Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283. — Believe one w/io specdu from
experience,
Cf. Crede experto, non fallimus, 8il. 7, 396 ; experto credite, Ov. A. A.
3, 511; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biichm. (p. 391) qu,
Antouius de Arena (t 1644), Ad compcumones ( "Consilium pro dansatoribus/'
ver. 3), for the pro v. "Experto crede Roberto."
I. Expliquera, morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra ! Barthe, Fausses
Infid^lites, sc. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51.
Mondor. Explain the women ? Zounds I let him who can !
\. Exploranda est Veritas. Phaedr. 3, 10, 5. — The trtUh mttst be
investigated,
[. Explorant adversa viros, perque aspera duro
Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605.
Adversity's man's test; un terrified
True worth tights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed.
>. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43.
— A Mercury is not to be nicule out of any piece of wood. You
can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear.
1. Exsulis haic vox est; praebet mihi litera linguam ;
Et, si non liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. Ep. 2, 6, 3.
Foreign Letters.
The voice of the exile, his jkju is his word:
And were't not for letters, I should not be heard. — Ed.
'. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. — Outside the Church there is no
salvatian.
Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced,
verbum verboy to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which
many analogous sayings of the kind have been nnally cast. Origen, in the
first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed., 1738,
p. 404A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatur.
— Let no one deceive himself, otUsiae the Church no otic can be saved. Fifty
years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salits
extra ecclesiam non est. Ep. 73, 18. (Caillau's Patres Apost., vol. 14, p. 273);
and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next
century, writes more fully: Extra Ecclesiam Catholicam totum potest prster
salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest habere pacramentum, potest can-
tare Halleluia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest
in nomine Patns et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et habere et prs&dicare :
sed nusquam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. Serm.
ad Caesar. Eccl. Plebem. c. 6 (vol. ix. i22D). ^Ouiside of the Catholic Church
everything may be had except salvation. You may have Orders and Sacra-
mentSf you may sing Alleluia and answer Am^n^ you may hold the Oospel
and haie and preach the faith in the name of the Father^ the Son, and the
Holy Ohost: but nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvaiion be founds
. Ebctra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis;
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7«
Who gives to friends so much from Fate secures,
That IS the only wealth for ever yours. — Hay,
96 EXITUS— EXPERIMENT U M .
1
733. EsituB in dubin est: audeblmuR ultima, dixit;
Viderit audenten fyrene DeusDe juvet. Ov. F. 2, 7B1.
Doubt Blirouds th' event : liiit we'll dare alt, he «Bid,
And see if cliance ot God th« daiing aid. — Ed.
734. Elx luce lucelluni. — A »mail profit derived Jram litfht.
Originally said of the obeolets windov-tai:, tlie pLrase was reviTed by
Mr Ixiwo in 1871 as niottn for liis projooted Governnient Btsnip on tnatoh-
boies. The Hutch-Tax Bill vmx introduced on April SO, and withdrawn an
April 25. Some wit Buggeeteit to the dofeatod Cliancpllor the tranafercnoe
of thH duty to photogr«|)lw, wiili the niotlo, Ejs sole lolatium.
735. Ex magna cwna stomacho fit maxima p<ena ;
Ut sia nocte levin, sit tibicMBiiabreviR. CoU.Salerii. i.p. 451,1. \'J\.
Will) supa ti>o wall pays venpeanct fall;
From aupper light comes quiet night. — Ed.
73ti. Exoriiire aliijuia iiostris ax ossibus ultor. Virg. A. 4, 635.
EiBo from my asliBS, sonie nvenger neel — Sd.
Dying impreeaUon of Dido upon the IbIm .£neu. The line is stid to
bave been written witb the potnt of hia sword on the walla of hia dim)i^ii
by Philip Slrozzi before tilbug liiniaplf, when imprisoned \ty Cosmo I. de'
Mediui, for roTiipHrity i]i tlit miiifi.'r of Duki' Ali'siuder, liis pn'.lcucssov,
in 1537. V. Fiimag. flSl.
737. Expede Herculem. Prov. — You can judge of Herculed'a stature h<i
hi»foot. The whole of anything may be inferred from the part. Cf.
Ek ungue leonem ; or in Or., i^ ovuxos" Xiovfi {sc. ypd<j)tiv). Alcieus
ap. Plut. de Defectu Orac. 3 (Mor. p. .WO).— To draw a lion
Jrom a lions claw, i.e., from a aniall but characteristic part.
738. Expende Hannibalem : quot libraa in duce aummo
Invenies? Juv. 10, 147.
Weigh out HanuilKil: t-ec hon- many
Coiiiids there'll be in that great captain ! — Shaic.
Motto of Byron's Ode to Napoh-on Buonaparte, 1814.
739. Experientia docet. Prov. — Experience teaclita. We learn by
experience. Cf. XJbus, magist«r egregiua, tfin. Ep. 1, 20, 12.
— Thai excellent matter, Experienc/-/- " Cujua uaum, ut cetera*
artes, experientia docuit. Tac. TJ- 5, 6. — Proficiency in whiii., as
in other arts, is taught by exper'ieitce.
740. Experimentum crucis. — A dedeive experitnenl.
In the absence of more preci^ information on the source and meanine of
thia phrBBO. attention may be-called to the anon, suggestion in N. and Q,
(3rd ser., ii. 398), that it ip.' derived from Bacon'e inalanlice eruds [Nov.
Org. 2, 38; vol. 8, 143), oW " logical finger -posta " (from mu:, a sign-post),
ahowing tie right way fc'oni the ivrong, denLonstration from conjecture.
An crptrimaititm cruris would be such an ei;|)eriment in natural science,
etc., aa would afford arf in»t<xntia cnisis. Ilea nmst learn. Bacon adds
l,ibid., fin.}, to examind nature by examples that show the way and by
experiments that tliroi* light, and not by reasoning from probabililies ;
("de natura judicare P^r in»lniitias crucis, cl txperimenUt lucifera, et non
per ratiouea probahile^")"
EXPERTO— EXTRA FORTUNAM. 97
741. Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283. — Believe one who speaks from
experience,
Cf. Crede experto, non fallimus, 8il. 7, 395; experto credite, Ov. A. A.
3, 611; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biichm. (p. 391) qu,
Antonius de Arena (t 1544), Ad compag7umes {** CouaiMum prodansatoribus,"
ver. 3), for the prov. "Experto crede Roberto."
742. Expliquera, morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra ! Barthe, Fausses
Infid^lit^s, sc. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51.
Afondor. Explain the womcD ? Zounds ! let him who can !
743. Exploranda est Veritas. Phtedr. 3, 10, 5. — T/ie truth mttst be
investigated.
744. Explorant ad versa viros, perque aspera duro
Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605.
Adversity's man's test; unterrified
True worth lights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed.
745. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43.
— A Mercury is 7Wt to be made out of any piece of wood. You
can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear.
746. Exsulis htec vox est; prsebet mihi litera linguam;
Et, si non liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. Ep. 2, 6, 3.
Foreign Letters.
The voice of the exile, his pen is his word :
And were't not for letters, I should not be heard. — Ed.
747. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. — Outside the Church there is no
salvation.
Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced,
verhum verbOf to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which
many analogous sayings of the kind have been nnally cast. Origen, in the
first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed., 1733,
p. 404A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatur.
— Let no one deceive himself^ outside the Church no viie can he saved. Fifty
years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salus
extra ecclesiam Twn est. Ep. 73, 18. (Caillau's Patres Apost. , vol. 14, p. 273);
and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next
century, writes more fully: Extra Ecclesiam Catholicani totum potest praeter
salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest habere pacramentum, potest can-
tare Halleluia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest
in nondne Patns et Filii et Spiritus Sancti iideni et habere et prsedicare :
sed nusquam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. Serm.
ad Oeesar. Eccl. Plebem. c. 6 (vol. ix. i22I>).— Outside of the Catholic Church
everything may be had except salvation. You may have Orders and Sacra'
inents, you may sing Alleluia and ansioer Amen^ you may hold the Ghspel
and haJoe and preach the faith in the name of the Fathery the Son, and the
Holy Ohost: hut nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvation be found,
748. Extra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis;
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7«
Who gives to friends so much from Fate secures,
l%at 18 the only wealth for ever yours. — Hay,
EX UMBKIS— FACILIS.
What we gave, we n»ve ;
What ve spent, Wc had ;
What we l«lt, we lust,
749. Ex uinbHs et imitgitubus in veritateiti. Curd. Newiiiau, hia o
epitaph. — pTiim ahtuloun anJJigureg to ihr. re.alily.
750, Faber e.st sue quixque fortunre. Appiuu CI. Ctecus (307 B.C.) ap.
Sail, de Rep. Ord. 1, 1 (in oblique narration — Fabrwn este, etc.).
— Each man u the archilfct qfliU uwttfcirlMtta.
Sapiens . . . ipse fiugil fyrtuoaiu eilii, Plaut. Trin, 2, 2, 84.— J rleair
man ahapea hii Jtirtiau far Mwn^f. Sni wiqtic more* (iugunt fortanani.
Ne|>. Att. 11, 6. — It i» our dtaracter thai dettrmitut uur /oriuua. Chacau
eat ai'lisan M aa bonne tartune. B^uicr, Sat. 13, "Uucette." — Each is At
anhitfd ufhU good/n/inne.
751.1i'abula (nee aentia) tota jactaris in urbe. Ov. Am. 3, 1, 21. —
You don't know it, but you are the talk o/tfie town.
752. Faciendi plures libroH nullus est finia: frequeiisque meditatio
camis afflictio est. Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12. — 0/ making many
booki there is no end; and muck study is a VKariness of the jleeh.
753. Faciea non omnibue una,
Nee diversa tameu; qualem decet ease aoronim. Ov. M. 2, 13.
— The featuret were not the game in all, nor yet the difference
great: but such as is tlie case between sisters. A family likeDess,
754. Facile largiri de alieno. Juat. 36, 3, 9. — /( w easy to be generous
with other peopU's property. (The text ia, " Facile tunc Ronianig
de alieno largientibus.")
755. Facile princepa. Cic. l>iv. 3, 42, S7.— Easily the first. By far
the best.
756. Facilis descensus Avemo;
Noctca atquB dies patet atri janua Ditis;
Sed revocare gradum superaaque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hie labor est. Virg. A. 6, 126.
The Descent to the Lower Wurld.
Smooth the desfifint and eaiy is tlia way ;
(The Gates q[ Hell stand open night and ilaj) :
But to relurn, and view the cheerlul skies,
In this the task and mighty labour lies. — Dryden.
Applicable to the ease with which nipn HlII into vicious habits, and the
difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf. Vulg., Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et
spHtiosB via eat quie illicit ad perditioueni, et niulti sant qui intraut pnv
eani. — fVidt is the gate, etc.
FACIN us— FACTUM. 9^9
757. Focinua est vincire civem Komanum, scelua verberare, prt^
parricidium necaro : quid dicam in crucem toUere t verbo satis
digno tarn nefaria res appellari nalto modo potest. Cic. Verr. 2,
C, 66, $ 1 70. — It U an r^enee even to bind a Roman ct'Ctzen, a crime
to_fiog him, almost the act of a parricide to put him to deaili: what
shall I then call erucijj/ing htm ? Language worthy of lueh an
miorm.ity it is impoatibU to find.
The interest attschiiig to this quotation arisea from the infliction of the
particular pendtj that Cicero candemns— about eighty yean later— upon
the world's Redeemer, — "Crveijixia eliam pro nobis sub PotUio Pilalc, tie."
766. Facinus majoris abollie. Juv. 3, 115. — A crime committed by one
in high station.
He is epeahing of a murder committed by a stoic who wore tlie aboUa, or
philosopher's robe. Improperly, it might stand for '^ a-cxvnt at deeper dye."
769. Facinus quos inquinat eequat. Luc. 5, 290.
Crime, where it stain*, brands all with level rank. — Bd.
760. Facia de necessitate virtutem. Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 2. — Fott are
making a virtue out of necewity.
761. Facito aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolua inveniat occupatum.
Hier. Ep. 12S, § II; Migne, vol. 22, 939 (Harb.).—^i ways be
doing something, that the devil may find you engaged.
762. Faciunt nse iatelligeado, ut nihil JntelUgant. Ter. And. Prol. 17.
— They are so knowing, that they know nothing at all.
763. Foe pluriroa mediocriter, si non posaia unum aliquid insigniter.
Plin, Ep. 9, 29, 1. — Be content rmtli many mOiUrate mccesses,
if a signal triumph be denied you.
764. Facta cansm; sed erunt qui me finxiuae loquantur. Ov. F. 6, 3.
— / speak of facts, though some will say that I am inventiTtg.
766. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum;
Hiec manet; hiec avidoa eSiigit una rogos. Ov. Liv. 265.
766. Fao taatum incipias, sponte disertua eria. Ov. A. A. 1, 610. —
Only begin, and yov. will become eloquent of yourself.
767. Factis ignoscite nostria,
8i Bcelus ingenio scitis abesse meo. Ov. F. S, 309. — Forgive the
deed, einee you know that all wicked intent wot Jar from my mind.
768. Pactum abiit, monumenta manent. Ov. F. 4, 709. — Tlie event is
pott, the memorial of it remains. Motto of London Kumismatic
Society.
100 PACTUM EST— FASTIDIENT18.
769. Factum est Ulud; fieri infectuin nan potest. Plaut. Aul. 4, 10,
1 1. — The deed it done and cannot be wulone.
Mrffo^ 7ap aUror- ml flroi anpiaariu
dyi>>nTa reuiu «aa' ir J rtxpayfi/ra. Agatlion ap. Ariat. Klh.N. 6, 2, 6.
E'en Heavou itiielf oommandB not this one gi'aee —
T(i m»ke nodona what once lias taken |j1«o*. — Sd.
770. FaiteH votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux. Corn. Horace, 2, 8
(Horace pfere lo<\.).^Ifo ytiu.r duty, and leave the rett to God.
771. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. Ter. And. 4, 4, 39.— One He btgeU
anotkeT.
7T2. Fallere credentem non eat opei-osa pupUani
Gloria. Simplicitaa digna favoie fuit, Ov. H. 2, 63.
To dupe a tiiistful iprl in small renown;
To one so aimt'lc, kindnesa should be shown. —iW,
773. Fallite fallentea: ex magna parte profanum
Sunt genus; in laqueos quos poauere, cadant. Ov. A. A. 1, 645.
Tbe chatttors cheat, rnoatlf a godless gan^i
Id their own nooBss let tlie Booundreln hang. — Ed.
Biichni. qn. " Le trompsiu' tromji^" (The Cfitater Ch/tUtd), title of ■
meaning) ofG. E. Lesaing, Nathan, 3, 7.
774. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtutis et umbra,
Quum sit tristo habitu, vultuque ot vests severum. Juv. 14, 109.
Vice can deceive, ape virtiip's mien and air
By aad demt^anour, face ajid drcas severe. — Ed,
775. Fallitur, egregio quiaquis aub principe credit
Servitium. Nunquaro libertas gratior extat
Quam sub rege pio. Claud. ConH. Stil. 3, 113.
He errs who deenia it servitude to live
Under a noble prince : for liberty
1b never sweeter than with iiioua kings. — Ed.
776. Familiare eat hominibus omnia sibi ignoacere, nihil aliia remlttere ;
et invidiam rerum non ad causam, sed ad voluntatem persosaaque
dirigere. Veil. 2, 30, 3. — Men as a rule pardon all t/teir (non
Jautts, nrnke no allowance /or ot/ierg, and fix the whole blame upon
the individual, without any regard/or the circtimitancea of the caa».
777. Famtliaris rei conununicatio mater contemptus existit. Alanus
de InsuUs, Lib. de Planctu Nature. (Anglo-Saxon Satiri*l», ed.
T. Wright, Record Series, vol. 2, p. 454). — Familiar communi-
cation ia the mother oj contempt.
778. Fari qu» sentiat. Hor. Ep. 1, 4. 9. — To speak as you iMni.
Motto ot the Earl of Orford, and stamped by Horace Walpole
on the books printed at his private press at Strawberry Hill.
779. Fastidientis atomachi est multa degustare. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — /t
shows a delicate etomaeh to he tiigtivg to many dtthet. Said of
reading too many kinds of books.
FATA— FERE. 101
780. Fata obstant. Virg. A. 4, 440. — The Fates are against it.
781. Faut d'la vartu, pas trop n'en faut;
L'exc^s partout est un d^faut.
Boutet de Monvel, L'erreur d'un moment, 8c. 1.
Comedy in one act (1773), the music by Des Aides (Dez^de);
and the qu. is the refrain of "Catau," the village girFs song,
pronounced in broad Auvergnat. Alex, p, 527.
Est modus in rehm.
Be virtuous: not too much ; just what's correct:
Excess in anything is a defect. — Ed.
Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.):
La parfaite raison fuit toute extr^mit^,
£t veut que I'on soit sage avec 8obri6te.
Perfect good sense in all thin^ shuns extremes.
And sober wisdom the true wisdom deems. — Ed,
782. Fay ce que vouldras. Rab. 1, 57. — Do as you please. Rule of
Gargantua's Abbey of Th^l^me, and the motto of the Club of
wits and literati called St Franciscans (after Sir Francis Dash-
wood, the President), assembling at Medmenham Abbey — middle
of 18th century, — adopted from the words inscribed over the
Abbey gates.
783. Fecisti nos ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in
te. Aug. Conf. 1, 1 (vol. i. 49 A). — T/iou ha^t made us for Thyself
and the heart is restless until it finds its rest in Thee,
784. Fecundi caUces quem non fecere disertum,
Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19.
What tongue hangs fire when quickened by the bowl ?
What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul? — Conington.
785. Felices ter et amplius,
Quos irrupta tenet copula, nee, malis
JDivulsus querimoniis,
Suprema citius solvet amor die. Hor. C. 1, 13, 17.
Happy, happy, happy they
\\Oiose living love, untrov
Binds them till the last sad day,
lose living love, untroubled by all strife,
t them till the last sad day,
Nor parts asunder but with parting life ! — Conington.
786. Feliciter is sapit, qui periculo alieno sapit. Plant. Merc. 4 [7, 40.
Supposita], — He is tucky who learns tvisdom at another man's
expense.
Felix quiounque doloro
Alterius disces posse carere suo. Tib. 3, 6-, 43. — Vou are happy ^f you learn
by another's suffering to escape it yorarself.
787. Fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. Cws. B. G. 3, 18.
— Men in general believe that which they -icish. The wish is
father to the thought.
108 FERME ACERRIMA— FESTINAT. ■
Cf. Qua; volnmus et crediniUH libuuter, Qt qua' untlniua ijal, reliquns
^entire s[>Gruuus, id. H. C. 2. 27. — tVlial Kt d^in iiK readily btlUrt, and
irhitt w: thinJc ourielvts, tce tnuiffinr others lo Mnk nlfo; hdiI, Qnod iiimU
miaeri volunt. Hoc facila credimt. Sen, Here. Par.ZlS. — fnuUtAeareUkoi
muriaus/y vni&for, thai theji etuiiy belirvt.
788. Ferme ocerrimft proximarum odia sunt. Tac. H. i, tO.— Hatred
between relaliotu is gentratly the mo»l bitter of all.
789. Fernie fugiendo in media fata ruitur. IJiv. 8, 24. — Men generaUy
rugh into the very dangers they are. endeavwirimj to avoid.
790. F.E.B.T.—f/e bears. Device of the House of Savoy and of the
Order of the SSina Aimunziata.
Mnn; (!):planstioDa oC the motto have 1>eeu projioiindBd, ni&inly acroatlail
—t.g., Fortitvdo Ejiu Bhodnm TenuU, with ref. to Amodeufl' (Fifth) sup-
posed relief of KiindeB in 1310; Fiatcrt JSI Eeligumc TViunur, tLe legend
of tt poM ilouWoon of Victor ijiiadeuB 1. (1718-30); while othere dorive the
Icltert fruin a medal of Charles Ennnnnuel (IGM), bearing the Virgilian
heniiHlioli FerlqM n^ertque (A. 13, 86fi). V. fumagftlli. No. loro, and
BiitliciritiG» thmfi cited. A. Wiel'i Bomanee of Qia Houte ofSanag, Land,, _
1898, vol. L p. 227. J
791. Fertilior aegea est alienis semper in agris; ^1
Vicinuniijue pecus grtmdius iiiwr hnbiit. Ov. A. A. 1, 349.
Cropa are e'er richer in a neigli hour's field ;
And neighbours' kioe produce b fuller yield. — Ed.
793. Forvet olla, vivit amicitia (or, (tt x^P"^ Cv ^'A'")- Chil- (Ami-
eitia)p. 47; Theogn. 115. — An long ag t?ie pot boils, tlie friend-
ship lattK. False friends. Dinner-acquaintance, parasites.
793. Festina lente. Chil. p. 2iQ.— Hasten slowly. On Slow. Punning
motto of the Onslow family.
Lit. transl, oi nrfuii ^paSiut, oneof the ninxinis which SuetoniDB(Aug. 35)
recarde aa being freq. cited by Augustus with ref. to the tactieal quajitiea
of B good genarttl. The others were the line of Euripidea (Phien, 699),
ir^Xfti -yip (ijt' a-i^iruirf) B/nvjit mpaniKiTjit {A ateiidy general ia better than
a daaking one); and, "Sat celeriter lieri quidquid Hat satis bene" (Soon
enoagh if well emmg/i) — by some attrib. to P. Syrut; 3«Kibb. ii. p. IGO.
The motto (in Gk. ) waa even stamped upan certain coina of Au^tua, aa
they were later upon thoae of Titua and Vespasian. " Sat eito, ai sat
bene" — Quick etuntgh, if good enoagh — ia referred t« Cato Major, ap.
Hieron. Ep. S3, | 9. Cp. alao the words of Q. Fahius Huimua (the
Ciinctator) to L. .£miliuB Paullua before Cannie — Omnia non properanti
elat» cartaquB erunt; featinatio improvida eat et ciccft. Liv. 22, 39, H.—
To the man v:ko takes his litae, eveiT/thing tpill come. <nii dear and surt,
while haste is not only aimteas bid blinil. A number of cognate sayings Irill
occur to the reader: the axoXj rax^'i leisurely aim/l, of Soph. Ant. 231 ;
the German "Eile miC Wrile," and "Olme Hast, doch ohne Raat,
tinAasliiig, unresting — said of ihe sun, and also nssooiated with the name
of Goethe; the " H&tez-voua luutement" of Boileau iq.v.); the prov..
Pas i pas on vft bien loin, Slour and sure go far in a day, etc,
794. Festinat eoim decurrere velox
Floaculus anguatie miserreque breviasima vitre
Portio: dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellaa
FoscimuB, obrepit non intellecta Henectus. Juv. 9, 126.
FIAT— FIDUa 108
Our fleeting prime, the too brief flower
Of life's unhappy, anxious hour,
Hastes to run out its race :
'Mid flowing cups and garlands gay,
Perfumer and girls, its stealthy way
Old age steals on apace. — Ed.
795. Fiat experimentum in corpore yi\\,~ Let the experiment be made
upon some common body.
Saying originating in an incident in the life of M. A. Muret (Muretus),
the humanist (1526-85), as related by Antoine du Verdier, Prosopographie
etc., des Hommes lUustres, Lyon, 1603, vol. 3, pp. 2542-3. Imprisoned in
the Paris Ch&telet on some abominable charge, Muret was released (1554)
on condition of instantly Quitting the kingdom. He had hardly crossed
the Italian frontier when ne fell seriously ill. The physicians who were
called in wished to try the effect of a novel remedy, and, taking their
patient for an illiterate man, said to each other, Faeiamus pericuTum in
corpore vili* Muret made no sign, but, as soon as the doctors were gone,
eflected a hurried departure from the inn, the fright which he had received
having completely cured the ailment. The rhetorical version of the story
adopted by Dean Farrar (Hulsean Lectures) and others is devoid of founda-
tion.
796. Fiat justitia, mat coelum. — Justice mu^t be done, though the
heavens should faU.
Mr Bartlett {Quotaiuma) points out that the words are to be found in
Ward's Simple Cobbler of Aggaivam in America. Printed 1647. (2) Ruat
coelum, fiat Voluntas Tua. Sir T. Browne, Bel. Med. Pt. 2, sect. 11. — Lei
Thy will be done^ if Heaven fall; and Biichm. gives the version — (8) Fiat
justitia, et pereat mundus, from Joh. Manlius' Loci Communes (1563),
vol. ii. p. 290. — Letjtistice be done^ and the world perish, as the saying of the
Empe or Ferdinand I. (1556-1564).
797. Ficus ficus, ligonem ligonem vocat. Chil. p. 451 (Libertas,
Veritas). — He calls figs figs, and a spade a spade.
When we ''call a spade a spade,'* we repeat a prov. which must have
been current at least five hundred years ago in tne Low Countries and
Germany, no less than here, and which Erasmus' rendering (above)
would seem to derive from classic times. Lucian, whose citation from a
''comic" writer (de Hist, conscribend. 41) appears to have been in Erasmus*
mind, does not, however, use "spade " but " tub," as an instance of a plain
thing being called by its plain name, — ra avKa (rvxa^ n^v trKdtfnfif aKdtfnjw
X^taif (calling figs ,fig8, and a tub a tub). In Meineke also (p. 1223) is,
dypoucds tlfu r)]v axd^v ckA^v Xiyuv, Pm a plain man, and call a tub a
tub: and Pint. Mor.p 212(Philipp. Apophth. 15), remarks that the "boorish"
Macedonians said "tub" when they meant "tub." The French, in the
same sense, "call a cat a cat,** so that to search for equivocal meanings
underlying the words is beside the question.
798. Fidem qui perdit, quo se servet relicuo) Syr. 166. — ffow shall
the man maintain himself whose character is gone f
Who steals my purse, steals trash ; 'tis something, nothing;
'Twas mine, *ti8 his, and has been slave to thousands ;
But he that filches from me m^ good name,
Robs me of that which not enriches him.
And makes me poor indeed. — Shdkesp, " Othello," 3, 3.
799. FiduB Achates. Virg. A. 1, 188. — Faithful Achates, Said of any
trusty henchman or personal attendant.
104 PILLE— FLUCTUS.
800. Fille de la douleur, haruionie! hannonie!
Langue que pour I'amour inventa le g^nie,
Dftiightor of iorrow, harmony 1 harmony]
Lnnguugc that genius invented for love I
Thou travclledst hither from muaiuil Italy,
And to Italy camcat from Heaveu above l-il/.
801. Fila lit- Saint Louis, montoz au ciell — Son of St Louit, ascend (o
liiiii^nary sjieeoh of the Abb4 EdgeirocCh at the death of Louia XVI.,
invGiitei] the uixht of the execution by Clisrles Ijicrvtelle, writer an the
BtaJT of Llie RtpMilUain Frpnfais. In hia Dix ann/ei d'ipreiMK» (Paris, 1Bi'2,
P. 134), he hiniHolf Hays of tlie wlebrateU mat, " J'en ai chorcho vaineinent
Buteiir . . . et il oin Hmhle que lo aouvenir d'une tclU invaUioit oe doit
point an pcrdre." At the actual moment of death, and for some mooients
previous, Father Edgewarth aeema to have heou kneeling by the Icinu in ■
Benii-couaoiooB state (vide Joamat iff Mary Framjilini, p. 89 ; and Foum.
L.l'.L., chap. Mi. pp. 879-82).
802. Fin de s.ikcle.—£ml of lAe century. Title of » pUy of Micard
and de Jouvennt. first represented at Chataiu d'E^u, April 17,
18SS, !iiKi suppiisod to be the lirat iiuitjiUL-e of thu wdl-woni
phrase. Ales. pp. 480-1.
803. Finge dates eurnia, quid agaal Ov. M. 2, 74. — Suppose the chariot
were granteil you, what would you do? Apollo to Pheethon
requesting the chariot of the Sun. Suppose you gained the
object of your ambition, what thent
804. Finis {or F. regni) Poloniie— C* L. P. de S^gur, Hist, de Fr^^ric-
Ouillaume II., Paris, ISOOj and Siid-Preussischen Zeitung, Oct.
25, 1794.— r/ie end [o/lhe kinydom] of Poland!
Words placed in the mouth of Kasciiisko by the above, after tlie defeat
of Maciejowice, Oct. 10, 17S4, and formally repudiated by K. himself to
SeKur in a letter of Nov. 12,1803. r.Am^dee Renee's tr. of Cesare Canm's
"Storia di oento anni "— Btsd/ire rU cent ans, Paris, 1852, vol. l,p. ilBn.
[Fonrn. L.D.L., chap. Ixii. p. 4U note; and Biichm. p. 470.]
805. Flamma fumo cat proxunia.
Funio comburi nihil potest, flaninia potest. Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, .53.
— IF/iere tliere it emoke there is Jive: smokt can't burn, but fire
can, "Tlie least approach to impropriety leads to vice." Lew.
and S., 8.1;. "Flamma."
806. Fleque raeos casus : est qutedam flere volu|.taa :
Expletur lacrimis egeriturque dolor. Ov, T. 4, 3, 37.
Weep o'er my woca; to iveep is some relief,
For that iloth ease and carry out our grief. — Di'iideiu
807. Pluctus in simpulo, ut dicitur. Cic. I^eg. 3, IG, 36. — A iempeat in
a teacup, as the saying ig.
FtEDIUS— FORMOSA,
808. FoediuB hoc aliquid quandoque audehis amictu.
Nemo repent« vemt turpiBsimus. Juv. 2, 82.
Cf. id.l4,123,Sunt qUEcdam vitiornin elemonta. — Vice has ila rudimaUa
lite oOur tkinga; and Sen. Agam. 153, Extrema primo iiemo tentavit loco.—
JVoiu tjxr waii to exlrema at the first ailcmpt. Beaumont and Fletcher
have (King and No King, 6, 4),
There is a method in man's wickedness:
It growB up hy degrees.
In Bacine'e FbMre, 4, 2, Hippolytiis asys to TheseuB, "Ainsi qua
la vertu. le crime a sea degres." — Like viiiur, crime hru its $>iceeative
««gw; and, three lines above, is, "Quelquea crimes tonjours pr^cident lea
809. Fol k vingt et cinq Karata dont lea vingt et quatra font le tout.
J. Bonaventure Des P^riers, Contes et Joyaiix Devis, STouvelle
2, fin. — A twtnty-five carat maJtiian, when, twmty-fowr is the
highett ratio known. An unalloyed ass, lunatic.
Cf. Rab. Bk. 3, cap. 38. — "Triboulet, diat Pantagrael, me semble d
-'- ' - " fanurg. ■* " " - '---—■ '
pitentement fol. Panurge respondit ; Proprcniont et fatalement fol."
Then follow some 200 differenc kinds of lunacv, from all of whkll l>oor
Tribonlet is prononaced to be sufleting, and. al)out three parti down the
list, cornea — "Fol li 24 oarata." La Pont. 7, 15 (DevineresBea), also baa
" quoiqn' ignorante k vingt et troia carata, Elle passait [lour un oracle."
810. Folia aunt artisetnugtemerte. App.Met. 1,8, tin. — Only lAe /rings
and trifling ^ art. DilettanteiBm. Artiatic trifles.
811. Foris ut mos est: intus ut libet. Frov. — Abroad, nay what w
«3i^}ected o/you.- at home, think a» you please.
812. Forma bonum fragile est, quantumque acc«dit ad aunos
Fit minor: et spatio carpitur ipsa sue.
Et tibi jtun cani venient, formose, capilli :
Jam venient rugoe, quee tibi corpus arent.
Jam motire animum, qui duret, et adstrue form».
Solus ad extremes permanet ille rogos. Ov. A. A. 2, 1 13.
Fragile u Beatily,
Ffagile is beauty: with advanciug years
'Tie leea and leu and, last, it disappears.
Yonr hair too, fair one, will tnni grey and tliin ;
And wrinkles furrow tliat now rounded skin ;
Then brace the mind and beauty fortify,
The mind alone is yours, until yon die. — Ed,
813. Forma viros neglecta decet Ov. A. A. 1, 509. — An unttudied
dreia ii moit becoming to men,
814. Formosa facies muta conunendatio est. Syr. 169. — A beattt^iU
fact is a mute recommendation.
108 FORSAN— FORTITU DO.
815. Forsan et hiec oUm meniinisBe juvabit. Virg. A. 1, 203.-
d/iy, perfiapa, 'twill please itt to remember even this.
(Fragm. Andromeda, 36) lias, oAA" yfiv roi irutSivra. jufiVT^&at
iroviov. — 'Ti* Kweet to remftiibrr past troubleg w/ien oru in sa/t.
816. Fore et virtus miaoeatur in unum. Virg. A. 12, 715. — C/tanoB
and/orce untie toget}if»: Said of the combat between Tumus
and JEneaM, the words may be apjtlied to any i»>ntest in which
it is uncertain which aide will prevail. Mr Conington renders it,
" ChnooB Joins with foroe to guide thesleel,"
817. Foraitan heec aliquia, nani siijit quoque, |>arva vocabit:
Sed, qua? non proaunt HinguU, multa juvant. Ov, K. A. 419. — '
Simi« perhaps u.4U call l/ies« elighl matters, and go they are; j/et
tehat in of liltle ate hy itself, when tniiUipUed effects mui^. Power
of small tbiags. From tb« second line bos been formed the
Law Maxim-— QuK non valeant singula, juncta juvant, i.e.,
" Words which are %no)}trafive, in the interpretation of deeds and
instruments, whea tetkett by thfmselvee, become effecli've uihen taken
eonjiAntly."
818. Fortem posce animum, mortis terrors carentem.
Qui solatium vitce extrcraum inter munera ponat
Pfiiturffi, qui ferre queat quoacunque labores,
Nesciat iraaci, cupiat nihil, et potiores
Herculis lerumnas credat atevosque labores
Et Venere, et c*enis, et pluma Sardanai>ati. Juv. 10, 357.
.\8k strong resolve, freed from tlie feara of death.
That counts 'mid Natnro's gifts our lalest breath;
That can with courage any toil support ;
That knows not anger, and thiic covets naught:
Preferring the hnra life Alcidta led
To Lovo, or foaslg, or luxury's downy bed. — Ed.
819. Fort»8 indigne tuli
'Mihi insultare: te, natune dedecua,
Quod ferre certe cogor, biH videor mori. Phsedr. 1, 21, IQ.
The l>!fing Lion to tht Asa ikat kicked him.
Ill Iiave I brook'd that nobler foes
Should triumph o'er my dying woes:
But, HCorn of nature, forced to lie
And take tliy taunts, is twic« to die.— £1^.
820. Fortissima Tyiidaridarum. Hor. S. 1, 1, 100. — Brave as the
daugJUer nf Tynda^-ui. A second Clytemnestra, Lady Mac-
beth, Judith, Jael.
821. Fortitude in laboribua j^riculisque cematur, t«mperantia in pne-
termittendis voluptatibua, prudentia in dilectu bonorum et
malorum, justitia in sutt cuique tribuendo. Cic. Fin. 5, 23, 67.
The Cardinal Virtues.
Fortitude is shown in toil and danger: Temperance in declining senaaa]
enjoynienta: Prudence in the choice between good and evil: Justice in
awarding to every one his due.
FoaruNA— FREiHEiT. lor
ti'iS.TosTVUA.^Forlune, personified aa the Goddess of Chance,
Liick, Fate.
(1.) Fortuna quum blanditur, capt&tum venit. Syr. 167. — When Forttttis
eomea /awning, il U lo tTunuiTe, (2,) Fortunam citiua reperias, quun
retineu, Syr. 168.t-7( u eatier to ineel KiUi Fortune, than to keep Act-.
(3.) Fortuna multU dut cimis, wtis nulli. Vbat. 12, 10, Z.—FoTiane give*
many loo miuA, enough to none. (*.) Fortuna obesse nulli contanta est
■cmel. Syr. 183. — Fortune U luxer eoniffiU toith doing a man one t'7v'u<V
only. (5.) Non eat luum, fortuna quod fecit tnum. C. LuciliuB(ii. 373).—
Count not that thine which /ariiine Ka4 made thine. (6.) Fortuoa vitrea est,
turn quum splendet, frangitur. Syr. IBS. — Fortune ii of glass; the ^itten
JMtl M the momaU of breaJnng. ' ' Hy hour ia not come ; when it does, I
iball break like gUsg." Reported gaying of Napoleon III. Cf. M eommt
tile a Viclat du verre, Elle en a la /TogiliU ("As glory has the brilUanoy
of glus, it haaalaoitsbrittleness"). Godeau, Ode Au Roy (Bibliath. Poit.,
Paris, 174G, i", vol. 2, p. 77). The couplet, it may be added, was repro-
duced word for word by Comeille iu Polyeucte (1640), 4, 2.
824. Fortunie filiua. Hor. S. 2, 6, 49.— A son of fortune. Fortune'§
favourite. A lucky fellow. In Gr., ira« t^s "'xt-
Quia tn gollinte Glius albce,
Nos rilea pulli, nati infelicibua ovie. Juv. 13, 141. — Beeaiue you an "a
whUe hen't thick;" and ue a emnmon braiid htUchcd fmai un/uoty eggt.
Born with a silver spoon in hia mouth.
826. Fortuna oiieerrima tuta eat. Of. Ep. 2, 2, 31. — A pour fortiune it
the safeit.
826. Fortunato omne solum patria fflt. Frov. — Entry soil is the homa
of the forluTialK.
Cf. Patria eat, ubioumque est bene. Poeta ap. Cic. Tnsc. 6, 37, 108.—
One's eounlrg u icherever one ii weli; or shorter, Ubi fienc, ibi patria.
IlaT|>li yip fan rSir' 1r' in rpirrti r« tS. Ar. Plut. 1161.— j< man's arunirf/
is tehereter he does welt. So also Uen. Kloti. 716, T^ yip toXut wpircarn
rio-a yij rarptt. On this theme, John Owen comjioBed the following
epigram, Ltbcr Ad Carolum Eborticcnseni (Cbarles I.), 3, 100.
f^Vhere I do well.
There I dvveH.
Ilia mihi patria est iibi pnscor, non ubi naacor;
Ilia ubi sum notna, non ubi natua eram.
Ilia mihi patria est mihi qiue pnlrimonia prebet;
Hie ubicunqne habeo quoil satis est, habito.
827. Fortunatus et iUe deos qui novit agrestes.
Happy it the man w/io hiow» the country go
country life.
828. Froiheit ist bei der Macht allein. Schiller, Wall. Lager, Sc. 11.—
Freedom must ever ally with force.
829. Freiheit iat nur in dem Reich der Trautne,
Cnd daa Schdne bliiht uur im Oesang.
Schiller, Der Antritt des neuen Jahrhunderts (1801).
Freedom lives only in the realm of dreams.
And In aong only blooms the beautiful, — Ed,
108 FREl— FAMEIN.
830. Frei will ieh sein ioi Denkt^a tmil iui DicliUm ;
Im Handeln schrankt die Welt geiiug iins pin. Ciuetiie, Tasso,
i, 2 (TasBO loq.). — Free tvitl I bi iii, thought aiui in my poetry f
in conduct the loorld trammeh us enough.
831.Frons, ociili, rultua persK[>e meutiimtiir; oratio vero ssopissime.
Cic. Q. Fr. I, 1, 5.— FAe /.ire/iead. eyw. <in<l face often belU tht
thourf/itti, bill the speech most of all. Cf. FrimU nulla fides. Juv,
2, S.—Tru»t «« man'e couittvncma;
832. Fructus matura tuliasem. — Widt ma'.unty I nhould /tare bortu
fruit. Written on the wall of hitt cell in the prison of S. LazafO
(Jan.-July 1791) by Marie AjidriS Ch^nier, with a storm-
ahattered tree for emblem. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 59, p. 395 and
note, and Loiaerolles' La Mart df Lovevrolies. Paris, 1813,
p. 176 n.
833. Friih iibt sich, was ein Meister werdeii will.
Die Axt iai Haiia ers^mrt den ZiniiiiL'rmnnn.
WergurzuvielbedenktwirdwenigleiBt«n. Sohiller, W.Tell, 3, 1.
(Three ^^Jlyings of Tell in this awiie of the play.)
Tlie early pmctioe 'tis that makes the iiisstar.
An ixe i'' fli' house oft eaves tlit carm.iitor.
He tliiit IB ovor-cflutious will do little— £1/.
834. Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto
Reges et regum vita privcarrere anlico^^. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32.
Keep clear of courts: a homely life trniiBccndji
Tlic vaunted bliss of monarebu and their friends.— (7onimr(iJM.
635. Fulgente trahit conetrictos gloria ciirrii,
Non niinuH ignotos generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23.
Tht. Ract/^r Glonj.
Chiiitied to her clittering car Fame drags along
Both high and lowlj bom. a motley throng.- £rf.
836. Fumiim et opes strepitumque Roma;. Hor. C. 3, 29, 12.
The emoke, the vrealth, and noise of Rome. — Coiiington.
837. Fungur vice cotis, acutum
Reddere quiP ferrum valet, exsors ipMa secandi.
Munua et offlcium, nil scribens i]tfie, docebo. Hor. A. P. 304,
Mine lie the i\'hetsto tie's lot
Width makes steel sharp, thoH|ih cut itself will not.
Although no writer, 1 may yet imjiart
To writing folk ihe precepts of their iirt.—Conitufion.
G.
838. Galium in stenjiiilinio auo pluritiuim jioase. Sen. Apocol. 7, 3.-
Every man i$ cock of his oicn dungkill. Lew, and S.
839. Vafitlv 6 liiXKbiv (IS fitraviiiai- tpxtfai. Men. Monost. 91. — fi
tohiO IS t/oiTiff to mirri/ it on the road to r
TAMOS— rNOIEN. 109
640. Fa/ios yap avSpteirourtv et-KTatof kokoi'. Men. Monost, 102. —
Marriage i$ an evil thai ww« pray for.
841. Oaudia principium noatri sunt, Phooe, doloris, Ov. M. 7, 796. —
Joy U ike gourcK, Phocus, of all our pain.
842. Oedanben aind zollfrei. Prov. ap. Luther, Von WeltlicherOber-
teit, ii.a.w., \h2Z.— Thoughts are toll-free.
Biichm. qu. Cic. Mil. 29, 79, Libene sunt noatne cogitAtiones ; and Dig.
IS, IS, IS, CogitationU pfrnBm nemo patitur. — fio one can be punithtd for
kit Ihoughis. On the other hand, the moral respoliaibilit}' of thought ia
veil expressed in the qualification sometimes added tothequot. — o^nidU
kBllenfrfi—" but not hell-free."
843. Oediild! Oednldl wenn's Herz auch bricht. Biirger, Lenore (fin).
— Patience/ patience! though heart should break.
844. riAios oKatpos cv jSpoTois 8«ivov kokov. Men. Monost. 88. — Ill-
timed laughter in inen is an awful evree,
845. r^v opia. Diogenes, in Diog. I^ert. 6, 38. — / see land (or Land
at Intl) ! Remark of Diogenes on approaching the end of a long
and tedious bouk.
846. Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos
Stat fortuna domua, et avi nunierantur avoruai. Virg. 0. 4, 208.
In endless line the fortunes of the race
Go bock far years, and graudsires' graudaires trace. — Ed.
Motto of Adiiison'B paper (Spedatar 72) on the EiierlaMing Clvi of 100
mvmbeiB who relieve each other, one always being in attendance. Borroved
from the above \% the Sttt fortuna domus (May the fortunes of the hoose
stand Bnu), often Kiveii oa a toast or aentiinrnt. The motto of Harrow
School.
847. Geteilte Freud' ist doppelt Freude,
GeteilterSchmerziBthalberSchiiierz. C.A.Tiedge, Urania, 4,323.
Joy, when it's shared, its pleaaare doubles.
And sorrow, loaes half its troubles. — Ed.
848. Gewohnlich glaubt der Mensch, wenn er nur Worte hdrt,
Es miisse sich dabei doch auch was denken lassen.
Goethe, Faust, Hcxenkilohe,
849. FAvKir 8* aJTtipQari tcoXtiiof irtTnipa/iiviav Si tis
Tipfitl Trpoa-iovra viv Kop&i^ Tttpunrlat. Pind, Fr, 110,
860. Vvoivf S\ us Si} Stfpiyv iyoi iroAc/Mio iriitavp.iu. Horn, II. 18, 12S,
Then shall all men know
How long 1 have been absent from the Seld. — Sari of Derh^^
GOTT— GRAU.
\he '' ilifTL-reooe" tLat would unaue upon liia reajipearacce ii
till; svutinient waa cliosen to figure an tlie rore&oDt of ilio Lyra Apoitoliea,
irhich iu verae discharged the suue interpratalive oQira to tbe "Oxford
Mbveiii<^rit''lh&t tbe ramoos "TnclB" rendered iu pros«. In Ilia Apotogut
(1878, ;i. 3-1), NsHtman, who was trsvelling in Italy with Burrell Frouile
at till? time (Spring, ISSS), makes an alluaion to the circnmatance. "It
iras in Rome timl ive begau the Lyra Apd^oliea, and . . . the motto
Bbowa thl^ feeling both oF Proude and myself at the time. We boirowed
from M. Bunsen a Homer, and Froade ohoM the words in which Achillea,
on returning to battle, sajs, 'You shall know the difTerenoe now tb*t
851. Gott muclit geaund, und der Doktor bekommt Ana Geld. Prov.
— Gud makf» its fvell, and (he doctor get* the mimey.
i
862. Gra^cia t:aj)ta fenitii victoreni cepit, et iirtes
Intulit agresti Latio. Hor. Ep, 9, 1, 156.
Gi«i;ce, cosqnered Gnjcoe her tonquaror subdued,
.^ud Home grew polished, who till tlten waa mde.—Contnffton.
663. Onecia Ma»nideiii, ja«tat sibi Koma Maronem,
ADglJOi Miltoiiutn jactat utrique paretn.
tSelvjiggi, piff. to tlie Lat Popms.
Ad Joantiem Miltmiim.
Greece boasts her Homer. Rome can Virgil claim;
England can either match in Milton's fame. — Ed,
854. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. Hor. A. P. 78. —
The grammarians are at variance, and t/ie controverty « ttill
undetermined. The question was, who indented Elegiac verse!
855. GramniaticuH B.hetor Geonietres Pictor AHptea
Augui- Schcenobfttes Medicue Magua — omnia novit, Juv. 3, 76.
Grainniarinn, Orator and Geometrician,
Painter, Gynmaalicteaclier and Physician,
Augur, Rope-dancer, Conjurer — lie was all. — Ed.
Buehinghani.
A man so various, that he seemed to be
Not one, but all mankind's epitome:
Was everything by starts, and nothing long,
But in the coui'se of one revolving moon,
Was Chjniist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Buffoon.
—Dnjden, "Aba. and Ach,," 1, 645.
856. Grattez le Euase et vous trouverez le Cosaque (ou le Tartere).
Prince de Ligne, v. Hertslet's TTeppsnwilz, etc., 4th ed., Berlin,
1895, p, 360. — Scratch the Rueinati and you tiAUfind the Cossack
(or the Tartar).
857. Gran, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie,
Und.griin des Lebens goldner Baum. Goethe, Faust, Schiileracene.
GRAY E— HABEAS. 1 1 1
868. Grave ponduB ilium, magna nobilitas, premit. Sen. Troad. 492.
The JV«r Peer.
A lieary burden ou hu back doth lie.
Th' oppreaaive miim of bu nobilitj. ^Ed.
859. Gravis ira regum est semper. Sen. Med. 494. — T/te anyer ofkingt
it tUway* a graoe matter.
860. GroBse Seelen dulden still. Schiller, Don Carlos, 1, 4. — Great
toult auffer in ailenee.
861. Guerra al cuchillo. — War to lite knife! A war of extermination
(d ouirance). Byron, Ch. Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of
Falafox, Governor of Sar^;oza, when summoned to surrender by
theFt«nchin 1808:
"War, war U still th« CI7, war e*eii to the kuife!"
862. Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chaumiires! Chamf. CEuvres
Compl. (ed. Gingu6n6), I'an 3 de la B^p. (1795), vol. 1, Notice,
Llviii. — War to ttte caatlet, peace to l/ie coUageg! Proposed as
ttle^cry of the Bep. armies in the campaign ^;ainst the Allied
PowerB in 1792-3. Berchoux, in his ^pilre Poliliqne, etc., a
Etiphro»im (CEuvres, 4 vols., Paris, 1829, vol. 4, p. 127), gave a
humorous turn to the fierce denunciation by adding,
Attendu que daus ces demifres
Le pillage eerait aans prix.
863. rwnwti Kovjiot o Tftowa^, o\i to jjpixria. Men. Monost. 92, — UfanneTK,
not jewels, are a laomaiCe ornament, qu. by Addison in Spectator*
265 and 271.
864. rvvaiKo! ouSfi- XP^fi.' avijp Xyji^tToi
'Eo-tfX^s a,n*ivov, ou8( ^iyiov Kax^f. Simonid. AmoFg. 6 (7), p. 446.
— A man cannot have a better poeaettion titan a good wife, nor a
more tnueraile than a bad one. Also,
Jian^t dyiip irr/)aatT' or, oiSi oii^piwot
njxHTffor' radiir S' ttattTm wr ri^xTl X^ei. Sopli. Fr. 608.
No greater evil can a man andure
Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good
Than one both apod and vae ; and each man aiieaka
Aa jaJging of the experience of hia life.— £, S. Plumptrc.
H.
865. Habeas, ut nactus: nota mala res optuma 'st. Plant. Trin. 1, 2,
23. — Keep what y<ni't>e got. The evil tJtat we know m Ihi better of
th* two. So Shakes. ., Haml. 3, 1, says:
Rather licar thoae ills we have,
Than 11}- to others that we know not of.
113 HABEMUS— H-EC SUNT.
866. Habeniua confitentetn reum. law Mitx.— W« have (ht btitl
ifitneM in the eon/uainu of ike acetmed.
" The plea of goUty by the party atcused shuts m»t all further iiiquiir. 1
ffuicniiui eimjt/nilrm rrum is dpmonstrativo. unless indiieot motive* c&n m |
assiBTied " (Lord Stuvfell, Mortimer v. Mmimfr, 2 Hagg. 31fi).
667. Habeo Hcnecluti magnam gratiam, (\\ite mibi aermonis aviditatem
auxit, potionis et cibi suatulit. Cic, Sen. 14, 46. — / owe grtat
thank» to old agej'or inareccaing my avidity Jiir eonveraation, and
diminitki'nt/ my ii})fjKtil«/or meal and drinJe.
868. Habet eaim prwLeriti doloria ewurii recordiitio delectationera.
Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 4. — It it pleasant to recall in liappu^ days th»
troubles oj'the past
869. Hac quoque tie causa, si te proverbia tnngunt,
Meuse malas Maio nuber© \Tilgus ait. Ov. F. fi, 489,
Thai 'a why — if proverbs inoT« you — [leople My,
Uuluuky in the bride vrho weds id Uay. — £d.
Tlio Ronmn fwtinl of the Letnuria, held to appeue the spirita of tha
departed, wu kept on the Stb, llth, aod 13Lh of May, sjid the maoth, in
consequence, woa not ftonsidered iirapitjoiia for iiiBniaKK. Romulus inBtitu ted
it to cnnciliat.' I(c:iuL«' sliaJi.'.
870. Hac sunt in fossa Bedte venerabilia ossa. — In ihis vault lie t/ie
boTUis of Venrral'le Bede. InHcription (1830) on Ven. Bede'a
tomb in Durham Cathedral.
871. Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. Hor. S. 2, 2, 64. — A foolf on
one side, a dog on tite other, as lliey say. Between two fires.
Cr. Inter malleuni et inoudeiii. Chil. p. 20Q. —Belieeen the hammer and
tiu anvil. Inter Hacrum saxumciue sto: uec quid fnuiara scio. Plaot. Capt,
3, 4, H. — l Mand hetvwn the vtdim and the knife, atid irkat to do, I kwnii
nut. Between the devil and the deep aei. A fearful predicftment.
872. Hkc brevia est nostromm summa malorum. Ov.T.5,7,7. — This
it the short sum total of our troubles.
873. H(EC faciaiit sane juvenes: deformiuB, Afer,
Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. Mart 4, 79, 9,
There's nought i
874. Hiec studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas
res omant, adversis perfugium ao solatium prtebent, delectant
donii, non inipediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur,
niaticantur. Cic. Arch. 7, 16. — These studies are the food of
youth, and the solace of age; they adorn prosperity, and are the
comfort and refuge of adversity; they amuse ua at home, and are
no encionhrance abroad; tliry accompany us at night, on our
travels, aiid in our rural retirement.
875. Htec sunt jucundi causa cibusque niali. Ov. R. A. 138. — These
t/iings are at once the cause and food of the agreeable malady
(Love).
RM NUG^-HEI MIHII 113
876. HsB nugie seria ducent In mala. Hur. A. P. 451. — The^e triJUit
will lead to serious mischief,
877. Hseret lateri lethalis arundo. Virg. A. 4, 73.
The fatal dart
Sticks in her side, and rankles in her heart. — Drydcn.
Said of the hapless Dido, in love with .£neas.
878. Hanc personam induisti, agenda est. Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 2. — Now
that you have assumed this character ^ you must go through tcith it,
879. Has patitur pcenas peccandi sola voluntas.
Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogibat ullum,
Facti cnmen habet. Juv. 13, 208.
Siiis of the Intention.
Such blame the mere desire to sin incurs.
For he who inly plans some wicked act,
Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed,
880. Hatez-vous lentement; et sans perdre courage,
Vingt fois sur le metier remettez votre ouvrage :
Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez;
Ajoutez quelquefois, et souvent effacez. Boil. LA. P. 1, 171.
Hasten then, but full slowly: don't lose heart of grace;
And your work twenty times on the easel replace.
Be continually polishing ; polish again ;
Add something to this part; through that draw your pen. — Ed,
881. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat
Res angusta domi. Juv. 3, 164.
Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed. — Johnson^ "Vanity of Human
Wishes," 177.
882. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset?
Publica virtuti per mala facta via est. Ov. T. 4, 3, 75.
Had Ilium stood, who'd known of Hector's name f
Misfortune is the royal road to fame. — Ed,
883. Hei mihi, difficile est imitari gaudia falsa !
Difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum. Tib. 3, 6, 33.
How hard to feign the joys one does not feel,
Or aching hearts 'neath show of mirth conceal ! — Ed,
884. Bei mihi, qualis erat! quantum mutatus ab illo
Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli. Virg. A. 2, 274.
Ah ! what a sight was there ! how changed from him.
The Hector we remember, as he came
Back with Achilles' armour from the fray ! — Ed,
885. Hei mihi ! quam facile est, quamvis hie contigit omnes,
Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui. Ov. Liv. 9.
How ea^ 'tis, as all experience shows,
To give brave comfort for another's woes. — Ed,
114 HENRI IV.— HIC. AIT.
8B6. Henri IV. fut uii grand roi; Louia XIV. fnt le roi d'un beau r^gnfl.
VoisenoD, a]). Chamf . Ctiractfei'es, etc. (i. p. 1 ;i 1 ). — Henry I V. wuM
a great king, Louit XIV. the kittg aj a grand reiffii.
887. Heredis fletus sub persona risua est. Syr. 221. — The tears of an
heir o/rc really disguited laitg/tler.
688. Heu faciiiuaj noii eat hostis metuendus onmnti.
Quos credia tidos, effiige: tutus eria. Ov. A. A. 1, 7SI.
Strange, that the iover ae-ii uot fear a fue ;
Bewara of frieailBl you'll then ba sufe, I kuow. — Jil.
Cf. the prov. Da chi mi fido, gtmrdi mi Dio: ila obi non mi (i<lo.
guanlerA io.—Ood protect m«from thoKltnal.- frovi thorn J datit trutt, rU i
protect msx\f.
689. Heu ! luelior quanto sora tua sorte mea ! Or. Am, I, 6, 46. — ■
Alas! liow much mperioT is your lot to wh'tw.
890. Heu pietiui, faeu prisca tides, invictaque betlo
Dextera ! Virg. A. 6, 879.
O niety! O nncieut faith
Lti.1 imlira-
bsttlB Si-athe.— Cm.in./™.
891. Heu! quanto niinua est
Cum reliquis versari,
Quam tui meminisae! Shenstone's epitaph on the tomb of hia
cousin, MariiL Dollman, at the Leasowea.
Cf. Moore, " / saw thy form. : "
892. Heu quantum fati parva tabella vehit! Ov. F. 2, iOS.— Ah! what
dettinies hang upon that little vessel! Said of the " ark " in which
Romulus and Remus were expoaed. Tabella alao — letter, book,
picture, voting -ticket.
893. Heureux qui, dans aea vera, sait d'une voix i^gSre,
Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au s6v6re. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 75.
Happy who in his verse can gently steer
From grave to light, from pieas&ttt to sufere. —Dnjd/^i, "Art of P.," 1, 75.
Pope, in his Essay on Man, £[>. i, 379, has:
894. Hie, ait, hie pacem tenierataque jura relinquo;
Te, Fortuna, sequor: procul hinc jam f«dei-a sunto:
Credidiraua fatis, ubendum eat judice hello. Luc. 1, 225.
Tht Rubicon.
Heie, here I bid alt peace and law furewell I
With treatiea heuee— Fortune, I turn to thee
Aod Fate, and to th' orbitrameut of war. — Ed.
HIC CINERE8— HIC MURUS. 115
895. Hie cineres, ubique nomen — Hit athet are here; his name every-
uAere. Inscription on (Jen. Marceau'a (1769-96) tomb at
Ehrenbreitatein.
896. Hie et ubique. — Here and everywhere. Ubiquitous.
Ohoa. (Beneath) Svearl
Ham. Hie et uiiquef Then v
Ooiae hitlier, gentlemet
897. Hie gelidi fontes, hie mollis prata, Lycori,
Hie nemus; hie toto tecum consumerer eevo. Virg. E. 10, ■f
898. Hie illina anno, Hie currus fuit. Virg. A. 1, 16. — ffere wvrt her
{Juno'») arms, her chariot here. Coningtoo.
Applicable to relics of anj fftiiiQus man. "The FerTBrese posseM Atioato'B
bones; thev show liia snnctiair, liia itikstaiid, his autograph — hie illiut
arma, etc. Hobhousc'a Notes to Ch. Sanild, Cant. 4; Byron'i IPorkt,
E. H. Coleridge ed,, Lond., 1897. vol. ii. p. 487.
899. Hie jaeet hujus sententia; primus author.
Disputandi pruritua Jit Eccletiarum gcabies.
Nomen alias qurcre.
Here lies tbe origioal author of tho saying,
The Uch/or controcersy ia the grab of the Church.
Seek Ilia name elaewhcre.
n the ohoir steps
900. Hie manebimus optime. Liv. 5, 55. — This ia lie beat place to hall.
We can't do better than remain here.
In the sack of Roiub by Breuiiua (390 b.c.), when it was being debated
Id Senate whether tbe government shoulil not be transferred to veil, it bo
happened that the guard of the day iiaaaed through the Forum, and tbe
uaptain ordered the eiuign, "Plant the colours here I This is the best
place to stop." (Signi/er, atalue siffiium, hie maneiimua opiitne.) The
word of command reached the ears of the senators in the Curia, and was
at once interpreted as an omen in TaTour of remaining in the city.
901. Hie murua aiineus eatu
Nil conscire aibi, nulla palleacere culpa. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 60.
A Good CoTifcieiux.
Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail,
A guileless lieart, a cheek no crime turns pale. — Coaingftm.
On Feb. 11. 1741, tbie qu. formed the subject of a House of Commons
wager. Sir R. Walpole used tbe line in defence of his own political
integrity, but inaccurately — nulli culpa. . Pulteney at once jumped ilp to
dispute both the l^tin and the logic of the minister, and laid a guuiea
that Horace bad never written sncb a line. The Clerk of the House, Sir
N, Hardinge. was made umpire, and he decided against the Prime Minister,
who thereupon threw a guinea to Pulteney. On catching it, Pulteuey held
it up to the House, saying, ' ' This is tbe only money I have received from
ths Treasury for many years, and it shall be the last." Tb« v^«Vi,^u»!v
HIC NIGR.E— HI MOKES.
guinea, witli a. nienioriitnlum of the ciri-'iinififBDoe in Paltoioy'
□ow in tLb Brirish Miueum. On Feb. i$, men, tbta Itistoriciil vager
ifeiTGil to io Parliaraont and expUineil. ['. HauxHrd I'n /., niiil Mr Swilt
a hua. ii \
Tid expl
■Mj/ Ckr
MacNcill's letter to the Daiiy Ckroairic of Fi
902. Eic nigrte auccus loligiaia, htec est
^rugo mera. Hor. S. 1, i, 100.
y03. Eic RhoduB, hie Halta (or aaltua) ! Chil. p. G3 (^rro^attfia) : a tr.
of fflsop'e fable, Ko^tircMrr^s (203, ed. Halm.), i6oh >) PoSos, iiov
Kui Tu in'fiijiia Here it Rhcdea, make j/ourjum/J /tere!
lu the &hle. some vapouring fellow v.-«.s broiging of the eEtnwrdinaiT
I'nmp that be iiad made at RhodeB. "All righl, internosed one of hu
lenrers, "suppaae this to be Btiodes, and do yoD rejieat trie perfDrmanoe."
The qu. ia uaed to bring to book any Himilar gasoonadea hj practical
demonstration. A^AX Myn, A prop-ii. in 0». M. 13, 14,
alone. — Stf.
0U4. Hicubi nunc urbs est, turn locus urbis erat. Ov. F. 2, 280. — W/ure
tlie city it now, teat tlien only its future site.
905. Hie ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus restas. Virg, G. 2, 149.
— Here it is one /lerpel'uiil aprhuj. and rfummer extendx to months
7iol properly her own. The climate of Italy.
906. Hie victor eieatua artemque repono. Virg. A. 5, 484.
Entellua. 1 here renonnce as coTiqiieror niay,
The gauntlets and the strife.— CoHi'ni/(on.
., retires from public life, laying
907. Hie vigilane somniat. Flaut. Capt. 4, '2, 68. — ffe it dTeamirig
wide-awake. Castle building. A very absent person.
908. Hier stehe ieh! Ich kann nicht anders. Gott helte mir, Amenl
Luther before tbe Diet of Worms, April 18, 1.^21, when invited
to retract his heretical doctrines. — Here I take my ttandl I
cannot do oOierwite. God help me! Amen. The oldest version,
however, credits Luther with the last four words only: and it
is probable that tbe dramatic Hier ttehe ich u.s.w. is a later
addition. V. Buchm. p. 512.
909. Hi mores, hsc duri immota Catonis
Secta fuit, servare modum finemque t«nere,
Natiiramque sequi, patrieque impendere vitam:
Nee sibi, sed toti genitum se credere inundo. Lucan. 2, 380.
HI MOTUS— HIS SA.LTEM. 117
I
The Younger Cato.
Stem Cato's rule and plan was this —
To Hk a limit, shun excess ;
Dame Nature for his teacher take,
Spend and be 8i>ent for country's sake,
And deem his energies designed
Not for himself hut all mankind.- Ed.
910. Hi motus animorum atque ha»c certamina tanta
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent. Virg. G. 4, 86.
These quivering passions and these deathly throes,
A handful of earth's dust will soon compose. — £d.
Said of the battles of the bees, these lines have been applied both to
the scatterinj? of dust at funerals, and to the termination of the frolics of
the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of Lent.
911. Hi narrata ferunt alio; mensuraque ficti
Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. Ov. M. 12, 57. —
These carry tJie tale elsewhere; tJhe fiction increases in size, and
every fresh narrator adds something to what he liears,
9 1 2. Hinc illae lachrymse. Ter. And. 1 , 1, 99. — Hence those tears! This
is the reason of all these complaints.
Simo is explaining the unwonted display of feeling by his son Pamphilus
on the deatn of their neighbour, Madame Chrysis. The young man's
interest, it turned out, was all on account of Madnme's pretty sister, who
had by no means departed this life. *'At at! hoc illud est! ffinc ilia)
lachrymse, etc." (Aha! That is it! ThcU explains those tears, that sym-
pathy.) The words are qu. by Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 41 ; and Cic. Coel. 25, 61.
913. Hinc lucem et pocula sacra. — Hence light and draughts divine.
Motto of Cambridge University, and device of the Univ. Press,
with crowned figure holding a Sun in one hand and a Cup in
the other.
914. Hinc subitse mortes atque intestata senectus. Juv. 1, 144. — Hence
sudden deatlis, and intestate old age^ viz., from over indulgence.
915. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. Virg. A. 12, 608. —
Hence the sad news is propagated through the whole city,
916. Hinc usura vorax, avidumque in tempore fsenus,
Et concussa fides, et multis utile bellum. Luc. 1, 181. — Hence
(from Caesar's ambition) arise ruinous usiiri/, extortionate interestf
shaken credit, and tvar welcome to many,
917. Hippocrate dit oui, mais Galien dit non. Regnard, Les Folies
Amoureuses, 3, 7 (Crispin loq.). — Hippocrate says Yes, but
Galienus says No, Erastus's valet, Crispin, posing for the nonce
as a man of science, undertakes to explain the cause of Agatha's
(pretended) madness.
918. His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani
Munere. Virg. A. 6, 886. — / will at hast lay this tribute upon
his iombf and discharge a duty, though it avails him not nouj.
118
HI8TOR1A— HOMICIDIUM.
SH9. Histoiia vero teBtia temporum, liix veritatia, vita memoriie, magis-
tra vitH?, anatia. vetuet&tifi. Cic. De Or. 2, 9, 3fi. — Bittory —
lluil testhnonj/ of time, that tight of truth, lluil embodiment of
memory, that guide of life, thai record of antiquity !
920, H(K! erat in votis; Diodus agri non Ma magniiH;
Hortua ubi ; et tecto viciniis jugis aquie fons,
Et paulluiu silvte super hin foret. Hor. S. 3, 6, 1.
Thia used to be my wisli — n bit of land,
A hoiiu aiid gurdon witli a spring nt h&nd,
And juaC u little vmoA.^I'nntnylim.
a21. Hoc illi garrula lingua dedit. Ot, Am, 3, 2, H.^Thii penalty kit
e-hatteriiiii Itmgite han paid. Said of Tanlaliis for revealing the
MBcretH uf the goda.
'.. Hoc illis narro qui me non intelliguat.
to those wko undernlaml me tiuI.
Phsdr. 3, 12. 8.—/ tpffUc
a amoris crit. Piop. 2, 30, 2i.—Tfthi*
924, Hoc vole ; eic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. Juv. 6, 223. — This
it my will, thus I command, let my wishes be reason enough/
1)23. Hodic homo est^ et eras nun cumparet. Quum autem sublatus
fuerit ab oculin, etiaui cite transit a niente. A Kempis, 1, 23, 1.
— Man is here to-day mid yone to-morroio . arul wlien he is once
out of tight, he it ag sooii out of mind. Bartlett (Quotationa,
1890, p. 5) cites "Out of syght, out of mynd," Googe's Bclogs,
1563 ; and Lord Brooke, Sonnet 5<j, "And out of mind as soon
as out of sight."
926, Hodie milii, eras tibi. — To-rlay for me, to-)Horr(no for thee.
Epitaph of the elder Wyatt (1-^0.1-41) at Ditchley. Ecclus, 38,
23, Jlihi lieri, et tibi hoAm.— Yesterday for mr, to-day for tfi«e.
'. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. Prov. — A poor n
> all schemes.
928. Homii:idium quum aduiittunt siuguli, crimen eut, virtus vocatar
quum publice geritur. Inipunitateni sceleribus acquirit non
innocentite ratio, sed sievitise magnitude. St Cypr. Ep. 1, 6. —
Murder is a erifne, ir/ien conimittcd by indtmduals: a fine deed
wheit it is done wholesale. It is the scale on which the violenct is
dealt, and not tlie innocence of the perpetrators, that proeurea
impunity. Quiequid multin peecatur, inultum est. Luc. 5, 260,
— Crinuf goes unpunished whm if in the u:ork of inany. "And
all go free when multitudes offend." — Roice.
One nmrdi^r niiiile a vtlJaiu,
Uillioiis a liero. Princes were privileged
To kill, and numbera sanctified tlie crime.— B.rurfras, "Deatli," 154.
HOMINE— HORAS. 119
929. Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius,
Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nihil rectum putat. Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 18.
— Nothing so unreasonable as your ignorant man, who thinks
nothing right hut what he does himself,
930. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Mart. 10, 4, 10. — My pages wre
about men and, uH>men,
931. Homines dum doceut discunt. Sen. Ep. 7, 8. — Teaching others, toe
learn ourselves,
932. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. Sen. Ep.
109, 14. — It is said that (Aiunt) men know more of other
people's business than they do of their own. Lookers-on see most
of the game.
933. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. Sen. Ben. 6, 34, 2. — Crowded
taith men, yet bare of friends. Said of kings' courts.
934. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 88. — A man of the
old-fashioned virtue and sense of /lonour.
935. Homo homini lupus. Chil. (Diffldentia) p. 180. — Man is to man a
wolf.
This prov. of '* man's inhumanity to man" seems to be an abbrev. form
of Plant. As. 2, 4, 88» Lupus est homo homini, non homo ; quum quails sit
non novit — Man to his brother man- is htU a wolf, as long as he knows him
not. On the other hand, C»cilius Statius, 265, says, Homo homini deus
est si suum officium sciat — A god is man to man if he hiU know his diUy,
Hence the saying, *'Homo homini aut deus ant lupus." See also Owen
(Jno), Epigr. lii. 23.
936. Homo Latinissimus. Hier. Ep. 50, 2. — A most perfect Latin
scholar,
937. Homo trium literarum. See Plaut. Aul. 2, 4, 46. — A man of three
Utters, i,e,. Fur, a thief
937a. Homunculi quanti sunt, quum recogito. Plaut. Capt. Prol. 51. —
WTiat poor creatures we are, when I think on H !
938. Honestus rumor altenim est patrimonium. Syr. 217. — A good
name is a second patrimony,
939. Honi soit qui mal y pense. — Disgraced be h-e who thinks evil of it.
Supposed to refer to the campaign against France, led in person
by Ed. III., which terminated in the battle of Cr^cy, Aug. 26,
1346. Motto of the Crown of England, and also of the Order
of the Garter.
940. Honteux comme un renard qu'une poule aurait pris. La Font. 1,
18 (Le Renard et la Cigogne). — As sheepish as a fox that had
been caught by a fowl. Outwitted.
941. Horas non numero nisi serenas. — / only mark the shining hours.
Common inscription on sun-dials.
I
laO HOERENDA— HOS E<}0.
942. Horreuda tat« nometi in ultiinits
Extendat uiiui, qua medius liquor
Secernit Euro])eii ab Afro
Qua tumidus rig&t arva NUns;
Auruin irre^iertum, et sic melius sitiini,
Quuni terra celat, apemere fortipr,
Quam cogere humanos in ueus,
Oinne sacrum rapiente dextra. }!or. C. 3. 3, 45.
EngUiiul'a African Empirr,
Ay, let her scatter far and vide
Hor terror, where the Und-Iocked waves
Eiiropo tnaa Afric'a almrc divide,
Where awelliug Nilo the comSeld Iaveb —
Of Btrength more potent to disdain
Hid guld, bi<Bt buried in the mine,
Th&ti gnthsr it with hknd prufaiic
Tliat for iiinn's greed would roh a shrine. — C'lmtiiflton.
*.' Tbeise lines were ■pplifd la the British in S. AfrioA hy Prof. K. Q.
Banisiij (Latter to the Tlmai), J«n. 13. 18BB.
943. Horresoo reforens. Vii-g. A. 2. 2n4.— / shuddfi- to UU it.
944. Horridus miles esse debet, noQ Lcclatus auro argentoque, sed
ferro et animis fretua. Virtus est militis decua. Liv. 9, 40, 4. —
A goldier should be of fierce, aspect, not tricked out with gold and
silver, but relying on his courage and his sword. Manliness is
the soldier's virtue.
945. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia teirent. Virg. A. 2, 765.
All things ivera full of terror and ftffright,
And dreadful e'en the silence of III'' nighr. — Drydcn.
946. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores.
Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves,
Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves,
Sic vos non vobis melliticiitis apes
&ic vos non vobis fertis aratra boves. ^irg' ap. Don. Vitu
Virgin, 17 (Pi-ef. to Delphin ed.).- / vrrote these verses, anoAer
got the credit of thetn. Thus do ye birds build nests, but not for
yourselves; thus, too, ye sheep gj-om fleeces, but ruitfor yourselves;
ye bees also make honey, and ye oxen draw Uie plough, and otliers
get t/ie benefit of your labours.
The story goes that after the victory of Actiutn (31 B.C.), Virgil posted a
complimentary hot anonymous couplet upon the jwrtals of Osnr's palace,
Kocte plujt toto, redeunt bpectacula mane ;
Divisum ini[>eiiam cum Jove Cfcaar bahet.
Thefluthorshipn-aacUinieUby Batliyllus, who tliereupon was presented with
an honorarium in token of the Imperial pleasure. The fonowing night, Sie
vos non i-ubis was found scored four times over in the same place, presentiDf;
a puzzle that none was able to solve, until Virgil came forward with a copy
of the completed quatrain. "Sic vos non vohis" applies in anycaae where
one person does the work and another gets the credit or profit of it.
HOSPES— ICH DIEN. 121
947. Hospes nullus tarn in amici hospitium devorti potest,
Quin ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet.
Verum ubi dies decern continues inmiorabitur,
Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant. Plaut.
Mil. 3, 1, 146. — iVo one can stay at a Jriend's house /or three
whole days together xvithout becoming a bore : if he stops ten even
should his host be agreeable, the servants will grumble,
948. Hos successus alit ; possunt, quia posse videntur. Virg. A. 5, 231.
Cheer'd by success they lead the van,
And win because they think they can. — Ed,
949. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse, nimiam opinion em ingenii
atque virtutis. Kep. Ale. 7, 7.
Ahihiadcs,
The cause of his fall was, I believe, an overrated estimate of his own
powers.
950. Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. Plaut.
Merc. 2, 2, 48. — It is human to Love, it is human also to forgive,
9&1. Humanum facinus factum est.
Actutum Fortuniv solent mutarier : vaiia est vita. Plaut. True.
2, 1, 8. — The. usual thing ha^ happened. Circumstances a/re apt
to change in an instaiU, Life is full of uncertainties.
952. Hunc servare modum nostri novere libelli;
Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis. Mart. 10, 33, 9.
My writings keep to this restriction nice ;
To spare the man but scourge his s])ecial vice. — Ed.
I.
953. 1 benedico il loco, e'l tempo e Tora. Peti-arch, Sonetto in vita di
M. Laura, 12. — / bless the pla^e and time and hour when first 1
saw Laura.
954. Ibi omnis Efifusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni
FcEdera. Virg. G. 4, 491.
Orpheus and Eurydice,
There all his labour is lost, and forfeited
His compact with th' inexorable king. — Ed,
955. Ich bin besser als mein Ruf. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4 (Mary
loq.). — / am better than my reputatuyn. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 143 says
of Claudia, Ipsa sua melior fama. — Site herself is better than re-
port makes her,
956. Ich dien. — I serve.
Device of the Prince of Wales, and adopted first bv the Black Prince,
who took it, together with the crest of the Three Feathers, from the King
of Bohemia, after killing him with his own hand on the field of Cr^y,
1S46.
123 ICH IIABE— ID CINEREM.
957. Ich liH.be geuossen das Jrdische Oliick,
Ich lialw gelebt und geliebet. Schiller, Piccol. 3, 7 (Thekla'a
song). — / luwt ttuted earthly happiness, I /inve livtd omd I Itava
O.'iS. Ich habe bier bios ein Amt, und keine Meinung. Schiller, Wall.
Tod. 1, 5 (Wrangel loq.),— / have but an q^er itere. and no
opinion.
969. Ich heisse der reichste Alftnn in der getauft«n Welt :
Die Sonne geht in meineni Staat iiieht unter. Schiller, D.
Carlos, 1, e.
Philip II. I (un the richest mnii in Chriateadom:
Tba sun ne'er Ktta in mj ioniiDioua.— J^/.
Biicbn). (pp. 197-8] finila tlie origin ol' tliie in H.lt. 7, 8, where XerxM
says of tlie intended westsrij estenaiou of his domiuioDB — oil yip &i x'^'f^'
aiBiiAav iHTt^Friu 1 J)\idi S/ievpcr hCaar T-g iuierlirs—Htr. aun will look
rioicn on no a/iirUr^ bordering our own; und quotea the Frnl. of Onarini'i
Paslor Fido — composed I68fiin honour of the nuptiaU of the Dukeof S«voj
with CiiUieriiieof AUBtl'ia(dBQ. of Philip JI.]:— I
Altera Gglia I
Di quel Mnimtfa, h cui
Ne uuco ijiiando annotta, il Sol tranionta.
960. Ich sag'o.s dir : ein Kerl, dcr speculiert
1st wie ein Tier, auf diirrer Heide
Von eineni bosen Gcist iin Kreis herumgefiihrt
Und rings umher liegt schone griine Weide.
Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer.
Mf^k. I tell you what — your spcuulating wretch
la like a hcnst upou a barron irastf ,
Round, ever round hy an ill spirit chased,
Whilst all ahout him fair green ])«3ture8 strclch.— Sir T. Martin.
961. Id arhitror adprime in Mta eshe utile ne quid nimis. Ter, Aadr.
1, 1, 33 (Sosia loi|.). — / considei it t'> be a leadini/ maxim through
life, never to go to eJ-tremes
In Or,, ia]StF d7av lias exactly the same prov, nieaniuK aa "Ne quid
niniis," i.e.. Not too in ich of an /Ikimi It is nttrib. to Chile, in Diog.
Ijiert.1,11. TAitStr iyar Kaiptf ■trina -rpiaiamcaXi.— Never path a ti^ng
Ion far {dtm't oterdo it) al the proper Imic all leill eome out n'gkt. The
game author also asctibea the saying to Solon (1, 63), and to Socrates
(2, 32), the last of whom calls it "the virtue of youth." V. also HqSfr
d-yot tnreiJiJtiy jraiTui' Mfff' opioTo, Theognis, 335, p. 149; and Plnd, Fr,
216, p. (53. La Font., aa usual, has a word on the subject, —
. . . II n'est Snie vivante
Qui ne peehe en i:eci. Rieii de trop est un point
Dont on parle nans cesse, et qu'on n'oliservc point. Fab. 9, 11.
962. Id cinerem, nut Manes credis curare sepultoa 1 Virg. A, 4, 34. —
Do yint suppose that tlie allies 'itul spirits oj'the departed concern
thetnuelvfS with such thini/t 7
ID COMMUNE— IGNOTIS. 123
963. Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. loh. Mantuanus,
Eclog. 1, 217 (De honesto amore). — It is a common complaint^ toe
have all been mad once, Giov. Battista Spagnuoli of Mantua
wrote under the name of Joliannes Mantuanus, The first line
of the couplet is,
Tu quoque, ut hie video, non cs ignarus amonini ;
Id commune indium,^ etc.
964. Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. Phaedr. 3, 11, 7. —
TfuU after all only disgraces a man which he has deserved to suffer,
965. 1, demons ! et scevas curre per Alpes,
Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias. Juv. 10, 166.
Hannibal .
Haste ! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height.
And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. — Ed,
966. Idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. Sail. Cat.
20, 5. — An identity of likes and dislikes is after all the only
hams offiiendship,
Nep. Att 5, Plus in amicitia valero similitudincm morum, quam afBni-
tatem. — A similarity of tastes has much more to do with friendship than
affinUy, Cf. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51; id. Am. 4, 15; and Plane. 2, 5. **A
question was started, how far people who disagree in a capital point can
live in friendship together. Johnson said they might. Goldsmith said
they could not, as they had not the same idein velle atque idem nolle — the
same likings and the same aversions." — Croker's Bostcell (1853), p. 240.
967. Ideo regnum Ecclesise manebit in setemum, quia indi vidua fides,
corpus est unum. S. Ambrose, In Luc. lib. vii., n. 91. — Therefore
shall ths kingdom of the Church endure f&i' ever, because the faith
is undivided and llie body 'one,
968. le congnois tout, fors que moy mesmes. F. Villon, refrain of
"Ballade des menus propos," p. 136. — / knov) everything except
myself
969. Ignavis semper feriae sunt. Chil. p. 286 : tr. of aipyoU allv lofyra,
Theocr. Id. 15, 26. — ^Vith the idle it is always holiday,
970. Ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros. Sen. Prov. 5, 8. — As fire
tries gold, so misfortuiie is tlie test of fortitude, "Calamity is
man's true touchstone." Beaum. <k Fletcher's Triumph of
Honour, Sc. 1.
971. Ignoscas aliis multa, nihil tibi. Aus. Sap. 3, 4. — Forgive much Ut
others, yourself nothing,
972. Ignoti nulla cupido. Ov. A. A. 3, 397. — No one desires the un-
known. On ne peut d^sirer ce qu'on ne connait pas. Volt.
Zaire, 1, 1.
973. Ignotis errare locis, ignota videre
Flumina gaudebat, studio minuente laborem. Ov. M. 4, 294. —
IL A JETE— IL DOLCE.
He loved lo wander amid Hitlmoimi pine
riaers, the purtuit hsuenitiff thr fatigiuf.
' tinkiiovin
974. II a jeW dea pierrea {or tine pierre) dans votre jurdiii. Quit.
p. 471. — TItat (remark, etc.) wa* aimed at you.
975. II arrive comiue Mars en Qarfime. Prov. — He arrives tike Mareli
in Lent. Said of any invariable occurrence which calls for no
remark. On the other hand, "Coniine mar^ en C'arSme" {Lihi
fish in I.eiU) is tantamount to an opportune arrival. Quit. p. 192.
976. Da travail!^, il a travaillepourle roi— de Prusse.— Hehrutoorktd,
he has loorkedj'or the Kiay — of Prussin. Sung in Paris of Marshal
Soubiae, after his defeat at Rosabach by Frederick the Great,
Nov. 3rd, 1757. Hence Iravaillcr punr le mi de Prwse means
to labour in vain. Plotz, VoeaMawe Syttimatiqfte, 15th ed^
p. 377, H.v. " Umsonat." Quit. (p. 633), on the other hand, makes
the saying refer to Fredk. WilUani I. {1688-1740), notorious
for his niggardliness and parsimoiij'.
977. Tl bel paese
Ch' A]>penin parte, e'l mar circonda e I'Alpe. Petrarch, Son. in
vita di M. Laura, 114. — The lovely land ridyed by the Apennines,
that sea and Alps environ. Italy.
978. 11 compilait, conipilait, comjiilait. Volt., Le Pauvre Diable, 1758,
— He compiled, Ite compiled, he eompil-ed. In the poem, L'A.bb^
Trublet figures oa a typical bookmaker; a laborious scribe
without tt particle of originality.
11 eiitnasait adage surailage;
II compilait, compilait, compilntt, «1c.
f. Fiimng. S18 ad hue, who with no leas gnce than truth describes hia
broths r-coDipilere as coiiola i-a:sa di cunachi sa-iba/xhianti, that irretched
race ofaciibbling eunucha !
979. II connait I'univers, et ne se connait ims. La Font. 8, 26 (D^o-
crite et les AbdtJritains). — IJ-- knows tlie whole world, yt doen
not know hinmelf.
II me
dps YvetaiiK. Addition it . , . to leaiTfs dc .V. ^^rf. Y. par Julien TraTere.
Caen, 185B, 8°, p. IS, Soijnet H. — Iloic wntchcd Ihe eo'e of any ant at the
point ofdcaOi, lehea thro' neglect of the oik thinij neassary, ht dia knoien to
tceryimc excepting hiiiiA'/f.' Travera himsalf doubts the authenticity of the
lines, and suspects tUeni to be HesnsuU'a.
I. II dolce far niente. — The sweet oemipntion of doing nothing.
Sttaiigo tlint it should have been reserved for the most laborious people
of Europe to have Btereoty|Kd the felicity of idlenesa into a "world
proverb"! WliPB Goldoui, in La Mclriapsicoai, 2, 3 {v. Harb p. 402),
praises Qutl doke nir.^Ur di non far iticiitc ("Tliat ap-eeable pumuit of
IL EN EST— IL FAUT QU'UNE. 125
doing nothing"), he is literally reproducing the " national " sentiment of
nearly *2000 years previous — in the NU agere deUdcU of Cic Or. 2, 24 ; and
the IHud incrs quidem^ jucundum tamen^ nihil agere of Plin. £p. 8, 9.
Ah ! qu*il est doux
De ne rien faire,
Quand tout s'agite autour de nous ! Barbier and Carr^,
Galath^e, 2, 1. Com. Opera, music by V. Masse, 1852. V. Alex. p. 148.
981. II en est du veritable amour comme de ra])parition des esprits :
tout le monde en parle, mais peu de gens en ont vu. La Rochef.
Max. 76, p. 41. — True love resembles apparitions: everyone talks
of them, though few have ever seen them.
982. II en est pour les choses litt^raires comme pour les choses
d'argent : on ne pr^te qu'aux riches. Fourn. Tj.D,A,^ chap. iv.
p. 15. — It u the same in literary as in pecuniary matters: one
only lends to the rich, A fine Hne, unknown, is, e,g,y immedi-
ately set down to Shakespeare.
983. II est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieuz s'^l^ve,
II est beau meme d'en tomber. Quinault, Phaeton, 4, 2. — ^Tis a
firve thing for a mortal to raise himself to the skies, fine even to
fall from thence. Phaeton speaks of his own disaster in terms
which might be applied to modem aeronautics.
984. II est bien difficile de garder un tr^sor dont tous les honmies ont
la clef. Tr^sor du Monde (Paris, 1565, 12°»", Bk. ii. p. 59).— /<
is very difficult to guard a treasure of which all men have the key.
In the Chevrceana (vol. i. p. 350), the saying is attrib. to
Bassompierre.
985. II est bon de parler, il est bon de se taire ;
Mais il faut parler juste et surtout a propos. Aug. Rigaud,
Fables Nouv. (1823-24), 12, 12 Alex. p. 373.
Si>eech and silence, at times, are both equally just,
But speak well, and ('fore all) to the point, if you must. — Ed,
La Font. 8, 10 (L'Ours et TAmateur, etc.), has, *' II est bon de parler, et
meilleur de se taire. "
986. II est bon de tuer de temps en temps un amiral |>our encourager
les autres. Volt. Candide, cap. 23. — It is a good thing every now
and then to kill an admiral in order to encourage Oi/e others
Written about three years after Admiral Byng^s execution.
987. II faut avoir piti^ des morts. Victor Hugo, Pri^re pour tous. —
One must have pity on the dead,
988. H faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou fermte. De Brueys et de
Palaprat, Grondeur, 1, 6. CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1755-65.
Produced at the Th^tre Fr., Feb. 3, 1691. — A door mv^t either
he open or shut. Said on any occasion where there is only one
alternative.
In the pla^, Dr Grichard, the " Grondeur," is furious at having been kept
waiting outside his door; upon which Lolive, the servant, after admitting
him, says, "Oh 9a, monsieur, quand vous 8erezsorti,voulez-vousque je laisse
126 IL FAUT RIRE— ILLE MI.
la porte ouvertBt il. OriAaifi. Non. L. Vouloi-voiw que je 1
fernitfT .V. G. Non. L. Si ftut-il iiioud«ur I . . . M. O. To i
L. Monaieur, jome femia bsclier: Ufautqu'unfportttoUoi
choiaisGex; commFnl la voukz-roos t " — 'Htle at oav of Alf
Provcrbff. ,
989. II faut lire avant que d'fltre heureux, de jicur de mourir sua \
avoir ri. La Bruy., chap. 4 (Du C<BUr). — One hru to laugh befbrg
one IS merry J'orjear of dying intliout haviiig laughed. '
990. Ilicet inianduni toncti contra oniina bellnm,
Contra £&ta deum, perverse nuinine posctmt. Virg. A. 7, 583i
ni-adci»rji If'ar.
'Ovinat omena flaiihcil tvfnre tb«tr e;«, i{
'(iunRt wamiiigi thundered from tbe BltiH, |
They cry for w»r. — Conitigloii,
991. nia est agricolie moseis imqua suo. Ov. Her. 12, 48. — That i« a
hurcent which pays tli^ Itdmurer badly. A lotdng gnme : a. bad
trade.
992. Ilium, quicquid ngit, quoqua vestigia flectit,
CocD^wnit furtim, aubaequiturque decor. Tibull. 4, i, 8.
WliHte'er she does, where'er her steiB she bends,
Grace on each action silently attends.— iW.
993. Ilia i)lacet tellus in qua res par\a beatuin
Me factt, et tcnues luxuriantiir o|jes. Mart. 10, 90, 5.
Where ou a little you ca.a happy be.
And small incomes nimund, 'a tliv land for mo. — Ed.
994. lUe dies ]inmuN leti piiniusque malorum
Causa fuit. ^'ii'g- A. 4, 169. — Tliat day was Ote beginnhtij of
death arul dviatter.
995. Ille igitur nunquain direxit brachia contra
Torretiteiii ; noc civia erat qui libera posset
Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero. Juv. 4, 89.
The Tiiite-Scrrer.
He never trieJ to awini against the stream,
Nor ilarcJ, na citizen, to speak his mind.
And atake bia life, at all costs, on the truth. — Eii.
This is your Hate man who is uever guilty of indiscreet verities, and
always contrives to be in with the winning side; as, in fact. CriBpus did ;
ftnd, OS Juvenal goea on to aay, lived to aec fourTCore years even st t.lip
Conrt of Doraitisn. Cf. KOipi^ %aTpiiiir, ttyi' arrtrXittr ariiiouiit.
phocylid. 121. p. 98.~(?D idth the lima ; ,
996. Ille mi par esse Deo videtur,
Ille (si IfiH est) superare Divos,
Qui, sedens adversus, identideiii te
Spectat et audit
Dulce ridentem. Cat. 51, 1.
ILLE SINISTRORSUM— IL MAESTRO.
Blest u the immortal goda is he,
Or (ma/ I uy it t) atill more blest,
997. Ble sinistrorsum, hie dextroraum, abit: udus utrique
Error, Bed variis illadit portibua. Hor. S. 2, 3, SO.
998. lUe terramm mihi pr»t«r omnes
AngulnH ridet Bor. C. 2, 6, 13.— Thai Utile nook ijf earth
eharmg me Toore than any other place.
999. Ille, velut polagi nipes immota, reaiatit;
Qufe sese. multis circumlatraotibug undia,
Mole t«net; scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum
Saxa fremaat, laterique illisa refunditur alga. Virg. A. 7, 586.
He stands just like some sea-girt rock,
Morclesi! against the ocean-shock ;
Fast anoboied bj tbe ponderous form
Its mass opposes to the storm.
The wild waves bellow all around,
And spray- drenched cliff's return the sound;
But, nothing heediuf;, it flings back
Tbe broken vrreaths of floating wrack. — Bd.
1000. niie et cantant quicquid didicere theatris;
Et jactant faciles ad aua verba manua. Ov. F. 3, 535. — They
ting tnateJies of the wnga learnt at the tlualre, and accompany the
loords with ready geature" of the hand.
1001. n lit aa front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne
Que la Fortune veud ce qu'on crott qu'elle donne.
La Font. Contes (Philemon and Baucis), 5, 9, 11.
'Tis writ OD the palace where luiary dvetls,
That fortune in seemiDg to give, really sells. - — Ed.
Cf. Voitnre (to the Comte du Guiche, Oct. 15, 1S41) : " Pour I'ordinaire
elle (la Fortune) vend bien ch^rement les choses qu'tl semble qu'elle nous
donne." LiWrea choimtt de FoUure ct Bullae, 2 vols., Paris, 1S07, vol. 1,
p. 114.
1002. niud amicitite sanctum et venerabile nomen,
Ke tilH pro vili aub pedibusque jacet. Ov, T. 1, 8, 15.
And Friendship's sacred, venerable name
Lies trodden 'neath jour feet, a thing of shame. — Ed.
1003. n maestro di color che sanno. Dante, Inf. 1, 131. — The mailer of
the vjite. Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed
next below. Petrarch, Triumph of Fame, c. 3, gives the first
place to Plato.
128 IL ME FAUT— IL NE SE. ^
1004. II me fivut du nouvwiu. n'en fttt-U point au monde, L* FonU,
Ulyiiieiie (1674). line 35 (Apollo to the Musea). — / rnuat have
Komctliiitg TWw, iftlutjv toere none in iht viorld.
1005. II me-jlio k I'inimico del bene, or (in Fr.), Le mieux est I'enneini
du bieri. V, Volt. Diet. Philosophiijue, «>■(. Akt Dramatiquk. —
Better ia the enemy o/%o«ll, Bkakiwp. King L«ar, 1, 4, has,
"Striving to better, oft wa mar whatV well" Cf. the Itajinn
opituph. Stnro bsn, ma psr star meglis, sto qui. — Imattetll: I vxnUd bf
better; aiul )ten T am : and its ErKUih counleqinrt,—
Here lU I and my three ditughlerB,
Died of ilrinlciDg the Cbultenbaiu waters.
If vm'A atack to the Epsom salts,
We shouldn't be lyinj; !u these here rsults.
1006. 11 iiioiiiJii inveochta, o invecchiando iiitristisce. Tasao, Aminta,
3.3, 71 . — TA* toorltl qvowh old, and t/rourifty old griiwa VJor»e.
1007. II n'ap]>artieab qu'aux gntnds hommee d'avoir de gnuid' dHAuV*.
La Ilochef., § 195, p. 66. — It is only great m«n tolto can affiint
to diKjitay gnat d^Mt»,
1008. II DO faut jamais hasarder la plaiaant«ri(<, mfime la plus doui-e Pt
la plus permisc, qu'avec des gene polis, ou qui out de I'esprit.
La Bruy. Car., La, Socii^t^ (vol. i. p. 92).— /( never does to risk a
joke, eiKit of the mildest and inogt uficxeeptionable eharaeter,
except in tlie ciniipany of witty and polished pe'iple.
1009. II ne faut pas parler Latin devaut les Cordeliers. Prov, Quit.
p. 260. — /; doesn't do to tidk Latin l-efore the Cordeliere (Fran-
ciscan Obaer van tines). Be careful not to speak too conGdeDtlr
before those who are maatera of the subject.
1010. II ne faut point parler cofde dans la famiUe (or la inaison) d'un
pendii. Prov. Quit. p. 592. — Don't talk rope in tlie family of
one who hne heen hnnyed.
1011. II ne s'agit [jas de consuls, et je ne veux pas Stro votr« aide-de-
camp. Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, v. 215. — /( w no ques-
tion ofcunnuh, und I don't choose to be your aide-de-camp. Sieyte
to Bonapart*! in 1800 on resignitig the post of Second Consul.
1012. II ne se faut jamais moquer des miserablea,
Car qui pent s'aMSLirer d'etre toujours beureux)
La Font. Benard et L'Ecureuil.
((Euvres incites, recuoillies par Paul Lacroix, Paris, 1863, 8",
pp. 3, 4.)
Of Liicu in inisforluua no riJii^ule make,
For who can be mirc of good luck without break !— St
In the end the braggiog Fox ia killed, tiia Rijuirrel looking on: —
II lo voit, uiflis il n'en rit pas,
Inatruit par aa propre mialre.
These last liiiea are quot«d ii
themselves, touch oue loo ni "'
IL N-EST— IL NT. 129
1013. II n'eat boQ bee que de Paris. F. Villon, Ballade des Femmes de
Faria, p. 85. — iTo place tike Paris for sharp tongues. The
ballad's title should not be overlooked, the bavardea rather
than the bavardi being the subject of the poet's comment. Its
last verse goes :
Prince, aui dames parisiennes
De biea [xtrUr donnez le prixi
Quoi qu'oD die d' lUliennei,
n n'«S< baa btc que de Paris.
10r4. II n'est pas beaoin de tenir les choaea pour en raiaonner. Beaum,
Figaro, Act v. So. 3 (Figaro loq.). — /* m not necessary to believe
things, in order to argue abotit t/iem.
1015. n n'eat pas encore temiis de le dire, le^ v^rit^ sent des fruits qni
ne doivent 6tre cueillia que bien mura. Voltaire, Lettre k la
Gomtesse de BassewitE, 24th Dec. 1761. — Tlte time has not
yet arrived for saying it: truth is a fruit which ought not to be
gathered vntil it is full ripe.
10)6. II ne sut que mourir, aimer, et jjardortner,
S'il avait au punir, il aurait du nSgner. Cte. de Tilly, CEavres
maSes, Berlin, 1803, 8vo, p. 178.
Loiiia Seize.
: but it aU was in vain,
\o could not reign. — Ed.
1017.11 n'y a au monde que deux maniferea de a'^lever: ou par sa
prO)ire Industrie, ou par I'imb^iUit^ des autres. 1a Bruy.
cap, vi. (vol. I, p, 114). — T/iere are only two ways of rising in
the world: either by ones own exertions, or by the imbecility of
1018. II n'y a, de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. Motto of Revue Retro-
spective (Ist ser., 1833, ed. M. J. Tascherau), Alex. p. 347. —
There is nothing new except that which has become antiquated
Also, II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui est oubli^. — There is nothing
new except what is forgotten. Attributed to Mdlle. Berlin,
milliner to Marie Antoinette, Fourn. L.D.A., chap. xii. pp.
149-50.
1019. n n'y a de place dans I'histoire que pour le vrai, et tout ce qui
n'est que vraisemblable doit &tre renvoy^ aux pajiaces imaginaires
des romans et des fictions po^tiquea. Le Pfere Griffeb, Trail4
des diJVrentes sortes de preuves, etc., p. 49. (Fmim. L.D.L., cap.
iv.) — Sistory can only admit whot is true, atid mere probabilities
must be relegated to tlie imaginary field of romance and poetical
fiction.
1020. II n'y a jus de gens plua affair^ que ceux qui n'ont rien k foire.
Prov. — jVo people so bwry as tlioae wito liave nothing to do.
130 IL N'Y A PAS— IL NY A POINT. ^|
1021. II n'y a pjis de h^ros ponr son valetde-chambre. Mme, Comuel,
£e((j-e» cfe i/7fe. -Iijum' (1728), edit. J. Raveuel, Paris, 1853, p. 161.
— No man is a lisro to hit valet de ckambre.
Mautaigne Mja (fiiMu, 3, S), Flu d'hommes ant cste adinireK [lor leQTS
doraestiquea — Ftto mim have 6«m ailmired by their senfiinli; iipou which
his I'ouimuDtator, Pierre CMto, qn. a recorded saj'int; uf Marshal dc
Catiiiat, " Jl ftat fitre bien Wttn ixjur I'filre aux yein do mie valot Je
chanibro " — Om miuf 4e o /len ituued to be ao in Uib tries of one's vabt,
M. de Creqoi Bays of Catinat, who waa adottij ^y ''■b Berranta, " D'anciena
auCeurs ont dit qu'jl n'y Hvott jumaia eu de heroa ponr aea gena. II acinble
que Ic Mar^;hal de Catiuat ait d^meati Dett« maxima " (H4motr«8 pour
nerrir it I'histoire de Nicolaa de Catinat, Paris, 177G, p. 284). Clandian,
Bell. Gild. 33Ei, haii, Minuit pncaiMitU !aa\a.ra^Pn>iimily leseem respect.
Aleji. p. 240.
1023. II n'y ii paa moina d'esprit ni d'iuvention 4 bien appliqiier une
pensee ([ue I'oii trouve dans un livre, qn'i 6tn< le premier anteur
de cettc pens^e . , . Oo a oui dire au Cardintil dii Perron, que
I'applic'ation heureuse d'lin vers de Virgile fitait eigne d'nn
talent. Bayle Diet. abt. Sfiimre, p. 1I3J, note. — f%n-9 is an
mueh successjul irtgenuitff in making on opt application of a
ientinfyU discovered in same author, at in hring Oie Jirtt to eon-
cHve it. . . . One h„>, k-''iril ih' Cardhmi .In /Vj-v-.k .-oj/ ffuU a
felicitous adaptation of it litie of Virgil teas a tulfiit in itself.
1023. II n'y a plus de Pyrdndes. Volt. Slide de Louie XIV. cap. 28.—
T/iere are »w 7>wra Pyrenees. Mot with which Loi>i8 XIV. is
credited on the departure of the Duke of Anjou from Paris,
Nov. 16, 1700, to ascend the throne of Spain as Philip V.
Ace. to the Journal liii Marquis dr. Dangeau (ed. Diiiot, Paris. 1853-60,
vol. vii. p. 410), the saying originated with the Spanish ambassador,
who remarked that " pr&entement les Pyrenees etaieut foudnea " (tie
Pyrenees kail now ntdied away). The Mercttre Galant (Nov. 1700. p. 237),
oti the other hand, repeats the anibussador'B apeech iu Voltaire's words,
" Quelle jois ! il n'y a plus do Fyr^iiiica ! EUes sont nbymeeB, et nous ne
sommo plus qu'un. The sayiiiB IihH, however, been anticipateii on the
occasion of the marriage of Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria (161&), of
which Mallierbe UTOte (Giuvrea, voi, 1, p. 21S, ed. Lud. Lalanue):
Puia quand ces deux grands hyni^neea,
Dont le fata] enibraaaement
Doit nplanir les I'yninees. Pociaiea, liiv., 1. 161.
1024. II n'y a point au monde un si p6niblo metier que celui de se Eaire
un grand nom. La vie s'achfeve que Ton a k peine ^bauch^ son
ouvrage. La Bruy. vol. i. cap. 2 (Mdrite personnel). — There it
not n more arduous task in l/te world than that ofmoMng a great
name: life conies to an end before ove has hardly sketched out
1025. n n'y a point de patrie dana le desjiotlque; d'autres choses y
supplant, I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince. La Bruy.
chap. 10, Dn Souverain {vol. i. p. 186). — Under a despotic govem-
ment the uiea of country drops out altogether, and its place it
IL NTT A QUE— IL NT A QUE LES. 131
supplied in other ways, by private inttregta, public /ame, and the
service of the tovereiffn.
1026. n n'y & que ceux qui ne font rien, qui ne ae trompent paa.
A. Favre, Sacherches OMogiques, Paria, 1867, vol. 3, p. 76. —
It la only those who never do anything loAo never make niistakea.
Harb. qu. d propo» the " Solo chi non fa niente h certo di non
errare " of M. d'Azeglio in his / miet Rieordi, chap. xvi.
1027. II n'y a que le premier pas qui coute, Prov. ap. Quit. p. 684. — /(
M only the first step which matters.
Tliia celebriitcd aaying orifiiaates with tbe triiditianal acconnt of th«
martjrdom of S, Dionyaiua. who ia reported to have carried bis head from
Moiitmaitra, the scene of his decapitation, to S. Denis, the place of his
interment. Quitard eveu adds (in '.)that, "Pour qu'on ne m'accuBe paa
de vouloir rien titer k la gloire de S. Deuia, j'ajouterai (d'apr^ HetJuin,
son biographn) qu'il baisa pluaienrs fois sa Uta iur Itt route, en presence
des aii|;eB qui I'accompHgnaient en chantaiit: Oloriatibi, Dot/line, Alleluia/
Ace. til the same author, ibid., the Card, de Polignac was obJtHstinK to the
tcnK^h of the journey to be traversed bj the saint, upon which Mrae. du
Defland replied, " Moaseignenr, il n'y a qua la jiremier pas qui coQte." V.
her letter to D'Alembert, claiming tbe anthorahip of the mot, of Jul; 7,
1783- Trois jjiois <l la Cmir de Frid^ric, Lettrcs hiidites de L/Altmberl,
Gaston Maucras, Pans, 1SS6, p. 2S.
Finally, the great Gibbon coniea in to pve ckiiaic rank to the djeton.
It ia even admitted into bis Decline, etc., vol. 7, cap. 39 n., where
be remarks that "a lady of my acquaintance (presumably Mme. du
Doffand)," observed thereupon: "La distance n'y fait rion; 11 n'y a
que le premier l»s, etc," In her younger daya Mrae. du Defland had
been a " femme galante," who in the autamn and winter of her life
found her vocation in the salon rather than in the exercises of the dSvole.
During tbe latter part of the reign of Louis XV., her house in the Rua
St Dominique became the general rendezvone wliere all the celebrities of
the day us^ to meet. Marie Antoinette's brother, the Emperor Joseph II.,
was one of her guests, of whom Mme. du D. wrote to Horace Walpol^
" II est d'une fainiliariti dont on est charme." Gibbon was another, and
hii introdnction was attended hj a comical incident enough. Tbe hostess.
being now blind, had to resort to her sense of touch in oriler to get an idea
of the looks, and even tbe character of a newcomer; and Gib1>on'a face, as
bis pictures ehow, was fabulously expansive and pufl'y, "Au premier
contact, madame rongit, et, sa ricuiant vivement aur son fauteuil,
a'^cria avec indignation, 'Voilh, une infame plaisanterie !' Elle a'itait
figures que Oibbon a'^tait present^ i. rebours, et qu'elle avait pria pour lea
'jones de derriire' ce qui ^tait bien et dDrnent le visage de Gibbon."
Correitpoa/tana compl. de la Marquise da Dfffand. Paris, 1896, voL i.
p. 210.
1028. n n'y a que lea morta qni ne revieiuient paa. Bertrand fiartre^
Moniieur, 29 Mai 1794. — /( m only the dead that never come back.
The hiatory of this saying has a peculiar intarest, having been originally
uttered with reference to Englishmen by the most finished liar of his
age. B. Barire preaJded at tbe mock trial of Louis XVI., and a year later
(May 2S, 17S1) proposed, and carried, in National Convention, the resolu-
tion that no quarter should be given to any £nglish or Hanoverinn soldier.
"He had many associates in guilt," aaya Hacaulay, "but he distinguished
himMlf from them all b; tbe baccbajialiaji exaltation which he aeemed
to fMl in tho work of death " (film. Bev.. April 'H).
1S2 IL N'Y A RIEN— ILS K'ONT.
^rancais de '
1029.11 n*y a rieu do ehaogt' en Fmrcc : il n'y u, qu'itn Fiun^ais de '
plus. Comte Beugiiot, see below — A'uthing U c/ianged in
I'rance, Ifierit w only one Fratekinan more t/tan hnfore.
Celebrated but fabaloas reply of tbe Comte d'Artoia (CbarleB X.) to
Talleyrand ou his receptiou at the Birriire do Boudy, April 12, 18U.
The Prince, u a fact, waa too much niovod at the maiiiDHt [o do mote than
BtBinnter out liia thanka, but aa it was imperative that neit day's Miniitrar
should contaia "la ripotiM de MaaniaiT," Talleyrand deputed the ad
interiiH niinister of the laterior, Beugnot, to com}Ki»e a "reply." Late
that nigbti and after aeverul failunia, Beuguot hinieeir saya, "Enfiu
j'accoucEe do eelle oni est au Monilrur, od je fail dire bu iirinco : Plus de
diviaianii, la [laix ct In France . . . et rieu n'y eat chang^, d ce n'eat ^u'il
s'y tronre un FraogaiH de pll»." With tbis Talleyrand Fas satiahBd,
and the copy was sent otT at once to the niiaiaterial organ. V. Mdneirra
rfw fi.mte Bruijiint, 2nd ed., 1688. vol. 2, chap. 18, pp. 126-31. Alex.
pp. 209.I1.
1030. II plait a. tout le monde, et ne sauroit ue pUire. Boil. Sat. 3, fin.
— He lileoMt all tl*e world, but cannot pUate hitiutelf. Said of
MoliBre.
1031. 11 savait de la ni^Laphjaique, ce qu'on en a bu dans totts les Ages —
c'eat il dire, fort ]>eu de eho&e. Volt. Zndig, cJiap. 1 . — Hf. knetn aa
mucA of metaphysics as men have knovm at all times — t/uU is to
say, vei-y Utile indeed.
1032. 11 savait se faire entendre, a force de se faire licouter. — He makes
himself understood, by makiny men listen to him. Said by
M. Villemain of Aodrieux, the Frofesaor of Literature at the
College de France, 1800, and qu. by A. H, Taillandier, s.v,
Andhieux, in Didot's N. Biog. Ghiirale: but Beaumarchais
had forestalled him in his Deux amis, 1, 1 (1770); "Une jeune
actrice se fait toujours assez entendre, loi-squ'elle a le talent de
se faire Pouter."
1033. 11 aegretto per esaer felici
So per pi'ova e Tiiisegiio agli aniici. Felice Itoniani, Lucrezia
Borgia, 2, 4 (Music by Donizetti). — Orsini sings: yAe secret of
luippiness I know by experience, and teach il to my friends
(to play, drink, and laugh at caro).
1034. II s'est coup€ le bras gauche avec le bras droit. J. Bapt. Say,
Trait^i d'economie politique, Bk, i. cap. 20 (ed. 1814, vol, i.
p. 301). — He h<is cut (iff his hjl arm with his right. Attributed
to Queen Christina of Sweden & projkis of the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV.
1035. lis n'uiit rien apjiris, ni rien oublid. Talleyrand, Album Perdu,
p. 147.— yViey have learnt nothing, and forgotten nothing.
U. di; Talleyrand (says the Atiruin, in I.) described the eiiiign^a as. " des
gens qui n'onc rien apjiris, ni rien oublie depnia trento ans," and the mot
has been acGordingly fathered upon hini, with quite as much justice as
other of bis attributions. It must bavc l>eeii saiil ("trente ana") some-
where about 1820, whereas Lafuyettc (in bis Miiitoiris, Cornspoiuianct. ttr..,
Paris, 1838), writing at the time of the Eeatoration (18U), aays of tho
IL 80NT— IL Y A MES AMIS. 133
Gomte d'Aitois that be did not conceal the fact that, '*en loyal ^migr^
il n'avait rien appris, lien oublie" (vol. 5, p. 346). In the same year, in
conversation with Alexander of Russia, Lafayette expressed the hope that
their late misfortunes might have taught (eorrigi) the Bourbons a lesson.
''Corrig^? me dit-il. lis sont incorriges et incorrigibles ! '* (id., 'ibid,
vol. 5, p. 311). To go back much farther in the fortunes of the imigriB
and their characteristic indifference to the teachings of history, we oome
upon a letter of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet ou Pan, dated Lo&don,
Jan. 1796, in which, speaking of the Count of Provence and his entoaraf^
he says, *' Personne n est corrig^; personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni nen
appendre." Afimoires et Corresp. de McUht du Pan, receuillis par M. A,
Sat/ous (Paris. 1851, 8vo, vol. 2, p. 197). — No one is altered: no one has
learnt either to forget the past^ or to he wiser for the future. In 1828,
Beranger proved the truth of the saying, when his third series of political
songs procured him a fine of 10,000 francs and imprisonment for nine
months at La Force, where he wrote Denys^ maitre d'^Uy with its refrain
of '* Jamais Texil n'a corrige les rois."
1036. II sont pass^ ces jour de fStes,
lis sont passes, ils ne reviendront plus.
Anseaume, Tableau parlant (1769), sc. 5.
Music by Gretry. Columbine loq. : They are gone by those happy festive
days : they are past and never will return. In Schiller's * ' Don Carlos, "1,1,
Domingo enunciates a similar sentiment in,
Die schonen Tage in Aranjuez
Sind nun zu Ende. — 27u happy days of Aranjuez are now ended%
1 037. lis sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats ! La Font. 3, 11
(I^e Renard et les Raisins). — TJiey are too green, said he, and
only good for fools t
1038. II tombe sur le dos et se casse le nez. Chamf. Car. (i. 156). —
He falls on his back and breaks his note. Said of a notoriously
unlucky man. See Quit. p. 3 '-'5.
1039. II trouvait la nature trop verte et mal ^lair^. Et son ami,
Lancret, le peintre des salons k la mode, lui rc^pondait ; Je suis
de votre sentiment, la nature manque d'harmonie et de seduc-
tion. Charles Blanc's "Histoire des Peintres de toutes les
^oles," Paris, 1862, fol. £cole Francaise, vol. 2, art. Boucher,
init. — He (Bouc^ier) considered naiure too green and badly
lighted: and his friend^ Lancret, the fashionable painter of the
day, added: "/ am of yonr opinion. Nature is toanting in
harmony and seductiveness.^^
1040. II y a de bons manages; mais il n'y en a point de d^cieuz.
La Rochef. Max. 113, p. 45. — TJiere are good marriages^ but
there are none that can be called delicious.
1041. n y a fagots et fagots. Mol. M^. malgr^ lui, 1, 6. — There art
faggots and faggots.
1042. II y a mes amis qui m'aiment, mes amis qui ne se soucient pas
du tout de moi, et mes amis qui me d^testent. Chamf. in Didot's
Nouv. Biogr. Gh,., art. Chamfort, by von Rosen wald. — There are
134 IMAGO— [MPBRIUM.
my friend* who love me, my frieiuli who (Icni'l care a farthinff
about me, and myfi-ieiuig tolio detest m«.
I0i3, Imag't animi vultus, indicea ocuU. Cic. de Or. 3, 221. — Fae«t
rejlecl character; and the ej/e» are the ehitf ititncas.
1044. Im engeii Kreia verengert aich der Sinn,
Es wiioliijt der Meoaoh mit seiiiem groxaern Zweckun.
Schiller, Wall. Lager. Prol.
lan-ow romici,
in vxjiaiiiic. — Kd.
1045. ImnienKa Rriin&nie pacis majeatate. Plin. 27, 1, 1.— 7"/*^ ttiorW-
wide siicereigiily of the Romun empire. Similarlj, the term Pfix
Britanniea is used to expreaa a. domiuion of wider extent bvqq
than that enjoyed by the Cwanra.
1046. Immu id quod aiunt, auribus Umeu lupuin.
Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio : neque, uti retineam,
scio. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 31.— /nde«i it >> ai rAey my, Fve got a
\aolf by the ears. Hots to loose hiia I don't me; how to hold him
I can't tell. A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar.
1047. Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabilc vulnus
Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Suiuiuua utrimque
Inde furor vulgo, fjuod numina vicinorum
Odit uten|uc locus; quum solos credat habendoa
Eaae Deos, quoa ipse colit. Juv, 15, 34.
K AeaXhlena hatred and a fititl woiitid
Still niijklea 'tvixt Coptua mid Tvntyra.
The fiercest rage on both sidta fills the mob.
Since eeeli detcata hia Deighhour's deitit-s,
Convinced that only thoae are to be lield
Ab goda, whom they caiivclalty adore. — Ed.
1048. Impar congressus Achtlli. Virg. A. I, 475. — No match for a
content with Achilles. Said of Troilus.
1049. Impemt aut servit collecta peounia cuiqne. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 47, —
A man's money is either his master or his slave.
1050. Imperium et libertas. Empire and freedum.
PlirHW employod by Lord Iteatonsfiuld at Lonl Mavors dinner, November
10, 1879. "One of the greatest of Komans, tvlieii asked nbat were hie
politicH, replied, Jmj-erium tt Lib-rtim. That would not make » bad
frogramniB for a Kritiali Ministry." Mr lilailatoii« a fortnight later in
lidlotliian characleriseil the quotation aa "an unhappy and oniinoua
allusion," and said that llie worda nicaot aitiiply tliia, "Liberty for our-
BeWea, Knipiie over the rcat of mankinti " (see Thnea, Novcniijer 1 1 and 28,
\e79). In Cic. Philipp. 4, 4, S, is, Decrevit aenatns D. Brutum optinie de
re publica mereri, quuni aenatna auctoritatem, populique R, libertalem
iiaperiumqiK defiuderet. — The fiuU-- pusaed a resolution to tfu: ^eei that
Daim Bratva dtsemed iccU of tht llepublie, for hU defence of the lenate'a
aut/toHli/, and the liberty and empire of the R. people. In A^. and Q.
IMPERIUM— IN CAUSA. 135
(8th series, vol. x. p. 453) Mr R. Pierpont suggests, as the ground of Lord
Beaconsfield's remarks, the Divi BrUannicit etc. , of Sir Winston Churchill.
Kt., London, 1675, p. 849, where it is said, *'Here the two great interests,
Imperium and Libertas, res olim insociabiles (saith Tacitus), began to
Incouuter each other." The ref. is to Tac. Agr. 3, res olim dissociabiles
. . . principatum ac libertaitm,
1050a. Imperium in imperio. — An empire (or government) existing toithin
an empirf.
The Catholic Churcli, extending to all countries independently of national
distinctions, presents everywhere the appearance of an imperium in imperio
— a spiritual kingdom subsisting within the temporal. "The Church, an
imperium in imperio . . . was aggressive as an institution, and was en-
croaching on the State with organised system." (Froude, Life and Times
ofThos, Becket,)
1051. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. Collin d'Harleville,
Malice pour malice, 1, 8. — ^^ Impossible " is a word which I never
pronounce. Napoleon (fjettre k Lemarois, July 9, 1813) says,
" * Ce n'est pas possible/ m*^rivez-vou8 : cela n'est pas Fran^ais."
1052. Im wunderschonen Monat Mai. H. Heine, Lyrische Ititermezxo^
1. — In heautifullest month of May I
1053. In amore hsec sunt mala; bellum,
Pax rursum : haec si quis, tempestatis prope ritu
Mobilia et c«eca fluitantia sorte, laboret
Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si
Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Hor. S. 2, 3, 267.
Now love is such a thing ; first war, fhen peace.
For ever heaving like a sea in storm,
And taking every hour some different fonn.
You think to fix it ? Why, the job's as bad
As if you tried by method to be mad. — Conington,
The passage in the Eunuchus of Terence, Act i. sc. 1, which Horace is
imitating here, concludes with, ''nihilo plus agas, quam si des operam ut
cum ratione insanias." — Ftw* tcould aet no further than if your object was to
be mad by the rules of reason "Though this be madness," says Polonius
{Hamiet^ 2, 2), *'yet there's method in it."
1054. Inanis verborum torrens. Quint. 10, 7, 23. — An unmeaning
torrent of words.
1055. In aurem ul tram vis dormire. — To sleep on either ear, soundly,
Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metum, In aurem utramvis
otiose ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 100. — / wUl rid you of all
your fearSf so tJiat you may sUep a^ soundly as you please. See
Gell. 2, 23, 9; and Menand. Plocium, I. 1 (p. 944). 'Ett' dfi<t>6T€pa
vvv ar* iiriKkrfpos o^a 8iJ /liXXct Ka6€v&irj<r€iv,
1056. In causa facili cuivis licet esse diserto;
Ec minimae vires frangere quassa valent. Ov. T. 3, 11, 21.
In easy matters every one can Hpeak,
And little strength a bruised thing can break. — Dryden,
186 INCEPTIS—INDICA.
1057. Inceptis gravibuB plerunique nt magna prtifefaia,
Furpureua, late qui apk<ndeat, unua et alter
Adsuitur pannua. Bor. A. F. I4.
Fiirple Falcha.
When poeU wonld affeut the lofty atavo,
Witb pompous opening and witli prtlnde br&vn ;
It U a comnion trick, tlie eye lo catcb.
To sew on hero utA tlicrp a puiple patoh.— JU.
1058. IncidiD in Scyllam, cupieos vitare Chorybdim. Gualt«ras de
CastelHone (Philip Gftuthier tie Chfitillon, or de Lisle), Gteata
Alexandri, lib. 5, ver. 397 (Rouen, 1467). — /" yrave anxiety to
avoid Charyhdit, you fall into Scylla.
\
, idis your
, .\fiTA. a/ Venice, a, 5. Th« gBnrially rcoeire
Lij the black Utter Bd. of li87 (B.M.). which is a
fbllon
Rax wnture iiigkl newiii lieu ]wrdite neeciB ^^^^^^^H
QuS ragiu ; hoMe* iucnrti> dQ fiigia hostem. ^^^^^^^H
f'orruu in ijltam cupfens vitare cnribdim. ^^^^^^^^|
Dariun' Fliyhl.
Why, fated kinj;, " tuiue evasion trjl
You know not, lost one, whom or wliere to tly.
You meet the foe you dread ; and. pressed by all,
Shunning Charylnlis inio Scylla fall.—/. IV. Croker.
'.* The rot), of Scylla and whirlpol of CharyWis, repreaented by the
aucientB aa dan^vroua ilh niouHters, are thought to tio poetical (igurea foi'
the strong races running olf Seilla and Faro at the N. extremity of the
Straits ol He'isina
1059. Inde datip lejjeH ne foitior omnia posset. Law Max. — Lawsioere
made for tint jmipote tluit ihe slrow/er miyhl- not atway$ pi-evail.
1060. In deiner Brust sind demes Schickaak Stern
Schiller, Pieeol. 2, 6
Illo; {Yan'll irait tipon the stars and on, their hour).
Till th' earthly himr escapes you. believe nt
In your own bowui nre your destiny's stars!—
- Oileridgi.
1061. Index animi sermo. Law Max — Words are the index or
pretaliim of the intention The meaning of an Act of 1
beat explained by tlie direct wunla of its franiers.
1062. Indica tigris agit rabida c\
Ast homiiii ferrum letale
Produxiuse paruni est. .
Tiger with tiger keei
Q tig ride pacem
convenit ursis
icode nefanda
Juv. 15, 163.
1 perpetual peace,
TNDIGNOR— INEXPIABILIS. 137
PllDy (7, 1, 16) says: Ccetera animantia in suo generc probe degunt . • .
Leonuni feritas inter se non dimicat : serpentiuni moi-sus non petit serpentes
... at hercule homini plurima ex homme sunt mala. — All other creatures
conduct themselves well with their own kind; the firrcttiess of lions is not
vented on themselves; the serpents fangs are not aimed at other serpents;
yet much of men*s sufferings come from their fellow-men! Cf. Boileau,
Sal. 8,126:—
Voit-on des loups brigands comnie nous inbumains,
Pour detrousser les loups courir les grand cbemins ? —
Does one see icolves taking to the road in order to plunder other wolves^ as
does inhuman mant
1063. Indignor quidquam reprehend!, non quia crasse
Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper. Hor. Ep. 2, 1 , 76,
I cbafe to bear a poem called tbird-rate
Not as ill-writteni but as written late. — Conington.
1064. Indocilis pauperiem pati. Hor. C. 1, 1, 18 — Incapable of bearing
straitened means. Motto of the Merchants of Bristol.
1065. Indocilis privata loqui. Lucan. 5, 539. — Incapable of divulging
secrets.
1066. Indocti discant, et ament memitiisse periti. Transl. by President
Ht^nault {Abr^g4 Chronologique^ 1749, Avertissement, p. viii) of
Pope (Essay on Criticism, line 741).
Content, if hence th* unlearn'd tlieir wants may view,
Tbe learned reflect on wbat before they knew.
1067. Indole pro quanta juvenis, quantumque daturus
Ausoniai populis ventura in ssecula civem !
Ille super Gangen, super ezauditus et Indos
Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella
Fulmine compescet linguse. nee deinde relinquet
Par decus eloquio cuiquam S|^erare nepotum. Sil. 8, 408.
Cicero.
What youtht'ul genius, what a mighty name
To add t' Ausonia's crowded scroll of fame !
He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be heard,
And fill the countries with his voice and word ;
Repressing wars of cnielty and wrong
By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue :
Nor may posterity hope in ages hence
To match the splendour of his eloquence. — Ed.
The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill, 1788),
applying them to Air Fox, the minister in charge of the measure.
1068. Inexpiabilis et gravis culpa discordiae nee passione purgatur. Esse
martyr non potest qui in ecclesia non est. . . . Occidi talis
potest, coronari non potest. S. Cyprian, de Unitate, 14.
No Martyrs out of the Church,
The inexpiable sin of schism is not done away with even by suffering.
No one can lie a martyr who is not in the Church. ... He may be slain,
crowned he cannot be.
138 INFELIX— INOENIUM.
I
1069. Infelix openun perdas; ut ai quis osellum
Id Cfimpo doceat parentem currere fiienis. Hor. S. 1, 1, 90.'
'Tu'orc but lost labour, as if one should triin
A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Cmi/njfcm.
1070. Infiiiitn, u la schicra degli Bciocchi. Petrarch, Trionfo litl Tempo,
84. — Tlf- balUtliona of/oob art infiniU.
1071 Infirmi est animi exiguiquo voluptas Ultio. Juv. 13, 190. —
Seveitr/e'g the joy of atarvea and puny aotiU.
1072. In flagruDti crimine compreheasi. Just. Cod. 9, 13, 1. — Cavffhl
ill t/ie very act: or, "in flagrante delicto" — w> tA« very eofn-
mixsionoflhtoffi^ee.
1073. [n ilaDimara flftmmas, in mare fundis aquaa. Ov. Am. 3, 2, 34. —
I'mt nre adding fire tojiames, and water to the ata,.
1074. Inflatuiu, plenumque Nerone propinquo. Juv, 8, 1Z.—F\UI to
burnling of hit relationship to Nero. Of any who taJk much of
their i^raajt relatiouB,
1075. Ingeniia pfttuit rmmpuf?, certusque mpreiiti
Stat favor; ornatur propriis industria donia.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 262.
Fair Fidd and no Fnmur.
Tht Udii is free to talent ; merifs aure
Of it« spplnuae, and iiiduatry is crowned
Wit)] the reward that's due to iU own pains.— 5rf.
1076. Ingenio arbusta ubi nata aunt, non obsita. Na;v. Trag., Lycurgus
(F. Ribb. i. 11). — iV/i«reip the copsewood is aovm by natural
procega, not planted. "A definition, more than 2000 years old,
of the strange Bpell which lifts verse into poetry, which it would
be difficult to improve." F. T. Palgrave, Gold. Treasury, Pref.,
2nd sei-iea, 1897.
1077. Ingenio facies conciliante placet. Ov. Med. Fac. 44. — T/ie face
pleases, ij" the disposition charms.
1078. Ingenium eum in numerato habere. Quint. 6, 3, 111. — Of a
certain advocate who had the gift of clever extempore speaking,
Augustus said that "he kept his vnl in ready money," The
French have transl. the words into a prov., Avoir de Veapril
argent comptiint,
1079. Ingenium mala atepe movent. Ov. A. A. 2, 43. — Misfortune
often quickens genius.
Cf. Scd i!onvivator;B, uti dueis, ingenium rea
Adversie imdare soleut, celare seeuniiie. Hor. S. 2, 8, 73.
Good fortune liiiics, adversity brings forth
A liost's resourees, and a general's worth. — Francis.
INGENIUM PAR— INIQUISSIMA. 139
1080. Ingenium par materise. Juv. 1, 151. — Talents equal to the subject
1081. Ingentes animos angusto in coi'pore versant. Virg. G. 4, 83. —
A mighty spirit fills that little frame. True of Alexander,
Napoleon I., and Nelson, all men of short stature.
1082. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes
Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 47. — A careful
study of the liberal arts refines the manners, and prevents their
becwning rude,
1083. Ingenui vultus puer, ingenuique pudoris. Juv. 11, 154. — A boy
as frank and shy as nature can produces,
1084. Inglese Italianizato, Diavolo incamato. Prov. — An Italianised
Englishman is a devil incarnate,
1 085. Ingrata • Patria . Ne • Ossa • Quidem • Mea • Habes. Val. Max. 5, 3, 2.
— Ungrateful country, thou canst not boast even my bones. Inscrip-
tion ordered to be placed on his tomb by Scipio Africanus (236-
183 B.C.), at Liternum in Campania, in revenge for the unworthy
partisan persecution which embittered his last days.
1086. Ingratus. — Ungrateful, Sayings respecting ingratitude:
(1.) Dixeris maledicta cuncta, quum Ingratum hominem dlxeris. Syr.
126. — If you say a man is ungrale/iU, you can call him iw worse name,
(2.) Ingratus est qui remotis arbitris agit gratias. Sen. Ben. 2, 28. — He is
an ttngrate/ul man who returns thanks in secret. (3.) Nil homine terra
pejus ingrato creat. Auson. Epigr. 140, 1. — The earth does not produce a
worse thing than an ungrateful man, (4.) Ingratus unus omnibus miseris
nocet. Syr. 248. — One ungrateful man does an injury to aJl poor people,
1087. In hoc signo vinces, or Tovt<^ vUa. Euseb. vit. Constantin. 1, 28.
— In this sign, i.e., of the Cross, thou shalt conquer.
The words were assumed as motto by the Emperor Constantine the
Great, and attached to the Imperial Standard {Labarum), in memorial of
the luminous Cross which appeared to him in the heavens on the eve of his
defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry into Rome, 312 a. d.
1088. Inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil
sancti, nullus deorum metus, nullum jusjurandum, nulla religio.
Liv. 21, 4.
Character of Hannibal,
An inhuman cruelty and a more than Punic perfidy stained his reputa-
tion, leaving him without regard either for truth or honour, and without
any respect tor the gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or for plighted faith.
1089. Inimici famam, non ita ut nata est, ferunt. Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 23.
— Enemies circulate stories in another form tlian tliat they had
originally, •
1090. Iniquissima hasc bellorum conditio est: prospera omnes sibi
vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. Tac. Agr. 27. — The most
v/njust circumstance in war is this, tJiat while all take the credit
for any success achieved, they throw all the blame for reverses
upon one pair of shoulders.
no INITIA— INOPEM.
1091. Initia magislmtuuiQ noHtroruin nieliora fernifi. et 0nia incliiiat.
Tac. A. 15, 21. — OJier, at « nile, is wed emnu/h diieharged at
the oiiUet: it is toioards the end thai it declines in ligirur. New
brooms sweep clean.
1092. Initiuiii est salutis, notitia peccati. Sen. Ep. 2S, 7. — Tht Jint
step towarih rfcovery, in tha knowledge of the tin comntiUed.
1093. Injuriie qui addideria eontumeliam. Pliiedr. 5, 3, 5.— Who hitt
added in.ati.lt tit injury.
1094. Injuriarum rCmedium est obli\-io. Syr. 250. — Oblivion w liin
b>-al remedy /or in-mlU.
1095. In meinem Staate kann jeder nach seiner Fa^on aelig werden.
Frederick li. aj). Bilchm. p. .''IS. — In my kiiigdom every ont
can go to heamn after his oion/aahiou.
On]y t. inantli after liU oooeMJon, June 22. 1740, Frederick penned a
memoruiiduni on the education of the oliildreu of his Cntliiiiic Boldiera.
Tha kiiig was all in favonr of toletatioa and religioiu libertr, hit SiM
declaring that "lii«r maa «n Jeder naah aoiner Paason selich werden,*
wljich Hiichmann pnts into tha pop. fomi given above. He cdtd
lla'ching's CharaMtr Friairichf 11. as anthority, but w-itliout further
mrticulfiia, ami ail.lii qii ,i]:y<it,\t<' y^mWA in fi, lifxloiv fniTii tl]t= mouth of
Henry IV, :— ■' Plut 4 Dicu . . . que vnus fussiez Bi pruJent que de laiBser
& chaoiiii gigiicr Paradis coiiinie il reut«nd."
1096. In nocte consilium, Chil. p. 1 99 ; or. La nuit port* conseil. Quit.
p- 2.')3. Prov.— r/ie niyhl hringg counsel. Sleep upon it. Cf.
Menand. Mononl. 150, cv vi-ktI ^ouAij rois troiPola-i yivtrat. —
Counsel comiUli to the loise t» tlie night.
1097. Innocui vivite, numen adest. Ov. A. A. I, 6iO.— Lead itutocmt
liven, /or God is here.
Inscribed over his lecture Room by Lintireus. ( V. D. H. Stoevert " Life
ofLinnteus," tr. by J. Tiapp, Lond., 1794, P- 269.)
1098. Innumerabtlibus ConstantinOpolitani
Conturbabantur BoUicitudinibus.
Joannes Buchlerus, Sacr. Profanumqut
Phragiurii Poet. Thesaurus, 18th ed., London (Thoa. Newcomb),
1679, pp. 352-3. — The people of Constantinople were perturbed by
innutntfrahle nnxieties. Specimen of versus macroculus or tardi-
gradus, a line composed of the longest possible words, like the
honorijlcabililudinitatibuaoi Costard in "Love's Labour Lost,"S. 1 .
1099. In omnibus requiem quesivi sed noa inveni, nisi in angellis et
libellia. Tlioa. a Kempis, de Imit., Pnef. vi.— / Imve sor*ght
rest everywhere, and/mind it not, save in little nooks and littU
books. A saying frequent on a Kempia' tips in praise of the
retirement of the monastic cell.
1100. Inopem me copia fecit. Ov. M. 3, -166. — Plenty has maile me poor.
Said by Narcissus, in love with his own reflectiijn. Excessive
INOPIiE— IN SILVAM. 141
wealth often leaves its owner as perplexed as excessive poverty ;
and copiousness of ideas often embarrasses a due flow of language.
1101. Inopiffi desunt multa, avaritise omnia Syr. 236. — P&oerty is in
need ofmtich, avarice of everything,
1102. In pace leones, in praslio cervi. Tert. Coron. Mil. 1. — Ltona in
time of peace ^ deer in tinie of xoar, A courageous person. Cf. In
prsetoriis leones, in castris lepores. Sid. £p. 5, 7. — Lions in
barracks, hares in the field: Domi leones. foras vulpes. Petr. 44,
4. — Lions at Ihome, foxes abroad,
1103. In pretio pretium nunc est; dat census honores
Census amicitias: pauper ubique jacet. Ov. F. 1, 217.
Worth uowadays means wealth ; friends, place, power — all
Money can buy: the poor goes to the wall. — kd
1104. In principatu commutando ssepius
Nil prseter domini nomen mutant pauperes. Phsedr. 1, 15. — In
a change of rulers (government) the poor often change nothing hut
tJkeir master's name.
1105. In quella parte
Di mia eta, dove ciascun dovrebbe
Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Dante, Inf. 27, 79.
At that part of my life when it behoves
EtLch one to lower sail, and haul in sheet. — Ed.
1106. Insanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 101. —
You think me bitten wit/t tJie prevailing madtiess, and you do not
laugh.
1107. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, sequus iniqui.
Ultra quod satis est virtu tern si petat ipsam. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15.
— Let t/ie wise be called fool, and tlie just unjust, if his pursuit
even of Virtue Iierself be carried beyond tlie bounds of prudence,
1108. In se magna ruunt: Isetis hunc numina rebus
Crescendi posuere modum; nee gentibus ultra
Commodat in populum terrso pelagique potentem
Invidiam Fortuna suam. Lucan. 1, 81.
The Second Civil War,
Greatness brings its own fall. The very fates
Impose this limit on too prosperous states.
'fwas Fortune's envy overthrew the lords
Of land and sea, sans aid of barbarous hordes. — Ed.
1109. In silvam non ligna feras insanius. Hor. S. 1, 10, 34. — It would
be as silly as to carry sticks into the wood.
A saying equivalent to ours of ** carrying coals to Newcastle," or any
other superfluous labour. The Greeks have a proverb to the .same effect,
V\avK* *AftJwif«, Ar. Av. 301 (or 7Xau/c* tU *A^wif, ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 3, 2), Owls
to Athens^ the owl being Athene's bird ; so too IxBvt els 'E\X)j<nroi^(»', Fish
to the HelUspant,
U2 IN SOLO— INTEREA. ^^
IIIO. Ill solo viveadi cauea jialato est. Juv. 11, 11. — Their palaU w
tlie Ki'h object oj'lheir exinleiice.
Men irhusp lotv bliss ii iwitiiiK, nlio can give
But that oua bnilnl ie»»in why thfy live,
nil. Ins)iri'iit.-i occiduDt miigis sicpe quain quie speres. Plaut. Most.
], 3, ■10. — TKe unrepealed kajypeita mart frequently than tltat
which i/iie hopet/itr.
1112. In stomacho . . . ridere. Cio. Fam. 2, 16, l.—To laugh in imdt
theft.
1113. Intc-Kcr vittB soeleriaque purus
Kou ('^.-ot Mauri j&culis neqne a«!u. Hor. C. 1, 22, 1.
Turs livea aud upright liave no need
For MoorUb arms of Un«e or bow. — Eft.
1114. Ill t-vnui labor, at tenuis non gloria. Vii'g, G. 4, 6.
.Slight is the sultjeot, but tlie praise not amall. — iJrgdoi.
1115. In te ojiints domns inclinata recumbit. Virg. A. 13, 59. — On ihM
re/iom nil the bopee of yo»,r family. Speech of Amata to her son
Turnus, dissuading him fi-om engaging in single combat with
jErieaa.
Sinuc on tlie safety uf thy life alane
Dupuiuls Latiiius, BiiJ the Lntiaii throne. — Drydtn.
1116. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium, semper
inc'ipit vivere. Sen. Ep. 13, 15. — Among other tviU, folly hoe
this xpeeial pe,culiarily, it is always beyiitning to live.
1117. Int*'rdum lacrymre pondera vocia habent. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 158. —
Tenrs have aometimet tlte force of words.
1113. luterduni vulgus rectum videt; est ubi peccat. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63.
liut oft tboy Ub
11 lit. Interca dulces pendent circum oscula nati;
Casta pudicitiam servat domus. Virg. G. 2, 523,
His litllo cliildren, climbing for a kiss,
Wi?1coTiic their father's late return at niuht;
His faithful bed ia crawii'd nitli c:haat« delight. — Drydeti.
1120. Interea gustus elementa per omnia qusrunt,
Nunqu.im animo pretiis obstantibus; interius si
Atteudas, niagis ilia juvant, quie pluris emuntur. Juv. 1 1, 14.
The Gourmet.
Heaven and the earth are ransacked
For the most expetnive dainties ;
In hix heart he likes the dish boat
Which haa coat the most.— SAaic.
INTER EOS— INVIDUS. 143
1121. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratiam est,
Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 61.
— If they yet reconciled to each other agaiuy they become twice the
friends tJiey were hefare,
1122. Interest reipublicae ut sit finis litium. Law Max. — It is for the
interest of the State tJuit there he an end to litigation. The pabHc
good is concerned in fixing a limit to lawsuits, which in some
cases might be almost indefinitely prolonged.
1123. Inter nos sanctissima divitiarum
Majestas. Juv. 1, 112. — Riches^ among ourselves^ the reverence
get that's due to God,
Cf. Dea Moneta, the goddess Money, The ** Almighty Dollar," as Wash-
ington Irving was the first to call it {see his ' * Creole Village '*). Moneta or
Mnemosyne {lUniembraTiee)^ the mother of the Muses, was also a title of
Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple in Rome heing used for
coining public -money, comes the use of the words, moneta^ money, and
mint. A curious derivation.
1124. Inter os et offam. Catoap. Gell. 13, 17, 1. — Betwee^i mouth and
morsel, much may happen.
The English equivalent, "There's many a slip between cup and lip,*' is
the translation of the Greek, IloXXd fjxra^d xAei (H. Stephanus reads irirei)
KvXucos, Kal x^^X^of lUcpov, Anth. Pal. 10, 32, and the Latin, MuUa cadunt
inter ccUicem supremaqtie labra. The saying is traced to Ancseus, mythic
king of Arcadia, and son of Neptune, who was warned that he would never
taste of the vines that he planted. The grapes ripened, the wine was made,
and Ancseus was lifting the cup to his lips when he was told that a boar was
ravaging the vineyard. He ran out, and met his death. Diet, of Class.
Biography, s.v. Ancjeus. An old French prov. (Quit. p. 167) expresses the
same truth in, *' Entre bouche et cuillier avient sou vent grant encombrier."
1125. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum;
Grata superveniet quae non sperabitur hora. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 12.
Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be,
And think each day that dawns the last you'll see :
For so the hour that ^eets you unforeseen
Will bring with it enjoyment twice as keen. — Coningtxm.
1 126. I ntolerabilius nihil est quam foemina dives. Juv. 6, 460. — Nothing
so intolerable as a rich woman,
1127. In vetere [testamento] novum late(a)t, et in novo vetus pate(a)t.
St Aug. Quaest. in Exod. lib. 2, qucest. 78 (vol. 3, Pt. I. 333 C).
— In the Old Testament the New lies hid: in the New Testament
the Old is revealed,
1128. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator;
Nemo adeo ferus est, ut nou mitescere possit,
Si modo cultures patientem commodet aurem. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38.
Run through the list of faults : whatever you be.
Coward, pickthank, spitfire, drunkard, debauchee —
Submit to culture patiently, you'll find
Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. — ConingUm,
IN VINO— IPSA QUOQCK. ^|
In vino Veritas. Prov. — Wine (elU truth.
Cf. tlie Tallowing :—Tulf(uquB vpritw jam nttriliuu riuo tat. riin. U, M.
— '• Tnilk in mne" ia an old provert. ArSpit fotwi IStife riw. TheognU,
SQf. — U'inertvttiltmaa't Utatighlt. KiTorTpo* tlSeui x^^iit i<rr\ obm ti
(w. Aesoh. Fr. iTt.—Bnut it the mirror a/ the /arm. urine of (A* A«irf.-
KDil (V o&» iiXiS«nii. ApoBt. Cent. vii. 87.— /n trim /i« (™(A. TheocritiiB
(Id. 20, l)ii«yBBniBaiDgly,
1130. Invisa nuiiquam iiuperia retinentur diu. Sen. Pb<sa. 660. —
Bated ffOV«mm«nl» n«eer last long.
1131. Inviaurum alitiuam facilius quam iniitaturum, Plin, 36, 36, —
A iiuiH frill gooner find fault vith anytJting than imilait it. Tr.
of /iiofuja-tTiil Tis /iaKkov ij fu/iijatTai (" Booner carp than copy "),
Bt'ifjlt, ii. p. SIS; said to liave been written by Zenxia under-
Doiith one of hia best pictures.
1132. Invitat culpam qui peccatuiu prieterit. Syr. 23S.—I/e allure* to
tin who condones a transyreaaion.
1133. In vitiuni diicit uulpie fuga. Hor, A. P. 31. — Avoiding one fauH
leiu/e to another.
1134. 1 pensieri stretti, wl il volto seiolto. Prov, — "Thoughts close, ami
Uiokii loose." .Icilinsoii tr. {Life of Milton). Concealing one's
tbouglita under an amiable exterior; the "precept of prud-
ence," given to Milton on embarking on hia travels in 1638.
1135. Ipsa (|uiiU-ni virtuH pretium sibi, solaque late
Fortuniu Kecura nitet, nee fastibuH ullin
Erigitur, plausuvo petit clarescere vulgi. Claud. Cons. Mall. 1, 1,
Virtue, her ojcn Tcmard.
VirtiiB','! lier owu reward. Her star sliines Iiriglit,
jlnd her's niolio, m Fortune's uwii despite :
P<>iii|> citnnot dazzle hvr, nor in licr sitii
To iTiJikn \\k plaudits ortlie mub lior laTtm.—Ed.
1 136. Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu.
Noil secus ac flumcn. Neque enim consistere flumen,
Nee levis liora potest: sed ut unda impellitur unda,
Urgeturque prior venientc, urgetque priorem ;
Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque scquuntur:
Et nova sunt semper: nam quod fuit ante relictum est,
Fitquc quod baud fuerat, niomentaque cuncta novantur.
Ov. M. 15, 179.
IPSA SCIENTIA— IRE DOMUM. 145
Tiine compared to a River,
Time elides along with constant motion
Just luce a river to the ocean.
For neither may the waters stay,
Xor the wing'd hour its flight aelay.
But wave by wave is urged alone;,
Down hurrying in tumultuous throng ;
This one by that behind it sped,
Itself impelling those ahead —
So time pursues and is pursued,
And every instant is renewed.
What was the future is the past,
And hours unborn are bom at last:
And as they're distanced in the race,
Others succeed to take their place. — Ed,
1137. Ipsa scientia potestas est. Bacon, De Hseresibus, x. 329. —
Knowleiige itself is power. Cf . id. Nov. Org. Aphor. 3 (vol. viii. 1 ),
Scientia et potentia in idem coincidunt; and Vulg. Prov. 24, 5,
Vir sapiens fortis est, et vir doctus robustus et validus.
1138. Ipse dixit (or Avrbs €<f>a), — He said so himself. Assertion with-
out proof.
Diog. Laert. (8, 46) traces the expression as a prov. to Pythagoras of
Zante, from whom the aurbs ^0a ("The master said so") ])assed into
a common saying. So Cicero (N.D., 1, 5, 10) fays of the Pythagoreans,
that when asked the reason of their doctrines, they used to reply, "/pse
dixit : ipse autem erat Pythagoras. "
1139. Ipse docet quid agam: fas est et ab hoste doceri. Ov. M. 4, 428.
He shows the way himself; 'tis right, you know,
To learn a lesson even from a foe. — Ed,
We should not be above taking a leaf even from an enemy's book.
1140. Ipse pa vet; nee qua commissas flee tat habenas,
Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis. Ov. M. 2, 169.
A Runaway Team,
Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is ;
Nor, if he knew, could he control his horses. — Ed.
1141. Ira furor brevis est : animum rege, qui, nisi paret,
Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena.
Hor.Ep. 1,2,62.
Anger's a short-lived madness: curb and bit
Your mind : 'twill rule you if you rule not it. — Conington,
1142. Iramm tantos vol vis sub pectore fluctusi Virg. A. 12, 831. —
Stir you such tuaves of vorath beneath that breast f Jove to Juno,
desiring to appease her rage over the successes of the Trojans in
Italy.
1143. Ire domum atque Pelliculam curare jube. Hor. S. 2, 5, 37.
Bid him go home and nurse himself. — Conington,
146 IRE TAMEN— ITA AMICUM. ^M
1144. Ire tamoii restat, Numft quo dpvenit et Anrus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27.
All length the aummotia cotni^s, aitd yon iiiual go
To Numa Hud til Ancus down below. — CimiiigUM.
Motto dI Spectator (3'29) on Sir Roger's visit to the Abbey. ^
1 145. Irritabis crabrones. Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 75.— Tott vHU brinff ^
hontet's nett about your earn.
1146. la mininio eget mortaliB qui minimuoi cupit. Incert., in Ribb. ij.
147. Qu. by Sen. Bp. 108, 1 l.~That man mania Unit who Uait
1147. la ordi) vitio vacate, cieteris s|>evimen esto. Cic, Leg. 3, 3, 10. —
Let t/i'i! order (senators) be fret from vice, aiui an CJXtmpU to thu
rest. Precfipt contained in the Twei^'e Tables.
1148. lata, dei^eiis facies lungia vitiabitur anma,
RugiHjue in antiqua front* senUis erit.
Iuji<'i<'t<[ue maQum forme damnosa senectus,
Quie Htrepitam paHau non faciente venit. Ov. T. 3, 7, 33,
Ta vieiilirmt, ma UlU/
That cODiely face will fudo u years eiiwnd.
And wrinklts on thy lirow their wiliieM trace ;
Age on thy beauty lay liis nitlilcas hand,
As, step by step, he coniva with uoisvleits pace.— £U.
1149. latwc in me cudetur faba. Ter. Eun. 2, \ 89.—/ shall have to
smart for it; lit., "that bean will be pounded on me,"
1150. Istam
Oro (si quis adhuc preeibus locus), exue men tern. Virg, A. 4, 31 P.
I pray (if prayer tan touch you), change your will. — CBningtan.
1151. Istuc est sapere, non quod unte pedeM mode 'at
Yidere, ^ed etiam ilia qucu futura sunt
Prospicero. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32. — Thai is to be wise, not merely to
see what is iinder your nose, but to forecast those things which art
locome.
i
1152. Ita amicum habeas, posse ut facile fieri hunc inimicum putea.
Syr. 24-5. — C'lnaidrr a frieiid in the liijht of mw wito may easily
, , _ ininn? Ill A<U«— derived
frouitJie0iX(u'ui(;ui7.)ffoiTatof l)ia»{Diog. Laevt. 1, 87); aud Soph. Aj. 679,
4 t' ('x^P*' VI"' ii roabrS' ixBa/n-fa^,
Tooai'S' vrovpyiM ii^Xt'ir ffovXr/irefiai
Who is iiiy foe, 1 tiiuat but liatc as one
AVhoDi I may yet call friend; aud him nho loves inc
Will I but serve and cherish as a man
Whose love is not abiding. — Caherleii,
Cf. also, Hac fiiii iiiiieii. laniinam forte fortuna osurua. (Jell. 1, 3, 30;
and Chil., p. 41. Ama tAliquam osurus.
ITAUA— J'AI RI. 147
1 153. Italia, Italia! o tu cui feo la sort«
l>oiio infelice ili bellezza, ond' hai
FuneBta date d'infinitt guai
Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte:
Deh foBsi tu men bella o almen piu I'orte,
Onde assai piil ti paventasse, o assai
T'amasBe men, chi dal tuo bello a' rai
Par che si atrugga, e pur ti sfida a moiie.
Vine. Filicajo, Sonnet 87.
Air Italia.
Italul oh Italia! thou wbo host
The fatal sift of beauty, which became
A fuDeral dower of present woes and pnst,
On thj sweet brow u Borrow ploaghed b; ahaine,
And annals graved in characters of Same.
God ! that thon wert in thy nakedness
Less lovely or more powerful, aod couldst claini
Thy right, and awe the roblnsrs back who press
To abeU thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress.
Bt/Tim, "Cb. Harold," 4, 42.
1154. Ita vita 'at hominum, quaM quum ludoa teaseria;
Si illud quod maxime opus est jactu oon cadit,
lllud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigaa. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 21.
The life of man is but a game of dice :
And, if the throiv you mo.it waot does not fall.
You must then use your skill to make the best
Of whatsoever has by chance turned up.- Ed.
1 156. Ja, Bauer ! dan ist ganz was Anders ! Earl W. Ramler, Fabelltte,
Berlin (1783-aO), 1, 45, Der Junker u. der Bauer.— .^A.' yokel,
that M quite another thing ! Quite another pair of shoes.
1 165a. J'ai failli attendre. — / uxu all but kept waiting. Told of Louis
XIV, upon some trifling unpunctualitj being shown him, and
rejected by Fournier {L.D.L.. 310-11) as contrary to the King'n
habitual and well - known patience. On the other hand,
Alexandre cites the opposite testimony of the Duchesse
(Elizabeth Charlotte) of Orleans, "11 ne pouvait souffrirque Ton
se fit attendre" (Mdmoirea, Fragments, etc., Paris, 1832, p. 38).
1156. J'aime k revoir ma Normandie,
Ceat le pays qui m'a donn^ le jour. Fred. B^rat (music and
words), 1 835. — / looe to remtit my oum Normandy, the land that
gave me birth.
1157. J'aime mieux un vice commode qu'une fatigante vertu. Mot.
Amph. 1, 4. — I prefer an easy mee to a tiresome virtue.
1 158. J'ai ri, me voiik d^sarm^ 1 A. Piron, I^ M^tromanie, 3, 7 ((Euvres)
1855, p. 128). — / have laughed, ntul to liave disarmed m^w^f.
H8 J-Al VlicU— JAMQUE FACES.
While Darnis i» being lectured by hia unde, Baliveau, for his
abiiurd notion of making poetry his profession, the former lets
fall ijottie humoroua rejiartee, which makes hia uncle lattBjJ^.
and brings the argument to an end. V
1 159, J'fli v^cu.— / lived. ^
Fauious mot of Siefi» when ukeil what " lie did'' during the "Tarror"
of t!ie Revolotion. ' ' Ce que j'»i fait f Ini r^pondit M. Sieyis, j'ai vicu. "
Rii etfet r^ln 1e frohl^e pour lui le jilus diiTicile da ce temps,
fiM p^rir (UigDtt, Notia KMoriqae sar In vie, etc., d/ M, ''
nstitnt da Fnuice," Pikaea diverges, vol. for lS3fl, u. TO).
celiii de lie jiM p^rir (Uignat, Notia KMoriqae sar In vie, etc., d/ M, de
Sl'^7(^lJ^, iu "InBtitut da Fnuiee," Piiaes divoraee, vol. for 1836, u. 70). It
aiipenrs that, u in the case of "L& mort sniis phrase," more ban lieen made
i' words than he intended. "II s'indlgiiait qu'oD attrihnftl a
mot j ai viat, qn'il avatt i!it pour r^itmer aa cmduite sous la Tprreur, us
aetis d'ifgoiflma et d'insenwbiUti qo'il n'y avait ])as mis." Sainto Ben»e,
GauBaricB dtt Lundi, 3rd ed., vol. 6, v. 2IS. More appropriate t« that
awful time would he the pasaage in Victor Hugo's ifariou Dclormi, 4, S,
" L-- A'ui. — Pourquoi via-tu! L'Aiu/Hy. — Je vis par curioait^."
1 160. Jamais on ae vaincra lea Bomaina que dans Rome. Eac. Mithri-
dat«. 3, 1 (Mithridates loq.). — Never will lite /fonmiw he eonquttrt^^
but iii. Route. 1H
1161. Jam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur
Omnia: jam vigiles contit-uere canes. Ov. F. 4, 489.
.VIdnigkl.
Nature is now one iiue ; a veil of dark
Shrouds all : the watchdoga e'en have iieaseJ to hark. — Ed.
1162.Jamdudum animus est in patinis. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 46. — My bell;/
has long /men ayiiiy clipboard.
.163.
Jam non ad eul
Injuatos ere vis
"Ut lapsu gravi
sequeror: toUuntur i
ore ruant. Claud.
n altum
Ruf. 1,21.
1 grieve
Areraie
Tlipy'ra
He imrl.
Fi-usperily uflKe iVickrd.
no longer that iiiigodly mtu
I'd to Fortune's Iiigliest iiiimacle:
Iift*d high, on jmrpoae, that they may
Bd ^sith craah umie imful to the ground.
11 64. Jam pauca aratro jugera regin:
Molea relinquent. Hor. C. 2, la, 1.
Vvv) roods of frround the princely piles we raise
Will leave to pluugh. — Cottinjjtoa.
Said of tlie tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form demesnes
around tlio niauaions of the rich. "It ia a melancholy thing to stand
alone in one's uounty," aaid Lord Leieeater, when coin pi i men ted on Ihe
completion of Hoik ham: " I look arouud. and not a house is to be seen but
mine. I am th'- giant of Ginut Castle, and liiive ate up all my neighbours."
Dr H. Julian Hunter's " Inquiry into Dwpllinga of Rural Labourers," n.d.
(11870), p. 135 n.
1165. Jamque faces et saxa volant: furor anna ministmt.
Virg.A. 1,15>.
JAMQUE OPUS- J'AVOIS. 149
And brands and stones already fly,
For rage has always weapons nign. — Conington,
1 166. Jamque opus exegi quod Dec Jo vis ira, nee ignes,
Nee potent ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. Ov. M. 15, 871.
Completion of the Metamorpfioses,
Fve finished now a work that not Jove's rage
Nor fire nor sword can kill, nor cauk'ring age. — Ed,
1167. Jamque quiescebant voces hominumque canumque;
Lunaque nocturnes alta regebat equos. ( )v. T. 1, 3, 27.
Midnight,
Now men and dogs were silent ; in the height
The Moon drove on the horses of the night. — Ed,
1168. Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Satumia regna. Virg. E. 4, 6.
Betum qf the Golden Age,
The Virgin now returns, and Saturn's blissful reign. — Ed,
1 1 69. Jam seges est ubi Troja f uit, resecandaque falce
Luxuriat Phrjgio sanguine pinguis humus. Ov. H. 1, 53.
The Site of Troy,
The scythe now reaps the com where Ilion stood,
And fields that fatten on the Trojans' blood. — Ed,
1 1 70. J'appelle un chat un chat, et Kolet un fripon. Boil. Sat. 1, 52.
— / call a cat a cat, and Rolet a rogtie, '' Call a spade a spade."
Charles Rolet was a Proctor (Procureur) of the Paris Parliament (temp.
Louis XIV.) of so unenviable a reputation that De Lamoignon, the
President, was in the habit of saying, "He's a regular Rolet/' in speaking
of any notorious cheat; and in 1681 the man was heavily fined and
banisued for nine years. He was commonly known as VAme damniei ^i^d
is the Volichon of Furetiire's romance. In the 2nd ed. of the Satires (ed. de
La Haye, 1722, vol. 1, p. 19), Boileau, in order to protect himself against
the attorney, appended a footnote to the name, " C'est un hdtelier du pays
Blaisois " ; out tnis made matters no better, since there happened to be an
innkeeper in the neighbourhood of Blois of the same name, wno threatened
the poet with legal proceedings. The whole passage is —
Je suis rustique et fier, et j'ai I'linie grossidre,
Je ne puis rien nommer, si ce n'est par son nom,
Tappelle un chat un chafy et Rolet un fripon.
[See Alex. p. 88; Quit. pp. 212-18.]
1171. J'avois un jour un vallet de Gascongne,
Gk)urmand, yvrogne et asseur^ menteur,
Pipeur, larron, jureur, blasph^mateur,
Sentant la hart de cent pas k la ronde ;
Au demourant, le meilleur filz du monde. Clement Marot, 153L
Au Roy pour avoir esti diroH,
I'd a varlet of <*ascnnv once on a time;
A i^lutton, a drunkard, an impudent liar,
Cheat, thief, and blanphemer, a cursing spitfire,
Who smelt of the halter at a hundred yaras —
But the best chap alive in all other regards.— JSSi.
•^* Le meilleur fils (or le meilleur enfant) du monde has passed into a
prov., "qui se place comme un Gloria Patri k la suite des critiques qu'on
fait de quelqu'un." Quit. pp. 897-8.
no J'AY— JE DIRAIS.
1173. J'ay vescu aims nul pensement.
Me laissant alter (loucement
A la douco loy naturelle;
Et ne fcaurois dire pourquoy
La Mort iluigiia penser k moy
Qui n'ay daign^ penser en elle.— M. Ut^giiier.
//in oim. Ejnlfph.
Cnrcleaa I lived, and touilj
(As nature beAe) indulgod eioh whini ;
I wonder, th«li, Death tliought of me
Who never thought of him,— jSW.
Is it poeailile tliut Kegnipr Doald have got thR idea of hit Epitapti from j
the " iintienU " 1 Ho wag lisrilj tlie inan to dabble iu inscriptions: jet '
here ia the jireciBO oentiiDHit. ex[iiesaed in hardl; more wards than be has
lines, in the brief aepalchral record of Sextius Perpenna. Fompoeed some
fifteen hundred years before (Griiter, page flSO, B] ;— vwi ■ qvtMAjixoDvn ■
VOI.VI ' QVABS ' UOItTVVS ' HIH ' NEHL'IU (/ Uttd oi I Ulctd, and wk/f I am
dead I don't Inunc). Segnier lived h more than "eiuy" life, being at thtl^
already an old man, and dving quite worn out t«n year* lat«r in 161S.
BoUeau, however, reoognised hie poetical gifts, wying uf bini, " Dana son ',
vieux Btjle encore il y i dps grlt^a nouvellea j" as, <•,;/., in hif sntire <if La
(Iraiida Seijfiirii is.
The above version of the K|>itaiil] comes from E, Courbet's edition of
Eegnier'B Works (Paris, 1875], where in Note, p. 275, will be round a
vanant of the last three lines, viz.—
Kt 3i niVsfonuo foit jjourquoy,
I^a mort o/a songer en moy
(Jul ne songeay iatnaia i'n elle.
1 173. Jean s'en alia comme il etait venu,
Jlangeant le fonds avec le revenu.
La Font. (Euvres, Paris, 1892 (ix. p. 81).
ipitaphe d'lin Pai-eaacuj:
John went liniiie as he had come,
Spending capital nnd income.— £U.
li me gene. Mme. de Remusat, ll^moires, etc.,
.■ol i. p. ;(SS>. — / pitsU iieiiie everything 'hat gtandt
in my way. Bonaparte's chftra<;t«ristically frank account of
his assassination of the Due D'Engliien.
1175. Jb dirais volontiers dea metaphysiciena ce que Scaliger diaait des
Basques: "on dit qu'ils s'entendent; mais je n'en crois rien."
Chamf. Max. et Pens^s, cap. vii. (vol. 2, p. 84). — / am quite
prepared to gay •// metaphymciims what Scaliger used to gay ofthr
Bagquei: "People declare that they understand one anot/ier, but I
don't believe a word of it." This accords with a remark (made
by I forget wliom) to tlie effect that when one man is attempt-
ing to explain a point which he does not himself understand,
to another who does not comprehend what he is aaying, l/tat is
" metaphysics."
JEJUNUS—JE N'Al FAIT. 151
1176. Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. Hor. S. 2, 2, .38.—
A hungry stomach does not often despise coarse food.
1177. Je maintiendray. Motto of William III. — / will mahttain them,
"The ellipsis in his ancestral device, Je maintiendray^ is
supplied by the words, * the liberties of England and the Pro-
testant religion.' " F. A. Clarke, " Life of Bp. Ken," 1 896, p. 1 2 1 .
1178. J'embrasse mon rival, mais c'est pour T^touffer. Ra^. Brit. 4, 3.
— / emhrace ray rival, hut it is in order to choke him, Nero to
Burrus, on his pretended reconciliation with Britannicus.
Montaigne {Essai/s, Bk. i. cli. 38) Bays, " La pluspart des plaisirs, disent-
lis (lea sa^es), nous chatouilleut et embrasaent pour nous estrangler; comxne
faisaient Tes larrons que les ^gyptiens appeloient Philistas " : evidently
quoting Sen. Ep. 51, 13, Voluptates . . . latronum more, quos phiXetaa
.^gyptii vocant, in hoc nos amiilectuntur ut strangulent. — Pleaaures, like
the robbers the Egifptiaiis call ** Kissers," embrace their victim only to strangle
him,
1179. Je m*en vais chercher un grand peut-^tre. Babelais. — I am qff'
in search of a great May-he,
Rabelais, on his deathbed in Pans, on the Cardinal du Bellay (oilers
say the Card, de Chdtillon) sending a page to inquire of his state, is
reported to have answered, ** Dis k Mouseigneur Tetat oii tu nie vois. Jt*
m en vais chercher un grand peut-dtro. 11 est au nid de la pie 1 dis-lui
qu'il 8*y tienne ; et pour toi^tu ne seras jamais qu'un fou. Tire le rideau,
la farce est jou^" (^iogrrop/tie Michaud). — Tell my lord the stai€ in which
you find me, I am ojf in search of a great may-be. He is at the top of the
tree: tell him to keep there. As for you, you'll never be aught but a fool.
Let the curtain fall, the farce is played out. Sometimes qu. as, Je vais
querir un grand, etc., as in (Euvres de Rabelais, ed. Dupont, Paris, 1866,
8vo, vol. i. p. xvii. He is also credited with adding, on ttie same occasion,
Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, as he drew his domino over his head and
expired in a fit of laughter. See homhioso'B Man of Geni7is, p. 31, Ene*
transl. An echo of Rabelais is heard more than a cent, later in the tradi-
tional 'Mast words" of Thomas Hobbcs (Dec. 4, 1679) — **I am going to
take a great leap into obscurity;" allusion to which occurs in Vanbrugh*B
Provoked JVife{t, 6), where Heartfroe says: "Nov, I am in for Hobbes*
Voyage — a great leap in the dark." On Dec. 81, 1889, the last words of
W. T. H., executed within Maidstone Gaol, were, "Now for the great
secret ! '*
1 180. Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d'etre oblig^ d'en pleurer.
Beaum., Barb, de Seville, 1, 2 (Figaro). — / m.aJce haste to laugh
at every thing for fear oj heing ohliged to weep over it,
1181. Je mourrai seul. Pascal, Pens. 2, 7, 1 (Pantheon Biblioth^ue).—
/ shall die alone.
Why should we faint and fear to live a^one,
Since all alone, so Heaven has willed, we die ?
Keble, Christian Year, 24th S. aft. Trinity.
1 182. Je n'ai fait celle-ci plus longue que parce que je n'ai pas en le
loisir de la faire plus courte. Pasc. Lettres Prov. 16. — My
Utter is longer than usu^l, because I JhadnH Uie time to make it
sJiorter,
IM JE N'AI MERITE— JE PLIE. ■
1 183. Je n'ai mdritt! Ni cet exc^ d'honneur, ni cette indignity Tlo^.
Brit. 2, 3 (JudU loq.). — / havt degnrved nnt/ter lAif exeeMitm
hanmir, 7ior Oii» indignity.
1184. Je n'eo voia paa la neoessiti. — / don't tft the neceiHlff of it.
The K\>U D^sfontaiDea, sorflibler and lilwUiiit (1985-171E), on being
brouglil up before Comte irAfj^nnoii, Iho Itttendant of Paris, Tor some
Eravf litprarj indiBcretion, jileaded, b; waf of excnan, "II Taut bim que
je livp " (/ niuil livi wnrKAoin). To tliiii Ar^jcuaon r«iili«l, " Je ii'en voia
uhb Ja iiocawiU." V. Cummentaire hvbniqar »nr lis asu,vTa d'. VaKUur de la
Nenriadr, in Voltaire's (Savra eompUUa, Gntha, 1776, voL 48, p. 99 -.
and hia Letter to Albergnti CBjiBcelli of Ueo. 23, 1780. Quit. 608, points
out the origin of the Haying in Tertullian, I/Mai. 5, where, with reforeoce
to tlie Chnrch's condemnation of the trade of idcil- making, he meets tiii
identical objeotfon on the pKrt of the Chriatian artificer in the aatue way.
Jtim ilia oijiei mlila rox: mm fiabeo aliqwid quo vinam, — Djalridivi
rfjitrnili jiotist; viverf trgo habtif "Of course the usual objection is made,
' I have no other meana of living':" to which may be someKbat abaxply
retorted, " U there any necewity nhy you thouid live I "
118.5. Je ne voyage sana livreti, ht en p&ix, ny en guerre . . . c'est la
meilleure munition que jaye trouvi? a cet hnmain voyage.
Montaigne, Bk. iii. cap. 3, — / never (ravel tcithotii honk», wh^tli^-
in. peace or in war: ihey are the bett provender I louno of for
man's earthly jourtua/.
1186. J'en passe et dea meilleurs. T. Hugo, Hernani (1830), 3, 6. —
I page live?- tome, including even tome of the heM.
In the scene, Don Buy Gomez ia showing Charles Quint the portraits of
hia ancestors, some of which lie ntopa to notice and explain, puning over
the rest.
Voila don ViiBijuei, dit le Sage.
Don Jajnie, dit le Fort. Un jour, sur son p»EB»ge,
II arreta Zanict et cent Maurea tout seul.
Ten paiae el dea meilleur).
No einsle line of Hugo has perhaps attained such jiopularitf (in quota-
tion, ap|)licatton. and jiai'ody] among the world's volilanlia vaia an this.
It liBE much the force of the phrase, "To name only a few e»ampleB,"
vhere other and stronger caaes In point might lie citeit, if neces-aiy.
1187. Je pardoniie aux autres de ne pas 6tre de mon avis, mais je
ne leur pardonne pas de ne pas etre du leur. Talleyrand, in
Mrs Bishop's Li/'e of Mrt Auyualu* Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. U.
p, 116. — / freely for^ve others /or not sharing my opinions, but
I cannot forgive them for t%ot being true to their own.
"How bitterly these «ords apply" (Mrs Craven remarka, Feb. 1882)
" to the men who arc outraging every notion of liberty, whilst having its
name written on all the walls of Paris!" The ulluaion is, of courae, to
Jules Ferry's "Laws" expelling the Jeaiiits and certain other religious
communitiea of that year, a mere fita-bite compared with the driatic
" Associntiona " bill of M. Combes in Ifl02 S,
1188. Je plie, et ne romps paa. La Font, 1, 23 (Ch^ne et Roseau). —
/ bend, but do not break. Said of one who is obliging, without
being weak.
JE PREND8— JUDICrO. 153
1189. Jeprends moti bienoil je le trouve. — I take m/utt in mint whartvrr
I find it. Defence often ofiered by those who, under the shelter
of a. memorable precedent, borrow their ideas from others;
being possessed of bxaucowp dr m^moire, el pen de jugemaU,
"a good memory and little wit."
The ori^. •«'
miuplantiiig I _
Rergerac (18G4) to his own Fourhtria de Seapin of seventeen ye&rs after-
iranl. Grimareat, in hU Vie de ifoliire, Pntia, 1705, pp. 13-14, reoonnting
thp incident, mya thnt Cyreno had ntiliBed for a scene or bis own comedj,
ideas and languase which he had overhfard from Moliire (e. ISES] at some
rennion of the daj at Gasaendi's; and that, in reproducing the scenes in
qnestinn in the foarberits de Seapin, Holiire was, after all, only appro-
priaCins his own property. "II ni'eat permie," diBoit Molidre, "de
reprendre mon bien oH je le trouve." Biiohm. (p. 275) cites d propoi a
parallel from the Digeata, Uhi rem mcam invenio, ibj vindico. Dig. 6, 1, 9.
— When I find tehat U mine, I appmpritUe it,
1 190. Je suis assez semhlable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que quand
elles sont rouillfea. Volt. Lettre i M. d'Albaret, April 10,
1760. — / am very like the vjeatJitrcoclu, which onii/ ceate to work
vihen they are ruaty.
1 191. Je t'aime d'aut^nt plus que je t'estime moins. Coll£ (C), Cooatrix,
TragAiie Amphigourictique en un Acte (1731), so. L (Th&tre
de Soci^t^, Nouv. Ed. La Haye, 1777. vol. 3, p. 190). Amatrox
to Vortex, as they dismount from their asses. — The lees I ettettn
you, the more I low. ytni.
1192. J'^tais pour Ovide k quinze ans,
Mais je suis pour Horace k trente.
Le P. Ducerceau, La Valise du Poite, (Euvres (Poteies),
Paris, 1828, p. 140.—/ wot all fftr Ovid at fifteen, but I am /<yr
Horace at thirty. Ducerceau was tutor to Prince de Conti
(Jean Fr. de Bourbon), by whom he was accidentally shot,
July 4, 1730, in the boy's thirteenth year.
1193. Judex damnatur ubi nocens absolvitur. Syr. 257. — The judge it
eentared w/ien lAe auAlty are acquitted.
Hotto of the Edinburgh Heviev!, founded 1802. Sydney Smith, who was
one of its original staff, says, "The motto I proposed for the Btvievi was
Tenvi miiaiim meditamut avena ('We cnltivste literature npou a little oat-
meal'). Rat this was too near the tmtli to be admitted, and so we took our
EreaeiitgTHve motto from Publins Syme, of whom none oF ub, I am aure,
ad ever read a ainfjle line."^Lady Holland's Memoir of the Rev. S. Smilh,
London, 186G, 8vo, voL i. p. 23.
1194. Judi>ioperpende, et, si tibi vera videntur,
Dede manus: aut, si falsuni est, accingere contra. Lucr. 3, 1042.
Pro» and Com
JUD1CI3— JUSQU'OTJ.
B, ita t«jDpoi
duti/
rerum Quwrere. 0*. T.
not only l/ie /aeti, hit
1195 Judicis officintn eat, ut n
I, I, 37.— /i if a }uilge'»
t/ie circumttancfg of the o
1196. Judicium subtile videndia artibu§.
n-imiti'ili7ig tmile (or judgment) in
119T. Jugez un homnie par see questions, plutAt que par sea r4pons«s.
— Form t/ottr opinion of a man from hie qMettiotie, rather
or. Ep. 2, 1, 242.— J* dU-
mdfrttandinff tlte arte.
thati/rota Ai«
1198. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos,
Unum pluB reliqui: Kebrus tenet octo
At si bissextuH fuerit, euper additur u]
FTarrison's Deeeript, of Jit
prplixcd to Hiilinshed's Chron., 1577,
Tliirty dayH hutb Se|iteiiibcr,
April, June, and Norembot,
Fobnu:7 eight ind twealy nil slone,
And all the real luTe thir^-one.
UnlflBS that Leap-year doth oomMllB
Ami fiiv- ■ " ■ - ■ ■
'rt/OJH
Th- lUlumJr.jm /Vric-vms, L
n.id., laofl.
). Jura neget sibi nata, nibil non arroget arniis. Har
. A. P. 122.
All la«a, iill cuvunanta let him still di8o*n,
Aiirl ti'st his quari'el by the sword alone. — Coiihiglim.
Aptioi' est dulci mensa merumque joco. Ov. A. A.
1,591,594.
All brawls and qiiarreU strictly ahun.
And chifHj those in wine begun:
Fur Immileas mirth and pleasant jest
Hefit the hoard and bottle best.— jW.
1201. Jus ct fas multos faciunt, Ptolemiee, nocentea:
Dat ptEnas laudata fides, quum sustinet, inquit,
QuuM Fortuiia premit. Fatis accede Deisque,
Et c'ule feliees, iniaeros fuge. Sidera terra
Ut distant, et flamnia mari, sic utile reuto. Luc. 8, 484.
Justice nnd law make many criminaU.
Mun or approved worth ere now have auffered
When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God !
Honour the lucky, shun th' unfottiinate !
Not earth from heav'n more distant, lire to flood
Mom op]iosite, than expediency and right. — Ed.
1202. Jusqu'oii leu lioninies ne se portent-ils point par I'int^rdt de la
religion, dont ila aont si peu perauadds, et qu'ils pratiquent si
mal ! La Bruy. ch. xvi. (Esprit foils), vol. ii. p. 171. — Men will
go any leiiylka in t/ie cause o/" religion, altliaugh tlteir belief of
itn truths may he Httte, nnd l/ieir practicf. <\f lU precepte lens.
JUSTE— KAI. 165
1203. Juste milieu. — A strict middle-course.
Reply of Louis Philippe to a deputation from the town of Gaillac, Dept.
Tarn, Jan. 29, 1881, after the disturbances of the month previous. "Nous
chercherons k nous tenir, dans un juste milieu, egalement ^loign^ des exc^
du pouvoir populaire, ct des abus du pouvoir royal " (Jfoniteur, Jan. 31 , 1831).
— ne shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course^ equally reTnoved/rom
the past abuses of the royal power and from the excesses ofthepo^cer of the
people. Pasc. {Pens. 25, 14) employs the phrase {le juste milieu) to denote
the precise line that separates truth from error.
1204. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis in
rebus fides . . . nominatur. Cic. Part. Or 22. 78. — Thp,
discharge of our duty towards God, is called Religion; totvards
our parents, Piety; and in matters of trust. Good Faith.
1205. Justitia est eonstans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique
tribuens. Justin. Inst. 1, 1, 1. — Justice is the constant and per-
petv/d wish to render to every one his due. Thus, suum cuique =
Give every man his due.
1206. Justum et tenacem propositi virum,
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quajbit solida. ilor. C. 3, 3, 1.
The Happy Warrior,
The man of firm and righteous will,
No rabble, clamorous for the wrone.
No tyrant's brow, whose frown may kill.
Can shake the strength that makes him strong. — Conington*
1207. J'y suis, et j'y reste. — Here I am, and here I stay.
Celebrated reply of the French General (afterwards Marshal) MacMahon
after his capture of the Malakhoff (Sept. 8, 1855), when the English com-
mander- in chief sent an A.D.C. asking if M. could maintain his position,
and warning him of the undermining of the fort by the enemy — Dites a
vtjtre giniral, repondit-il, mie fy suis et fy reste! V. Figaro of Oct. 28,
1893, article bv Germain bapst, published a few days after MacMahon's
death; and Alex. pp. 436-8. Buchm., p. 498, makes it to have been
a pencilled message sent to his own commanding officer.
K.
1 208. Kai l3p€<f>o^ StSoo-Kcrat
keytiv aK0V€tv $^ (5v fidOrp'LV ovk €;(€t.
a 8' av fiddy ns, ravra (rto^eo'dai cfyik^t
TTpos yrjpas' ovrw iratSas €i5 TratScvcrc. Eur. Suppl. 914.
Educate/ Educate!
E'en babes are taught
To hear and speak of things they never knew ;
And what one learns, one carries to old age :
So, give good education to your boys. — iSl.
KAIPON— KENN8T.
). Kaiphf yvQdi. Ding. Laert. 1 , 79. (Noace teinpaa. CHI. p. 687 X
— Know y(ntrfipportv.7iitg. Apophthegm of FittiuniB, oiw! of the
Seven Sages.
AnsoiiiuB (Sftp. Pittacas, 3) explninn it thiu: —
Sed iste nu/ui. tempna at nana, manet:
Et esBe Koipir, l«mp«Btivnm quod vocsnt.
RuniauH sic est voi, Vonito in tsrai>ore.
1, Kaipos ir/iSs wdpiurriav ^paxp /iirpov fX"- Find. Pyth. 4, 508, —
Time mid tide wait Jor no inan; lit., "time allowH men but
short measure."
IIai'T<s> ttX^v n/joKAfoi-s- Kttc UpoKXtTjf Atpiov. PhocyL L
This of Fhocrlidea : Ud mb the Uriaaa, not this or that oi
All, excepting Procici: and Ptvcloe '« a l.iinan.—Sd,
licjuinder of PhocjlidsH to Deniodocus of Leria on hi* satire of thi
Miletans. The linos were imiUt«d by Poraon in the well-koowa gtJCoAj:
Ttn OoBMN In Ontk
Not Atb In flra mok,
Bnt ninety-five more ;
All, aave only Hermann.
And-Herniann's a Germa
hv (16c. Paroem. Gr.
" Ne'er waa good :
i
8,—
but
1
1312. KaKoC KopaKi
ii. p. 466. — A bad crc
of evil father boi-n," .
e saying, quoted by Euripides, Fr. 342 {Dictys, 1 1).
■oXFnoT
arpi,.
K6.T0<Xi
1214.
1215.
i}v ttot' i)(i?ivn. KanTj SaittV dX.\a Kol amj
ytrtraixivij oi/iaTO'i io^oXoi: DemodocuB, 4.
A nnxioiii snake once bit n Cap|>adociaii
And died: the man's blood prov'd the deaillier ]>otLon, — Kit,
ItnitBted ill Latin, Epigr. Delectns, p. S31 :
Vipera Cappadocem mala aana inomordit; at ipsa
Uustato peri it sanguine Cnppadocia.
Id French (Fourn. I.D.A., p. 288):
Un gros serpent nioidit Aurclle;
Que crovcz-vous qu'il arriva '.
Qii' .lurclleenmounU! Hagatelle!
Cc fat le Ber]>eut qui creva.
And by Goldsmith, " Elcfjj on a Mad Dng '■ :
The man recovered of his bite,
The dos il waa that died.
Kein Talent, doch ein Charakter. Heine, Atta Troll, cap. 24. —
jV'o talent, but a character for all that.
Kennst du da.s T^nd, wo die Citronen blub'n ? 0(«the, Wilhelm
Meisters Lehrjahre, 3, I. — Know'nl tliou the land w/.ere the Utnon
trees bloom?
KPEITTON— UABSENCE. 157
*
1216. KptiTTOV yap o^€ ap^curdat ra Beovra vparTtiv "q firjBen'OT€, Dion.
Halic. Antiq. Rom. 9, 9. — Better to begin to do your' duty late
than never.
1217. Kr^/xa €s aeL Thuc. 1, 22. — A perpetual possession. Said by
Thucydides of his own history, which he bequeathed as an
" imperishable treasure " to posterity.
1218. Kurz ist der Schmerz, uud ewig ist die Freude! Schiller,
Jungfrau v. Orleans, fin. (Joan loq.). — S/iort is the pain, and
eternal is the joy/
L.
1219. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubilis setas. Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49. —
Time glides away unnoticed, ami eludes tw in his flight,
1220. Laborare est orare. — To loork is to jrray,
** Admirable was that of the old monks, Laborare est orare, Work is
worship. . . . All true work is sacred : in all true work there is some-
thing of divineness." Carlyle, Fast and Present, Bk. 3, cap. 12, init. Spite,
however, of Carlyle and current tradition, it does not appear that the qu.
obtains as maxim or motto of any existing religious order; and it is possible,
as Mr £d. Marshall points out in liotes ami Q,, vol. xi. 472, that the
popular ** jingle" may have been derived from the "laborare et orare" of
Pseudo- Bernard, Opera^ vol. ii., col. 866, Paris, 1690. He says: ''Qui
orat et laborat, cor levat ad Deuiii cum manibus; qui vero orat et non
laborat, cor levat ad Deum sed non manus. "
1221. Labor est etiam ipse voluptas. Manil. Astr. 4, 155. — Even the toil
itself is a pleasure,
1222. Labor omnia vicit
Improbos, et duris urguens in rebus egestas. Virg. G. 1, 145. —
Unremitting toil and tJie exigencies of want have conquered all
things.
1223. Laborum Dulce lenimen. Hor. C. 1, 32, 14. — Sweet solace of my
toil,
1224. L'absence est k Pamour, ce qu'est au feu le vent,
II ^teint le petit, il alluroe le grand.
Bussy Rabutin, Maximes d'Amour (Amoura des Dames,
Cologne, 1717, p. 219).
Love in Absence,
Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ;
It quenches the faint, makes the ardent, bum higher. — Bd.
**Ce sont lea grands feux qui s'enflammont au vent, mais les petits s^esteig-
nent si on ne les y porte k convert." St Fran^. de Sales, Inirod. d la Vie
Devote (1610), Pt. 3, chap. 34: and "L'abscuce diminue les m^iocres
passions, et augmente les grandes, comme le vent ^teint les bougieit, et
allame le feu. La Rochef., § 284, p. 68.
158 LA CHARTE— LA DONNA ^
1235. La Churte sera d^rm&is uiie v^ritti - The CliarUr tlmll !>•■ hfiie*-
faru-iiid a reality,
Clusiug words of the Proaluiuatiou of Luuis Philippe, JulrSl, 1S30, Tlit
clfL'et ol' this inuoiiiicGiiieut was all but ruiued b; the auUtitution of ths
indeHtiiW artiol« for the dcfiaite in the Moaiteur'i account of the proceoil-
itigsl" f/'u Charts," etc.): ■iinilarly, tbi- prmter's enor in making Sievte
BBj in a public statemont or hia political principles, " J'ai abjuH U R"-
publiqiie (instead of "3'a\ pdjuri"), constitutM a mistake sufficienl at
the tiuiu to bring a man to the guillutine. Foum. L. D.L., chap. !>i : anil
AlBt [I. 88.
IS26. La conti&nce fournit plua k la oonversatioD que Teaprit. La
Roi!iief.,§ 1, p. 178.— ConflV/wtce cojUrihuteg more to conetirfition
tha7i wll. On this Mme. de SahU, to whom L* KochcfoucauM
commuaicated the thouglit, remarks that mere "self-COnBdunce''
must not be mistaken, und^r the name of i.'onn'ancf', for tliut
perfect ease of situation which ia the necessary element of good
convet'siition.
1227. La cour du roi PtStaud. PiiJv.(Quit.p !i^7).—Kiicg Petatid't Court,
— All confusion, noiae, and difiorder, as in Mo!. Tartaffe 1, 1.
Ou n'y reapecte rien, ehftcun y narU haul,
Et li'est tout justemtDt k tntir (III rni V:-tMv\,
1228. LacriniH'que deciirie
Gratior et pulehro veniens in corpore virtus. Virg. A. 5, 343.
So well tlie tcHiB besetni liis face.
Ami H'ortli a|i[H'ara ivitli brighter shine
When lodged H-ithin a lovely shrine. — Comnglon.
1229. Lit ciitii[ue est aisce. et Tart est difficile. Destouches, Glorieux,
2, 5. Chefo d'iKuvreg det auteure comiqnta (Destouches, Fagan.
etc.), Paris, 1845, pp. 128-9.— Cftftcwnt is easy, art is di_^ult.
The passage in as follows:
Mais, on dit iju'siix autuiics la critique eat utile.
Ln crituiuc fM »«.■ cl tart e.il di£kik:
U'eat \i ee iiiit pioJiiit ue ^leiiple de cciibciitb,
Et CO qui rutr^cit 1u talent ilea auteura.
1230. La defense eat un chm-nie: on dit qu'clle assaiaonne
Le.s plniairs. et surtout ceux <|ue Tamoui- nous donne.
La Font Contes, 5, 10, 53 (Les Fillea de Slinee).
SUdeit n'alcra are Swetl.
What's forbid is e'er eliaroiing, and, all things above.
Is the iiest thiit it gives tu tlie pteasiirca of Love. — Ed.
1231. La derniire chose <)u'on trouve en faiaant un ouvrage, est de
si;avoir celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere. Pasc. Pens, ill, 42 —
In loriliiig a book, l/ie kml tkimj tluit one learns is to knotc wind
to j>iit fimi.
1 332. La donna e mobile
Qual piuni' al vento,
Muta accento, e di pensicr. P. M. Piave, Rigoletto 3 ".
(Music by Y<.'vA{).— Woman is at liyht as a /eat/ier be/ore the
LA DOULEUR— LA GARDE. 159
breeze. Her tone and thoughts are ever clutnging. Cf. Varium
et mutabile semper Femina. Virg. A. 4, 569.
1233. La douleur est un si^cle, et la mort un moaient. Oresset, Ep.
sur ma Convalescence, 1. 92. — Pain seems an age, while death is
hut a moment,
1234. La dur^e de nos passions ne depend pas plus de nous que la
durte de notre vie. La Rochef. Max , § 5, p. 31. — The duration
of our passions no more depends upon our own voill, tJuin does t/ie
continuance of our lives.
1 235. Laetus sum laudari me abs te, pater, a laudato viro. Nsev.Trag. 15,
(Hector loq.). — / am glad to be praised by thee^ father, a man
whom all men praise,
1236. JjSl fa^on de donner vaut mieux que ce qu'on donne Corn.
Menteur, 1, 1 (Cliton loq.). — T/ie way in which a thing is given
is wort/i more than tJte gift,
1237. La faiblesse est plus op|>os^ k la vertu que le vice. La Rochef.,
§ 14, p. 179. — Weakness is a greater' enemy to virtue even than vice,
1238. La feuille tombe k terre, ainsi torn be la beauts Prov.— 7%«
leaffaUs to eartliy and so does beauty,
1239. La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce une foi sincere? Ra9. Ath. 1, 1
(Joad loq.). — Tftefaitfi that acts not, is it ti'uly faith?
1240. La garde meurt et ne se rend pas. — TJie guard dies but does not
surrender.
Legendary speech of Lt.-(}en. Pierre Jacques, Baron de Cambronne, and
General of division at Waterloo, when summoned to surrender with the
remains of the Imi)erial Guard by Col. Hugh Halkett, King's Grerman
Lef^on. At a banquet given in his honour at Nantes (1835), Cambronne
himself publicly disavowed the saying, which he further showed to be
contosidicted by facts. *'In the first place," he would remark, *'we did
not die, and, in the second, we did surrender. " Others have pretended that
Cambronne's actual reply consisted of a single word {Us diiq leUres)^ more
forcible than polite, which V. Hugo had the courage to print in full in
*' Les Miserables" (vol. iii. Bk. 1, ch. 15). This account, however, appears
to be as devoid of foundation as the other. In Jan. 1842 Cambronne died,
and the city of Nantes voted a statue to its illustrious townsman with the
quotation for inscription. On this the two sons of Lt.-Gen. Michel entered
a counter-claim (and a^in in 1862) to the authorship of the celebrated
speech on behalf of their father, who was killed at C.'s side on the field of
Waterloo ; but with so little success that the Nantes statue bears the lying
legend to this day. Of the various solutions of the questi<m, that of
Foumier seems the most probable — that the im>t was invented the night
of the battle by Bougemont, a noted faiaeur dc motSf then correspondent of
the IncUpejuiafUf in which it appeared the next day, being repeated in the
Journal OirUral de France on June 24. Certain it is that, whoever invented
the saying, there never was one so felicitous or that so immediately JU
fortune. It was the swan-song of "La Grande Armee," and the last ex-
pression of French heroism. It retrieved even Waterloo itself after a
fashion, and irradiated the terrible disaster with a sentimental limelight
glory. See Foum. L.D.L,, pp. 412-15 and note; Lar. pp. 440-7; Biichm.
p. 493n.; Alex. 219-20; Brunscliwigg's "Cambronne," Nantes, 1894; Fumag.
'622-Z, and the authorities cited by them.
IfiO L'AGE— LAISSEZ.
1241.L'fige d'or ^tait I'uge oA IW ne r^gnait pas. T.i^zay-Mam^sus
ilpitre ii mon cure, I*s Payaiiges, eW., I'aria, 1800. p. 176.— rA«"
goldeit age was Iht age wAen. yoiZ diil not reign.
1242, Ld gloire eat ie but oi j'aapire.
On n'y va point par le bonheur. V. Hugo, Ode 1.
1S43. La grail) niEUTL', qui soit r^genter ju.squ'aux rois. Mol. Fetn. Sbv.
2, 6 ^Philaminto loq.). — Grammeu; tluU lorth it even over kingt.
Biifetonius (dc 111. GrAimij. 22) uys that M. P. ManwIluB tlj« gnunnutrun
I'sliiiked ovsn Tiberius hlmwlf Tor some mUcUiu, and that, oi> one of tb«
CDUi'tiers yreaeiit, Ateiua Cspito, mnju'ldu); tliat if tbo word was not good
Latiu it woiild Le bo in Future, Moccolluii gave Cspito the lie, itdditig (to tli« ,
Ei]i]>iiror), 7'u enim Caaar dvitataa dare patu hominibtu, rrrbU nim poUt —
" Civsar. f on van grant citiienlliip to nipn, but not to words." Haiice th«
layiKg.CeaariioHiiiiiragrmiiniatitai — "Cii»ati» not above tliPummraMiuji."
A Inter EiaMi'or, l>D«'ever, Sigiunaod I., diEclsliiied nuy «ucli absurd limi- .
lalioDS, una, at tlie Counoil of CoDgita.ncc, 1414, relied to a prelate wlul J
had objected to aooie point la H.I.H.'* looution. Sga mtm Ax BMHanni 1
d rapra grammaticam — "I ua the Boman Enip«rot aod am abor* 1
fsrammnr." {SeeJieDiv], OtKliichteder DrutM-fifn.Snifil faji-SSS; Zincgrefa
A]ioiilitliet;hi[ila, Hlras.'.lnii'f;, 1628, ]■. 60; iur] liiu-liiii. [i].. 508-9.)
1344. La grandeur a bcHoin d'etre qiiittue pour eti'e sentie. Pasc. Pens,
31, 10. — GreiUnesa Jia8 to be renigtted in order to be properly
apprenaU'J.
1215. L'aigli- d'utie inaiNon, ii'snt qu'un sot dans une autre, Gresset, Le
Mediant, 4, 7 (Cl^on loq.).— T/.e eagle of oru/amUy, w a/ool m
anulher. One man's swan is anotber man'x goose.
]24fi. LaisHPK dire les sots; le savoir a son prix. La Font. 8, 19
(L'Avantage de la Science). — Let ignorance talk as it vnll, loam-
ing Itae itg value.
1247, Lai»<se7. faire, laissez passer! — f.el «s a/nne, let us have Jree cir-
culation for the products of labour and commerce !
Axiom of the " Pliy siouratic " bcIidoI r>f Freticli econoiuiBts of the middle
eiglitueiith iKliturv— Quesnaj (1694-1774), du Gournay ();i2-17B9), and
Turgnt (1727-1781),— ivho, in their wish to aWlish all ililferenlial duties and
tiooiitien, aiiticiliated the Free-tiadetB of a huiulred yeai-a later. Goutnay
is generally crediteil with the second half of the saying, the former jart
liaviiiK origiuuted in this connection, in a coiiveisatiou lietween Colbert and
a leaiUiig iiiei'chant of the name of Legendre, as fxr back hb 1S80. Tlie
minister aakeU the man of business, " Que Iliut-il faire liour vous aidtr ! —
A'vtu lalater faire." Martin, in relating the incident, adds by way of coui-
nieut, " l.aiau'Z faire et laiaseK passer! c'est ii dire, plus de resleoieuts qui
riicliatiieut la rabricaliou, ct font du droit de travailler uu privilege : plna de
1>rohihitiuiiaqni emjiechent leu echauges, lilux de tarifsqui fixent les valeura
dvH dnnrei'S ct dcs tnerchnndises." (H. llartin, Hist, de la France (1853),
vol. 18, p|>. 4!9 otid 432-33. ) In latei' days the Laisaa /aire princijile has
been chieHy associated ividi the name of Adam Smith, though it would lie
alnuiil to reilnce liis teaching to kh purely negative a doctrine. State
intervention, iiccoj-diuK to tlie Ifnilth of KiUivns, is imi)erative when the
LA LANGUE— LA M^IRB. 161
individual is uneqaal to the occasion ; but where he can act for himself^
goyemment must stand aside, and lauser lefaire, V, Dupont de Nemours,
EeonomiaUs du XVIII* sUde, where the saying is attributed to Vincent de
Goumay; and Alex. p. 274.
1 248. La langue des femmes est leur ^p^ et elles ne la laissent pas
rouiller. Pro v. (Quit. p. 381). — Women's tongtie is their sword,
<md they don't let it rust,
1 249. La l^galit^ nous tue. M. Yiennet in the Chamber of Deputies,
Mar. 29, 1833. (Foum. Z.2).Z.,cap. 6Z).— We are being hilled
by " legality."
1 250. AaA^a9 /xcv irokXaKis fi€T€v67ja'0L, a-i.itnrrja'as 3c ovSeirorc. Simonides
in Plut. Mor. 515 A, Diibner, Paris ed., p. 623 (De garrulitate,
cap. 23, fin.). — / have often repented o/ speaking , never of holding
my tongue.
1251. La lib^ralit^ consiste moins k donner beaucoup, qu'k donner
A-propos. La Bruy. (Du Coeur), vol. 1, cap. 4. — Liberality con-
suts less in giving profusely than seasonably,
1 252. L'AU^gorie habite un palais diaphane. Lemierre, Peinture,
Chant 3®. — Allegory irihabits a transparent palace.
1 253. La loi permet souvent ce que defend Thonneur. Saurin, Blanche
et Guiscard (1763), 5, 6 (Blanche loq.). — Law oft allows what
honour must forbid.
1254. La mani^re d'etre re9U depend beaucoup de la mani^re dont on
se prdsente. Beudant, Voyage en Hongrie, qu. in The Gypsy
Road (G. A. J. Cole, 1894, p. 77). — Ths kind of reception one
meets with depends mtich on the way in which one presentn
oneself.
1255. La m^moire est une Muse, on plutot, c'est la m^re des Muses que
Ronsard fait parler ainsi :
Grdoe est notre pays, Memoire est notre mdre.
Chateaubriand, in Chateaubriand et son temps, Cte. de Mar-
celius, Paris, 1859, p. 286. — Memory is a Muse in herself or
rather tJie mother of the Mu^es, whom Ronsard represents saying,
Greece is our country, Memory is our Mother.
Cf. Usus me genuit, mater peperit memoria :
Sophism Tocant me Grai, vos sapientlam. Afran. 298. — Practice is
mif father, Memory my mother: the Oreeka call m^ Sophia, and ye call me
Wisdom.
1 256. La m^re en prescrira la lecture k sa fille. Piron, M^tromanie, 3, 7.
— Mothers will give it to their daughters to read. Damis urges
the highly moral character of his poetry, in reply to his uncle
Baliveau's ridicule of so impractical a career.
L
162 L'AMITIE— LA NAISSANCE.
1257. L'amiti^ est T Amour stma ailea. Ptov. — "Frietidship w Ja>v«
wilhont ki» tuingg;" title of stanzas in Byron's "Hours of |
Idleness," and repeated, in the form. " love's image upon ear^i .
without hia wing," in the Dedication (to lantbe) of Child* ]
Harold (Canto I.), st. 2. *
1258. La Mode est un tiran dont rien nous d^vre,
A tion bisare gout il faut s'aoominoder : J
Et sous sea foles loix iStant force de vivre, I
Le siLge n'est jamais le premier k lea suivre, I
Ni le dernier k les garder. "
Etienne Pavilion, Foi^siea Morales, xi-i, Staitcbs, ConaeilB i
k une jeune D^muiaeUe. (CSnvres, Amsterdam, 1750, vol. 2,
p. 292.) I
TAt rtffUMiijr qf Fashion. I
A tyrant is fjuhion whom none con raeupe, I
To hia whinisical raDciira out tastes ne must shape : I
We are forced to ooufonn to the mode, it is trae, I
Bat it'i Dsrer the wiss who firat follow the Dflw, I
Nor tha lait to ftb*ndMi th« old. — Bd. 1
1259. La moquerie est aouvent indigence d'eaprit. Tji Bruy. chap. v.
{La Socidtt?), vol. i. p. 'J3.—Iii'.lu-u/>: iV fr^qnenliy <i si;,>i -flack
ofwil.
1260. La raort cache un d^licieux mystere.^Z)ea<A hides a delightful
secret. Said by Alexandrine de la Feri'onays. V. Mrs Bishop's
Memoir of Mrs Auyustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 2, p. 203.
1261. La mort est plus aisiSe k supporter sans y penser, que la peos^e
de la moi't sans p^ril. Pasc. Pens. 31, 3. — Death is easier to bear
when it r.onws uiUooked for, tJuin the bare thought of it w/ifn all
is well.
1262. La mort ne surprend point le sage;
II est toujoura prtt h. partif,
S'^tant su lui-m6me avertir
Du temps oil Ton se doit r^soudre a ce passage.
La Font. 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — Death never takes
t/ie loise unawares; he is always really to depart, having learnt
to anticipate t/ie time w/ien he tnust perforce make this last journey.
1263. La raouche du coche. Prov. (Quit.p. 544).— TAe/y of the coach.
A busybody, a!! fuss and no work. V. La Font, (7, 9), Le
Coche et La Mouchc, and j^sop's Fables, 217, Kiavia\j' koI jSoEs
(^Culex et hoe), of which it is an imitation.
1264. L'amour-propre offens^ ne pardonne jamais. Vigfe, Aveux
Difficiles, sc. 7. Bibliotheque Draniatique, Paris, 1824, p. 259,
(Cltente loq.). — Wounded sf.lfloce never forgives,
1265. La naissance n'est rien oil la vertu n'est pas. Mol. Feat, de P. 4, 6,
(Don Louis). — Birth is nothing without virtue.
L'ANIME— LA PAROLE. 163
1266. L'anime triste di coloro
Che visser senza infamia, e senza lodo,
Mischiate sono a quel cattivo coro
Degli angeli, che non f uron ribelli,
Nh fur f^el a Dio, ma per se foro. Dante, Inf. 3, 35.
The wretched souls of those, who lived
Without or praise or blame, with that ill band
Of angels imx'd, who nor rebellious proved,
Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves
• Were only. — Gary.
And ibid. 1. 62,
La setta de' cattivi
A Dio spiacenti ed a nemici sui.
Dante places these characterless souls just withiiL^ the gate of HelL
1 267. La nuit tous les chats sont gris. Prov. (Quit. p. 214). — At night
cUl cats are grey. Darkness hides defects, and obliterates dis-
tinctions.
1268. La parole a ^t^ donn^ k lliomme pour d^guiser sa pens^. —
Speech has been given to wan to conceal his thoughts.
This celebrated saying (and sentiment), in the form in which it stands
above, was probably derived from Molidre's La parole a 6U donnie d, Vhomme
pour expliquer sa pensie (Le Mariage forc^, 1664, sc. 6), but who may have
heen the cynic who so cleverly travestied the highly moral sentence of
Doctor Pancrace it is not easy to determine. According to Harare's M&moirea,
(Paris, 1842, vol. 4, p. 447), the words were spoken by Talleyrand in con-
versation with the Spanish ambassador, Izquierdo, in 1807, and the ascrip-
tion has much in its favour. Others confidently award the dicton, not to
Talleyrand, but to Talleyrand's dme damnie^ Montrond; while Heine
{Ideen, Das Buck Le Grand, 1826, cap. 16, Complete Works, i. 296), with
the substitution of eacher for diguiser, represents it as Fouch^^s. In the
way of variants and parallels, more than one apposite instance is forth-
coming. Voltaire, in his Dialogiua^ XVII. (Le Chapon et la Poularde,
1762), makes the misanthropic capon say of men in general that,
*'/Z« . . . n'employent les paroles qv^ pour diguiaer leurspensUs;" ^ith
which may be compared the lines of Young (1681-1765) in his Love of Fame,
the Universal Passion (vv. 207-8),
Where nature's end of language is declined.
And men talk only to conceal the mind.
Earlier still. Swift describes a first minister of state as a ''creature " who
''applies his words to all uses, except to the indication of his mind; and
that ne never tells a truth, but with an intent that you should take it for a
lie," etc., etc. Foy, to the Houyhnhnms, chap. vi. (Works, ed. T. Sheridan,
J. Nichols, Lond., 1801, vol. 6, p. 301).
Campistron {(Euvres de M, de C, 1750, vol. 3, p. 36), in his Pompeia,
2, 5, makes Clodius say to Felix, ' ' Le coeur sent rarement ce que la bouche
exprime.'* — It is rare for the moiuh to vUer the heart* s true sentiments.
From the classics Biichm. cites two instances — Dionysius Cato (lib. 4,
Dist. 26),
Perspicito tecum tacitus quid quisque lo<^uatur :
Sermo homines mores et celat et indicat idem.
Consider inwardlv what each man says:
His talk both hides and shows man's secret ways. — Ed,
164 LA PIRE— LA PBOPRTETE. ^M
Anil Plutarch (Dt rccla raUonA atidiaidi, cit\i. 7, p. 41 D), wlin remsrka
that the njajority of the aopliisU, tw« ir6iiBai wafinrirAaiiaai xp""^^ ™''
aioKoij^drij* — employ ihtir vmrd-a o» »o mucA eoncealmtnt of llteir thirughli.
It timy be added tbnt Harol, in the SUdt of August li, 1S16, sttribates
"Lb [iftfole," etc., definitely to TaUByranil ; and the Dtmitra Souvtnirs of
Cte. J. d'EBtounnel(Pari8, ISSO. p. SIB), sart ilB real author wu Mootrund.
[For tlio above, see Biichm. pp, iST-H; Aloi. pp. 376-B; Foum. L.D.L.,
pp. 441-^, and the authorises, references, aud additional matter there
qooted. ]
1269. La pire de toutes lee mesalliances est uelle da coeur. Chamf.
Maximes, vol 2, p. 80. — Tht tuorU miiailianee of nil U the mis-
ailiiiiice of c^eelione.
1270. La plupart des honimco emploient la premiere partio de leur vie
ik rendro I'autre miserable. 1^ Bray. cli. xi. De rhomme, (vol. ii.
p. -18). — Mott men gpend the first part of their liven in making
the latttr part miaerable.
1271. La plupart des livrea d'i pt-esent ont I'air d'avoir et^ fails en un
jour, aveo des livres lua de la veille, Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2,
p. 65, — Mogt worki of the preienl day took as if they had taken a
d'ly to write, with the help rrf books that it had tnJcen a day to rea^l.
1273. La plupart des nobles rappellent leurs anc6tre8, i. peu prfes comme
nn dcerone d'ltalie rappelle Cic(!ron. Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2,
p. 10. — Most of our preeenC nobles bear as mucii reneinhlance to
their ancestoTS, as an Italian cicerone heart to Cicero.
1273. La plus belle victoire est de vaincre son cteur. La Font fil^gie,
Nymphes de Vaux, fin. — The finest victor;/ is to conquer one's
own heart.
1274. La popuUrite 1 c'e^t la gloire en gros sous. V. Hugo, Ruy Bias,
3. 5 (Don Salluste to Ruy Bim).~Po]>ularilyf Why, that means
glory in copper coinage.
127&. L'app^tit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston, mais la soil s'en
va en beuvant. Bab. 1,5 — 7'he appetite grams trtth eating, said
Angenton, but thirst is quenched by drinkinii.
Angoston stands for Jeronie de Hangest (t 16S8), doctor of the Sorbonuo
and well-known for big attacks on Lutlivr and the LutheraoB. The firet half
of the qu. is supposed to have been pleaded by Jacques Amyot (1613-1693),
tranelalor of Plutarch, and sometime tutor to Cliarlea IX., on the latter
expressing eurpriee at Aniyot's greediness in ssking for a bishopric instead
of being content with the benefice ho alread; enjoyed. Quit, points out
(p. 65) a |>arallel in Ovid (Met. 8, 641), Cibiui omnia in Ulo cataa dbi at
{" With him all food only produces a cmvine for more "), satd of Erysich-
thoti, condemned to per]>elual hunger for deatroying the sacred grove of
1276. La propri^t6 c'eat le vol. P. J. Proud !i on.— Prober (y m tkejl.
In 1840 FroiidhoD, economist and socialist, brought out his treatise,
Qu'eat cc guc la propriili} {" What is property?"), the first Jiage of which
(" Kecherches sur le princijie du droit et du couvemeroent ") in its opening
sentence answered the question with the paradox, "Cej( tevol,"i.e.. projiorty
cannot be justly enjoyed without an adequate equivalent for the labour
LA PRUSSE— L'ART.- 165
which gives it its value. Brissot de Warvillei in his lUeherches sur le droU
de proj^riiU et le vol (Biblioth. Philosoph. du l^slateor, 1782, vol. vi.
p. 293), had anticipated Prondhon bv more than half a century, with his
'*La propri^t^ exclusive est un vol dans lift i^ature," Alex. pp. 406-7;
Foum. L,D.L,, qip. 56.
1 277. La Pmssey le pays classiqoe des ^coles et des casemea. Ascribed
to Tictor Cousin, ap. Fumag No. 869. — Prussia, the olassie land
of schools and barracks. Biichm. (p. 497) also attributes the
saying to Cousin, giving as authority J. Jacobus "Henri
Simon," 2nd ed., p. 110; but, strange to state, makes Cousin to
have uttered the apophthegm in German.
1278. La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure. La Font. 1, 10
(Le Loup et TAgneau). — T/ie argument of the strongest is always
the best Might v. Bight. Parallels abound — " La force prime
le droit,'' (Might is Eight); "Le droit du plus fort est
toujours le meilleur ; " ** Macht geht vor Recht ; " and so forth.
1 279. L'argent est un signe d'une chose, et le r^pr^nte. Montesquieu,
L'esprit des Lois, Bk. 22, cap. 2. — Money is a token of a certain
thing, and represents it.
1 280. Largior hie campos sether et lumine vestit
Purpureo : solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. Virg. A. 6, 640.
Ths Elyaian Fields,
Around the champaign mantles bright
The fulness of purpureal light ;
Another sun and fitars they know,
That shine like ours, but shine below. — ConingUm.
1261. Largitionem fundum non habere. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 2, 15, 55.—
Giving has no bottom to its purse.
1 282. Largus opum, et lingua melior, sed frigida bello
Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor. Virg. A. 11, 338.
Dranoes.
Wealthy, and dowered with wordy skill,
In battle spiritless and chill ;
At council-board a name of weight.
Powerful in faction and debate. — ConingUm.
1 283. La roche Tarp^ienne est pr^ du Capitole. Jouy, La Vestale, 3, 3.
(1807); Music by Spontini. — The Tarpeian rock is close to the
Capitol. The seat of power is close to the scene of execution:
It is no great distance from Westminster to the Tower.
[Biichm. p. 484.]
1284. L'art de faire des vers, deust on s'en indigner,
Doit etre a plus haut prix que celui de regner.
Tous deux egalement nous portons des couronnes;
Mais, roi, je la re^us; et poete, tu les donnes.
" Charles IX.," in Bonsard, (CEuvres
compl. ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 261),
LA8CIATE— LAUDAMUS.
Verl du roy d iKOiuiaTd,
Tlie art of versG-niikicg (should one )ie complaining]
!a higher at least than tU« talent of reigning:
We aujh boast a orown, both the monarch and luet,
VeL kings but receive it, irhile aathors bsBtow it. — &t.
Beginning of a dozen juEtly-admirnl Alexandrines, aupposcd
^
been nddro»ed by CharleB IX, to Eousard. but generally oonHidered sap-
IIS. Foumierli.ZJ.L.,pp.l86-lBl and Holes' *' ■' "
lioyer. Sieur de Prades, on account of their II
Sommaire de rhUloire de France, Paris. 1651, p. 648.
poaititioiis. Foumicr IL.D.L., pp. 18Ei-lB1 and Notes} ascribei the lines tc
Jean l.o lioyer. Sieur de Prades, on account of their llrHt appearance in his
1286. Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch'entrate. Dante, Inf. 3, 9.
Tht Gala of ffili.
Ml hope abandon, yn who enter here I
\Vitli this ep. the following from Plaut. Baccli. 3, 3, 1 :
I'lindite atquo aperite januam banc Orci, obsocrn I
Nam eqaidem baud aliter eKse dnco, quippe qao nemo odvenit
Nisi quern spes reliqaere omnea esse ut frugi poaiict.
Wide, open wiJe this gate of Hall, 1 priyl
For inch I take it— whither no man iwmea
Unleaa he'i loat all hope of being reformed. — Bi,
1286. T^scivi noMe.n gregis. Hor. C. 3, 13, S.— Of^pring of a w<
I
1287. La Soci^te de J^ua est une 4p6e dont la poignde est k Borne, et
la pointe partout. L'Abbfi Rayiial {G. F. T.), qn. in Diderot's
(Euvres choisies {ed. F. G^nin), 1856, p. 298.— TA^ Society iof
Jetus w a tviord, the Iw/tuile of which is in Home, and its point
everywhere.
Andra Dupin, lawyer and statesman, re])eated the inot as though it luul
been an original saying, when defending the CortstUittiortnclheXotB the Cour
Koyale, Nov. 28, 1825, and even reproduced it in his " Memoirs," i ' '
p. 215. In tlie Anti-CeUm of T. A. D'Aubign4 (1610, ISrao, p. 7S), the
Society is spoken of as uixt fpie doni la lame at en France tt la poig*^ d
Rmnt. V. Foum. L.D.L., pp. 433-5; and Alex. p. 498.
1288. La aoci^tS n'est pas le d^velopperaent de la nature, mais biea sa
dA;ompo8ition et sa refonte entittre. Chamf. Maximes (vol. 2,
p. 6). — Society (1788), so far from beiny the development of nature,
is its decomposiliwi, leadivg to a complete recoitetruction.
1 289. Lateat scintillula foraan. — Perchance some tiny spark (of life) may
still lie kid. Motto of the R. Humane Society.
1290. Laterera laveni. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 9. — A» good wash a brickbat.
CI. XiBov tifci^. Ar. Vesp. 280. — You're boiling a stone. Labour
1291. Latet anguia in herba. Virg. E. 3, 93. — A snake is lurking in
Che grass.
1292. Laudamus veteres, sod nostrts utimur annis,
Mos tamen est Kque dignus utenjue coli. Ov, F, 1, 22fi.
We laud the old, but live in niodem days :
Yet, old or new, each fashion's worthy praise. — Ed.
LAUDATIS— LA .VRAYE. 167
1293. Laudatis semper antiquos, sed nove de die vivitis. Tert. Apol. 6.
— You are ever lauding the old ways, yet daily Jashioning your
Uves anew,
1294. Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito. Virg. Q. 2, 412. —
Praise a large estate; hut choose a small one for yourself. In
every thing moderate your aims, hopes, and desires.
1 295. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. Hor. S. 1, 2, 11 . — He is praised
by these, blamed by those,
1296. Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 11. —
Hie man who wants to get his wares off his hands, praises their
excellence,
1297. Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus. Hor. £p. 1, 19, 6.
The praises heap'd by Homer on the bowl
At once convict him as a thirsty soul. — ConingUm.
1298. Laudo manentem; si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea
Virtute me involvo probamque
Pauperiem sine dote qusero. Hor. C. 3, 29, 53*
Fortune.
She stays, 'tis well : but let her shake
Those wings, her presents I resign.
Cloak me in native worth and take
Chaste Poverty undowered for mine. — ConingUm,
A fallen minister, at the time of the Restoration (1814), applied the lines
to himself. F, Foum. L,D.A,, cap. 28, fin. He said:
Je vais, victime de mon zdle,
M'envelopper dans ma vertu.
To which it was instantly replied :
Voilk, voilk ce qui s'appelle
Etre legereipent v6tu !
A Martyr to my zeal, I fold
Me in my virtue, and retire.
Indeed, indeed 1 That must be called
A very light and scant attire. — Ed,
1299. La vertu n'iroit pas si loin, si la vanity ne lui tenoit compagnie.
La Rochef. Max., § 205, p. 56. — Virtue would not go so far, if
vanity did not keep her company,
1300. La vraye science et le vray estude de Thomme, c'est ITiomme.
Charron, Traits de la Sagesse, Bk. i., Pref. (Bordeaux, 1601). —
The real science and tJie real study for man is man himself.
Cf. Pope, Essay on Man, Ep. 2, 1 :
The proper study of mankind is man.
168 LA VUE— LE CABARET.
1301. La vue d'un tel monument ewt comme une muBique continuelle et
fixtfe. Mme. de Stael, Corione (1807), 4, 3.—Tit6 view of such a
building (St Peter's) /mi* t/it effect of eonlinui/us muaie fixed in
concrete shape. Schelling {" Vorlesungen iiber Philosophie der
Kunst," 1807, pp. 676 and 593) twice uses the expression, "Die
Architektur ist die erstarrte Maaik" {ArchiUeturt is petrified
MiLgie) ; which Schopenhauer, in hia " Welt als Wille n. Vorstel-
lung" (1819), 2, 519, improved into "gefrorne Muaifc" (frmen
music); and as such the expreaaion in gen. cited. Biichm.
pp. 337-8.
1303. Le bestemmie fanno come le proceasioni; ritomano donde par-
tirono. Prov.— Curses are like religioue procegaione ,■ they rrfwm
toAencf! (hey set out.
1303. Le bonheur des m^chants comme un torrent s'^oulo. Kbi;.
Atluilie, 2, 7 (JoftS loq.). — The happineim of the wicked rvma dry
like a lorrent.
1304. Le bonheur et le nialheur vont d'ordinoire a ceux qui out le pins
de Tun et de I'ftutra. AbM de St R^l, Max. 18. (Baxb.y~Both
good and bmi fortune f/eiieritlli/ full lo ihr. lit of thme that have
'the gretitcf c//'i,'.' .fdih.'r.
1305. Le bonhenr semble fait [K>ur etre partag^. Ra;. Etudes litter, et
morales, Pt. ii. 4 (Ed. de la Rochefoucauld, Paris, 185S, p. 33).
— HappiTiess seems made to be shared.
1306. Le bruit eat pour le fat, la pl&inte est pour le sot,
L'honnfite homme tromp^ s'eloigne et ne dit mot.
De la Noue, La C<H(uette corrig^, 1, 2,
(Euvres de Th^tre, Paris, 1765, p. 23. (Clitandre loq.) :
The Top begins to Uluater anil the (o»\ l>e(!in< to whine ;
The niao ofuense, when taken in, goes otf nnd gives iiu sign. — Ed.
Lines often quoted by Ijord MBcsiiUy when he found tint advantage bwi
been taken of bis confidence or his generosity. " Odd," he remarks, "thst
two lines of a danined play — and, it should seem, of a justly Usmned play
— should have lived near a centurv and have beeome provarbiaJ."
"Journal," Feb. 16, 1851, in Lift and Lclicri, etc., by G. O. Trevelyan,
Londou, 1881, p. S9 and tl.
1307. Le but de mon ministers a it4 celui-ci ; r^tablir les limites nata-
relles de la Oaule : identifier la Gaule avec la France, et partout
od fut I'ancienne Gaule constituer la nou^elle. Richelieu, Test.
Politique, in Labbe's Elagia Sacra, 1706, p. 253.— The aim of
my ministry lias been, this: to re-estahhsh the natural boundaries
of Gaul; identify Gaul vnlh France; and everyw/iere replace
ancient Gaul with its modem counterpart.
1308. Le cabaret est le salon du pauvre. Gambetta, when President
of the Fr. Chamber in 1881, in Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs
Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, ii. p. 100. — The public-house is the
poor man's club.
LE CIEL— LE GENIE. 169
1300. Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements,
Mais il est avec lui des accommodements.
MoL Tart. 4, 5 (Tartuffe loq.). — Heaven, it is trtUy forbidi
certain gratifications, btU even in that quarter arrangemente may
be made.
1310. Le oceur a ses raisons, que la raison ne connoist pas. Pasc. Pens.
28, 58. — The fieart has its reasons, of which the reason takes no
cognisance,
1311. Le congr^ ne marche pas, il danse. — If the Congress does not
march, at least it dances.
Said of the Vienna Congress which assembled in Sept. 1814, and was
made the occasion for a prolonged succession of festivities all through the
winter, culminating in Prince Mettemich's ball of March 7, whion was
mdely interrupted by the news of Bonaparte's successful landing in the S.
of France ! Tne "Correspondence of the brothers Grimm " (Weimar, 1881)
gives under the date of liov. 23, 1814, a reported saying of the day,
attributed to Charles Joseph, Prince de Ligne, " Le congrds danse beauconp,
mais il ne marche pas." Biichm. p. 528; Foum. L.D.L,, pp. 427-8.
1312. Le crime fait la honte, et non pas T^chafaud. Thos. Comeille,
" Comte d'Essex,^ 4, 3 (Essex loq.). — Crime, not tlie scaffold, is
the real disgrace, Qu. by Charlotte Corday, a scion of the poet's
family, in a letter written on the eve of her execution, July 16,
1793. St Aug. has (Enarr. in Ps. 34, vol. 4, 183A), Mar'tyres
non facit poena sed causa — It is not the punishment, hut the
cause, thai makes the martyr,
1313. Le diable ^tait beau quand il ^tait jeune. Prov. — 2^he devil vxm
good4ooking when Ive was young, i,e,, before his fall. Quit. (p. 301 )
defines La heaxUi du diable to be '' la f raicheur de la jeunesse
qui prSte quelque agr^ment k la figure la moins jolie."
1314. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre,
Et la femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison.
A. de Musset, Idylle.
The law sides with the strongest, in love as in war,
And the woman I worship wul always be right. — Iki,
1315. ** L'^galit^ " ! ce mot sterile et chim^rique,
Qu'on r^p^te toujours, que jamais on n'explique,
De tous les pr^jug^ renferme le plus grand;
Et la nature humaine est pour premier garant.
M. J. Ch^nier, Caius Gracchus (1792), 3, 2.
** E^ualitv "1 that idle word, and vain —
Which all repeat but no one will explain —
Of all sheer fallacies contains the worst,
And, for disproof, nature itself stands first. — Ed,
1316. Le g^nie n'est qu'une plus grande aptitude k la patience.
Buffbn, ap. H^rault de S^chelles, "Voyage k Montbar," 1801,
p. 15. (E. Latham in iV. and Queries, 9th ser., xi. p. 374). —
Genius is only an unusual aptitude for patience. Carlyle in his
170 LEGES— LK GOUVEBNEMENT.
"Frederick the Gi'eat," Bk. 4, cap. 3(vol. i. p. 415), says, "Oenins,
which means transcendent -capacity for taking trouble."
1317. Legc.s boiue ex malis moribus procreantur. Macr. Saturn. 3, 13,
— Good lawt are iJie product of bad vioralt. Cf. Frobatum
eat . . , legea egregiaa ... ex delictie aliorum gigni. Tac.
Ann. 15,20.
131ti. Leges mori aerviunt. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36.— Zowm are utb.
to custom. Uaage modities the law.
1319. L'Eglise! c'est la question de la verit« sur U terre. Mme.
Swetchine, vol. i. Pans^ Ivii. — The Church f that mean* tht
fxUtence of (Ae truth on earth, or not.
1330. Kiyovrnv a. Qikavenv ktyinaaav- oil fifk[f\i fiot- tni ^A.[(]( fW
0T/i^/i[e]i cToi. Inscr. on antique gem, (No. 3154 in A. H.
Smitli'a Cat. of Engraved Gem^ in the Brit. Museum. Cf.
Corpus Inscr. Gnec., No. 7293). — The;/ gay what likea them; hi
them say, I care not I. But love thou me; 'tis goodjor thee. ,
Prof, J. B. Uiddleton("BngnvedO«ini(ifO]Btwic«l'nmM,"p 9fi)nja
tkia maxim is ipAoUJlj oonunou on late Konian geni«; uiil Deaa BiiT;gDii
("Letters from Romp," p. 288) spcsts of tlic sirtiuii'nt as beinp the
favourite '"[loay" oii ringa fniiml at Pon](pi^ii, Without its sfodihI half.
the motto may 1>e taken onlj to expreas a philosophic eu^riority to the
cackling of idle tonRucs, as in the kindrcii inBcriptio
hall of Marischal Coll.. Al>erdecn, anrl probably inscribed by the founder,
George, fiftb Earl Mariachal, in 1593. It i» a " "
They baif said.
(Juhat say they!
Lat thame say.
1321. Le gouvemenient de France est une monarchie abeolue, temp^r^
par dea chansons. Chamf. Caractfcres, vol. i. p. 74. — Tlis French
government ia an abaohile monarchy, qualified bf/ epigramt,
A case in point presents itaelf in the saying of Ma/Jirin : " lis chonteut,
lis payeront — lyt Ihem >ing. thty mill havt to poj— when the populace,
incensed by some new form of extortion, vented their anger acainst the
Minister in appropriate Maatriiuides. Fournier {L.D.L., p. 267) quotes
from the SeuvtlUa LetlTia de la DachesM d'Orl&ma, n^ Priticeas Palaime.
Faris. less, p. 249: " Le Cardinal tla?.ann disolt. ' La Nation Frsofaise est
la plus folle dii nionde; ils crient et chantent contre moi, et me Iniasent
faire : moi, je lee laisse crier et chanter, et Je faia ca que je veux ' " Alex.
{p. 83) refers the reader to the ffiiCTHJop/rfiniio [EncyclopMie Methodiqne
du 18° siecle, p. 63) for the Cardinal's rejoinder to the protests against his
new taxes: "Taut mieui; s'ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront."
Voltaire reports the saying as, " Laissons-les dire et qn'ils noiis laissent
faire." Lettre Ji M. H.'^nin. 13th Sept. 1772. F. Foum. L.D.L.. cap. 43,
This characteristic levity of his compatriots is well tonched off by Besn-
marchais (Manage de Figaro, tin.), where Bridoison sings:
Qn'on Topprime, il peste, il crie,
II s'agite en cent fofons;
Tout jjnit par da ehansori).
On this Alphon.se Karr regretfully remarks {L'Kiprit d'Alphaiut Karr,
Paris, 1S77, p. 84), "Oil est I'heureux temps signale par Beauntarchais
oh tout finissait par des chansons! Helas! aujnurd'bui tout fiuit par
des disconrs." In the Empire of the Tsar this proverbial litnitation of
LEHRSTAND— LE MONDE. 171
. absolutism takes a more tragic shape, which received due epigrammatio
definitiou in the words of a Russian noble addressed to Count Ernst Fried-
rich Miinster, Hanoverian Minister at Petersburg, d, propos of the murder
of the Emperor Paul on Mar. 23, 1801. **Le despotisme," he said,
"temper^ par I'assassinat, c'est notre Magna Charta." V, Biichm. p. 488,
Alex. p. 819, and the parallels and variants there cited.
1322. Lehrstand, Nahrstand, Webrstand — Teaching class, Working-
class^ Soldier-elass, Erasmus Alberus in his *'Predigt vom
Ehestand/' 1546, fol. 6, says, Der Priester muss lehren, die
Oberkeit wehren, die Bauerschaft nahren — T/ie priest must
Uachy the nobles bear annSf and the peasantry labour, Biichm.
p. 130.
1323. Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. Prov. (Quit. p. 477). — The game
is not worth the candle.
This prov. receives its simplest (and therefore its best) explanation as a
reference to any game played after dark, which was (or was not) worth the
farthing dip that lighted the players. When used in the transferred sense
— "it IS not worth while*' — some would have it that the ne changes to
n'en: as, e,g,, ** De sorte que bien souvent ils acheptent bien cher ce qu*on
leur donne; et le jeu nen vaut pas la chandelle.'* Brantdme, Dames
Oallantes, i. ((Euvres, Paris, 1848, vol. 2, p. 278); and,
Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd chez elles,
Et le jeu, comme on dit, n'en vaut pas les chandelles. Com. Menteur, 1, 1 .
1324. Le Latin dans les mots brave ThonnStet^,
Mais le lecteur fran9ais veut 6tre respects. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 175.
— What is toritten in Latin may defy propriety, btU respect must
be shoum to the reader in French,
1325. Le leggi son, ma chi pon mano ad esse? Dante, Purg. 16, 97. —
Laws indeed there are, btU who observes them, f
1326. Le m^hant n'est jamais comique. De Maistre, Comte J ,
Soirees de St F^tersbourg, Lyon, 1872, vol. 1, p. 240. — A bad
man is never comic. His estimate of Voltaire. " Dans les
genres qui paraissent les plus analogues a son talent naturel, il
se traine; il est m^dioci*e, froid, et souvent (qui le croiraiti)
lourd et grossier dans la com6die; car le m^chant n^estjammv
comique," The converse is also true that Le comique — -le vrai
comique n^est jamais m/chant, "The really amusing man cannot
be a bad man."
1327. Le monde, ch^re Agn^s, est une strange chose! Mol. TEcole des
Femmes, 2, 4.
The world, dear Agnes, is a strange affair ! — Ed,
1328. Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n'en veut pas voir
Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir. Anon.
The world is full of roadmen, and who would not see one pass,
Must keep himself shut up at home, and break his looking-glass. — Ed,
Epigram of the seventeenth century, forming the motto of an engraving
of that date representing "Le Chariot de la Mere Folle" — see Foum.
{L.D,A,, cap. 88, init,), who discovered the print in question.
173 LE MOY— LE PLUS.
1329. Le moy est haissabie. Paoe. Pena. 39, 27.—"/" w htUxJul.
13S0. L'Empire c'eet la. Faix. — The Smpira taeems Peace.
Celebrated apotbcgm of Napoleon III., aumniiuK up the benefits of tli«
Second Empire (Speech ot a banquet in the Chanibet of Cktmnieroa,
Bordcnux, October B, 18B2). Tile «jing vna parodied by Fitnch to asgnitj
L'Empire ^at la "pay" (with allusion to the oiceslire taxation under the
new regime), and hj SlailderadaUch to" L' gtiyrirt i^ttl F^pit," The Empirt
nieaiia the sword.
1331. L'Empire e^t fait. — T/te Empire is an aixotaplisked Jaot, Said
by Thiers, Jan. 17, 1851. MonileuT, Jaxi. 18, 1851, p. 187, ooL 1:
(Thiei's, Disctyura Parlementaireg, vol. ii. p. 1 14. Alex. pp. 166-6).
1332. Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferendum eat ;
Qua? veiiit indigns! pcena, dolenda venit. Ov, H. 5, 7.
Uiuleaervtd PunuhmvtU.
1333. L'ennui est entr^ dane le monde par la pareasc. La Bruy. cap. xi.
(Dh Ihomme), vol. 2, p. 48. — Teiliiim eanu into the world through
1334. L'ennui naquit un jour de I'unifonnit^. La Mott« Houdard,
Fables Nouvellea, Paris, 1719: Bk. 4, fab. 15. (Lea Amis trop
d'accord). — Boredom loae horn one day of uniformiti/. Nothing
is more tiresome than monotony.
It ii recordeil of Mine, ile Chateanbriaiid that, wearied one da; of the
eternal educational "slioii " tliat was montipoltiiing the conversation in her
»a/on— Joubert atiil Foutanca being the chief sinnera — slie improvised (tn
alteration of the original —
" L'ennui naquit un jour de I'univiTtiU."
[See Alex. p. ISl ; and Poum p. 140.]
1335. L'enxeigne fait la chalandise. La Font. (Les Devineresses) 7, 15.
— A good gign brings in cnstomera. A reason for advertising.
1336. Le plaiftir le plus ddlicat est de faire celui d'autrui. La Bruy.
cap. 5 (Iji Soci(it^), vol. 1, p. S3. — 7Vi« most exquisite pleamre
consists in giving pleasure to others.
1337. Le plus beau livrc qui soit parti de la main d'un homme, puisqne
rEvangile n'en vient pas. Bernard de Pontenelle, Vie de
Corneille. — Tlie finest vxirk which has ever i»aued/rom the hands
of man, for the Gofpel is not n human composition. Said of
" The Imitation." (Tii(?fttre de P. Corneille, Nouv. ed., Genive,
1774, vol. 8, p. 508.)
1338. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus k regret. La Font.
8, 1 (Li Mort et le Mourant). — Be who moat resembles the dead
dies lltf most rebiclantly. Cf. the Agli infelici dijgicUe i il morir
(To the unfortunate, death is hard) of Metastasio'S "Adriano,"
1, 15.
LE PREMIER— LE ROI QUI. 173
1339. Le premier qui fut roi fut an soldat heureux;
Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas besoin d'aieux. Volt. M^rope,
1, 3 (Poljrphonte loq.). — Ths first king wcta a success/id soldier;
he who aerv^ his country well needs no ancestors.
Borrowed from LefVano de Pompignan*8 Didon (1734): "Le premier ^ui
fat roi fut un usurttateur ** ( The first inan to he king teas an itsurper\ a line
which the Censorsnip suppressed (Foum. L,D,A,, p. 255). Sir W. Scott,
Woodstock. 2, 87, says: *' What can they see in the longest kingly line in
Europe, save that it runs back to a successful soldier? *'
1340. Le proufit (profit) de Tun est dommage de Taultre. Montaigne,
1, 21. — One man^s profit is another man^s loss,
1341. Le public ! le public ! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public?
Chamfort, Caract^res, etc. (vol. 1, pp. 16-17). — ^^ The public/
the public I " How many fools does it take to make the public f
1 342. Le quart dlieure de Rabelais. Alex. p. 4 2 1 — Babelais' quarter of
an hour. The mauvais quart cPheure spent in settling accounts
of all kinds, or in any o^er equally unpleasant situation.
According to the story, Rabelais, on his way back from Rome, found
himself at Lyons without the means of prosecuting his journey any
farther. He therefore confided to certain physicians of the city that he
was carrying a poison of the most deadly description, with which he pur-
posed putting a speedy end to the tyrant on the throne — Henry II. He
was, of course, instantly arrested and escorted to Paris, where he amused
the King with the story of his ruse and the success that had attended
it. The tale is generally considered apocryphal, but may be read in the
MS. RaheUusina Ehgia of Antoine le Koy, m the Biblioth^ue Natiomde,
N«. Lat. 8704, p. 16.
1343. Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d'Orldans. —
The King of France does not avenge tlie wrongs of tlie Duke of
Orleans,
Trad, reply of the D. of Orleans, on socceeding to the throne as
Louis XII. (1498), to the Orleans deputies, who hastened to make good all
differences between them in the p^t by prompt submission to the new
sovereign. According to the MS. chronicle of Humbert Yelay and the
Prologue of the translator, Nicolas de Langes, the King replied, ''II ne
seroit d^ent et 2i honneur k un roi de France de yenger les querelles d'un
due d'Orl^ans." Philip, Ck)unt of Brescia, on succeeding to the Duchy of
Savoy in 1464, had made a similar answer : *'I1 serait honteux au duo de
yenger les injures faites au comte." A much more remote parallel is
e minted out by Suard in the Bvasisti, (You have escaped), of the Emperor
adrian on meeting a political opponent immediately after accession to
imperial honours. Hist. Aug. Scnpt. Adrianus Ccesar^ c. 17. [Foum.
L.b.L,y 140-1; Suard, Notes sor 1 Esprit d'imitation, JRemie Fraji^aise,
Nouv. Serie, voL 6, p. 202.]
1344. Le roi d'un peuple libre est seul un roi puissant. Gudin de la
Brenellerie, Sur I'abolition de la servitude, Paris, 1781, p. 5. —
The king of a free people is the only powerful king.
1345. Le roi qui r^gne est toujours le plus grand. Boursault, Esope k la
cour. — The reigning sovereign is always the greatest; a line which
was removed by the censorship. Lettres Choisies de Voiture,
Balzac, Boursault, etc., Paris, 1807, vol. 2, p. xvi (Biogr. Notice).
174 LE ROl RfiGNE— LES DIEUX. ^|
1346. Le rot legne et ne gouverue pas. I* A. Thiera. — The king reigtn*
bal doea not govern.
CuuMtttDtionnl mikxim of Thietn, enforcEfd by him in his apposition papcTi
Li Xnlional, whioli he sMrtud (beeiuDiu(( of 1S30), in conjunction vith
Mignet end A. Carrol, to combat the iniveritment of Charlea X. (Me the
A'atiimal for Jttn. 18, Feb. 4, 19, and July 1 of that jeot). The njing
flpjienrtd much earlier in thu Iba rtgnat Kii mm gtibfrnat, oaid by Jui
Zaniov^ki, the fiinioue Polish Btatesman, of SigiBmond III. [AUx- p. U3;
Fuiiiu'w. No. 1162; BQchm. p. *70,]
1347. Les absento ont toujours tort. Prov. (Quit. p. 8).—TJte (Aunt art
ahcays wrong.
1348. Le!ii atfuires 1 C'eat bien simple : c'est I'srgent des autrea. ^l*^
Dumiis ais, Question d'argent (1857), 2, l.—SiuineMt It u
easili/ rxplained: it w other people'e monej/.
In t]\e play, Rtn^ aska: Qu'eit-Be que c'at que tea liffaint, Moiuiatr
OitiLiid .' to which Oiraud i«pHeB in the words of the miotatioii (Theatre
Comiilut d'Alei. Dumoa 61b., 2» Sfirie, Paris, 1888). but the identical
worna hnd already ooourred in the Uargueriie, ou DtKX Amowa of H me.
d« GiniLilin, where (sd. BrDiellea, 1SS2, vol. 3, p. 104) ahe makes Hod-
truiid ('J'.Llleyraud'B dnw (Jamarit) My: " Je lais tris bien ee qoe c'eit one
lex alliiiii's: los alTairoa, c'est TarKent dee antrcsl" Alex. p. S. B^roalde
.le Vu-vill.-'fl "Moyendp Piirvcuir^' (Paris, 1879. p. 106) has, " P£ri!AKqt'r.
— Mii.is lir- ijiHn .■■ipiii tiiiii|i(.ai.'ts k'3 allain^a Ju monde I yum.(il.''vN.— Du
bien dautniy,"
1349. Le» amis de I'heure pr^ute
Ont Ic iiuturel ilu melon ;
II faut en esuayer ciiiquaot«
Avant (ju'en i-encontrer un bon.
Claude Mormet, Le tempa pass^, Lyon, 1601, p. 42. —
Ffienih of the fxissitig hour much resemble a melon: you mutt try
fifty before you <teC a good one.
1350. Les beaux (or Les grands) esprits ae rencontrent. Quit. p. 359. —
"Great wits jump." Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. 3, cap. 9 (orig.
edition).
1351. Lea beaux yeux de ma cassette. Mol. L'Avare, 5, 3(Harpagon). —
T/ie lovtly eyes of my inoney-box, acil. its contents.
1352. Les belles actions cach^ea sont les plus estimables. Pasc.
Fens. J9, 25. — Good actions should be secret to be really adntxT^
able.
1353. Les c^eurs ainiants sont comme les indigents: ils vivent de ce
qu'on Icur doune. Mme. Swetchine, Alrellea, 63. — Loving
Jtearts are like beggars: they live oh witat people give them.
1354. Les dieux s'en vont! Chateaubriand, Les Martyrs (1809), fin.
(CEuvres, Paris, 1836, vol. 21, p. U2).— The go<U are departing !
On the martyrdom, at Rome, of Eudonis and Cymodocea by wild beasts,
the author represents the whole arena being shaken by suddeo thunder.
LE SECRET— LES FOUS. 175
above the echoes of which were heard these words, proclaiming the down-
fall of paganism. The idea was borrowed from the nistory of Josephos (6,
5, 31), who relates that on the eve of Pentecost, 65 A.D., the pnests, on
entering the Temple to execute their ministrations, were stiEirtled by a loud
noise, succeeded by a cry as of many voices in chorus, "Depart we
hence ! " yiera^alviafjuEV irrevOey,
1355. Le secret d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire. Volt. VP Discours
sur rhomme, 172. — The m/rest way of wearying your readers is
to say everything that can he said on the subject. The couplet
runs,
Mais malheur ^ I'auteur qui veut toigours instruire,
Le secret d*ennuyer, etc.
Boileau had already enunciated the same truth in L'Art Po^t. 1, 68,
' ' Qui ne sait se bomer ne sut jamais ecrire *' — T?is man who cannot keep
himself ivithin bounds will never write anything,
1356. Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais Tenvie. Mol. Tart. 5, 3. —
Tite envious will die, but envy never. Prov. utilised by Moliere
either from the Lat. Invidus acer obit, sed livor morte carehit (The
most envious man dies at last, but envy is immortal) of PhiL
Qarnier's Thesaurus Adagiorum, Frankfurt, 1612, 12mo, p. 260:
or from Adrien de Montluc's Com^die de Proverhes, Paris, 1 633,
3,7 (p. 161). — "L'enuie ne mourra jamais, mais les enuieux
mourront."
1357. Les esprits m^diocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui passe
leur portee. La Rochef., § 76, j). 78. — Men of inferior intelligence
generally condemn everything that is above the level of their
understanding,
1358. Les extremes se touchent. Mercier, Tableau de Paris, Amster-
dam, 1782, voL iv. p. 155. Title of cap. 348. — Extremes meet,
Pascal (Pens. 31, 27), comparing first principles with their most widelv
extended effects, says: Les extrimitez se toit4:heni, et se r6unissent d force de
iestre iloigivUs^ et se retrouvent en Dieu, et en Dieu teulement. In La Bruy.
ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. ii. p. 76, we have, ** Une gravity trop ^tudide devient
comique ; ce sont comme des extr^mites qui se touchent, et dont le milieu
est dignity."
1359. Les femmes ont toujours quelque arri^re-pens^. Destouches,
Dissipateur, 5, 9 (Le Marquis loq.). — Women always speak with
reservation. The first use of " arri^re-pens^ " (c. 1730), says
Foumier, L,D.L,, p. 390 n.
1 3'>0. Les femmes sont extremes : elles sont meilleures ou pires que les
hommes. La Bruy. cap. iii. {Desfemmes\ vol. i. p. 58. — Women^
ever in extremes^ are always either better or worse than men.
For men at most differ as Heaven and Earth,
But women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell.
— Tennyson f Merlin and Vivien.
1361. Les fous font des festins, et les sages les mangent. Prov. —
Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools build houses
and wise men live in them.
176 LES GRANDS— LE SILENCE.
1362. Lea grands an sont grands que parce qno noi
relevons-nous 1 L. Prudhomme, — The great'
tue are on our km^es. Ltt us ttand up!
UottootlMaiaPraihomine'a. Jtramal del JUvoltitialis de /'ani(July 17S9),
tbe uuthorsbip being THiiaaslj ascribed to P. and to bis editor, LouHtalot.
Founiier cites (in V. Moreau's Bibtiogr. da Maiarinadts, Paris, 1850. Svo,
i. p, 31, and ii. p. 3B9 oud n.), Dnbosaj-Monlaadr*'* pamphlet of Lt pmii
da t'OnaU of 1SS2, in wbich occurs a similar expression: " Lcs grvidi
ne Bont grandi que parceque UDoa lea jxirtoDB aur leacpaulcs; nous Q srom
^j^u'a les aeconer pour en joucher la terre." [Foum. L.D.L., pp. 376-7.]
1363. LeH hoinmea font les loia. Lea femmes font les mtcurx. Guibert, •
Conn(!table dc Bourbon, Trag. in 5 Acts (Aug. 27, 1775), 1 4. —
Adtlaide. Men make the kn-a:
Bayard. Tlit' tnorals wonifii niake.
1364. Les iximnieB sont cause que les ferameN ne s'aiment point. Ia
Bi-uy. cap. iii. (Dm Fmntneii), vol. i. p. 58. — Afen ar« the reason
■why u.vimen do not love ewth olArt-.
1365. Les honueuia changent Iob nifEurs. Prov. (Quit. p. 458). —
Monour* change manners, and not always for the better. J
1366. Le silence du peuple est la le^n des roia. Sermons de Mexiaire '
J. U. Charles .Marie .le Beauwils, Eveqiie de Spiicz, Paris, 1S()7,
vol, iv. p. 243 (Oruison Funebre de Louis XV., le Bien-aimi
8. Denis, Juillet 27, 1774). — A peo/'les nlence is a Umon to t/ieir
kings.
The passafi« is as Ibllows :— " Le peuple n'a ye,s, saue doute, le droil de
njurniiirer; maia, sans doute aassi, il a le droit de ae taire ; et son silence
est la le^on dea lois." — Tlit pti^U, no doubt, has not the rigM to murmur i
bnt, Bs cerlaitUy also, it has the right to hold itt peace, and the people's silence
is a lesson to its Hag. The preacher was coutrastinf; the unpopulsrity of
the king's latter years Rilh the earlier part oF hia reign. On the Good
Friday iiievioua (April 1/74), the same prelate in tbe course of bis sermon
bed said, "Sire, nion devoir de niniBtre d'un Dteu de verite m'ordonne de
VCU9 dire que vos peuples sont malheureux, que voua en tlet la cause, et
qti'on vous le laisse igitorer." — Sire, my duty as minister of Okc God of
Truth compele me to tell you that your people are wretched, that you are the
cause of (heir misery, and that you an left in ignorance of ike fact. His
text was Jonas iii. 4: "Yet forty days, and Niiiive shall be destroyed ";
and furty days (to a day) aflerwaiSa, May 10th, Louis died— a literal fulfil
ment to which the orator refers in tlio Funeral Diacourse (ibid. p. 217). V.
Nouvellc Biog. G6a. (Didot), s.v. Beauvaih. Tlie good bishop's words were
not foi'gotteii, and on the morrow of the taking of tbe Baatille, Jnly 15/89,
when tbe National Assembly (Versailles) was momentarily expecting, with
feelings of relief and even of joy, the entry of the King, "one of tbe mem-
liers" observed, "Qu'un mome respect soit le premier occueil fait an
monarque dans un niomont de douleur. Le sittnee des peaples est la le(or^.
des rois." Hugou (N. J.), Mimoires de la JUtiol. de Fraiice, Paris, 179* ^
vol. 3, p. 268. Thiers, in his Bivol. Franfaiae (vol. 1, chap. 2), quott?—
Hngou's words, and niakea the " nieniber " to be Mirabeau.
1367. Le silence est I'esprit des sots,
Et I'une des vertuK du sage.
Uei'nard de Borinard, Morality (Podsies diversea, 182 ^
p. 251}. Alex. p. 483.
LES JOURS— LES RIVlilRES. 177
Silence is the wit of fools,
And a virtue in the wise. — Ed,
The preceding lines are :
Ne parler jamais qu' k propos,
Est un rare et grand avantage.
Le silence est, etc.
1368. Les jours se suivent et ne se ressemblent pas. Prov. (Quit. p. 483).
— The days follow^ but do not resemble each other. Fair or foul,
lucky or unlucky, no two alike. Hes. (Op. 823) has, dAXorc
fiyjTpvirf TrcXci rjfi^prjy dAXoTc fJirJTrjp — One day is like a stepmother
to uSf another like a mother,
1369. Les meilleurs livres sont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu'il aurait
pu f aire. Pasc. Pens, 1 , 2 (Biblioth. Nationale Ed. , p. 28). — The best
books are those that everyone thinks Jie could have written himself.
1370. Les miracles sont les coups d'etat de Dieu. Mme. Swetchine,
vol. i. Pens^e Ixiv. — Miracles are God*s coups d*^tat.
1371. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent regarder fixement. La RocLef.,
§ 26, p. 34. — Neither the sun no^' death can be looked at fuU in
the face,
1372. Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. Delille, La Piti^,
Chant 1. — ^Tisfaie gives us kindred^ and choice gives unfriends,
1373. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent tou jours.
La Rochef., § 8, p. 32. — TJie passions are the only orators that
never fail to convince us.
1374. L'esp^rance est le songe d'un homme ^veiiy. Prov. (Quit. p. 356).
— "/*or hope is but the dream of those that wake,'* Prior, Solomon^
etc., Bk. 3, 102. A saying of Aristotle (Diog. Laert. 5, 18),
€pio'n)$€ls rl €(mv cXttis ; 'Ey/jTyyopoTOS, elirev, kvurrviov — Asked
wJuU Hope was: the dream^ said he^of a uxiking man.
1375. L'esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins k en montrer
beaucoup, qu'^ en faire trouver aux autres. La Bruy. cap. v.
(La Soci^tt^, vol. i. p. 83. — T/ie art of conversation consists much
less in being witty oneself than in making oOiers appea/r so.
1376. L'esprit et les talents sont bien;
Mais sans les Graces, ce n'est rien.
Fs. de Neuf-Chateau, Almanach des Muses, 1775, p. 215.
Wit and Talent are good in their places,
But they're nothing without the Graces. — Ed.
X377. L'esprit qu'on veut avoir gate celui qu'on a. Gresset, Le M^chant,
(1745), 4, 7 (Aidste to Cl^nte). — The wit one aims at spoils the
wit one has by nature,
X378. Les rivieres sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent o^ Ton
veut aller (Pasc. Pens^es, Art. vii. 37, in Ernest Havet's ed.,
Paris, 1866, 8vo, p. 106). — Rivers are movtng roads, which carry
178 LES 80LDATS— L'ETAT.
oif ir/iit/ier (m« icoutd go. "Oui," adds M/ Havet in n ntM,
"pourvu qu'on veuille aller oi dies poft«nt."
Viam qui uegcit qua devenUt ul mare
Earn oportet amnem quKrere sibi. PUut. I'ik'ii. S. 3, It.
He who knows not lijn way uuW the at*.
Should keep a river in bU com|iiiny.— itf.
1379. Lea soldata d' Alexandre ^rigfe toua en rois. VdU. Olympie. 8, S.
— Aleraiuier'g toldiert jiromoted to be so many kiiufn. Applicable
to the titles, princely and royal, bofltowed by Napoleon I. on bis
generals.
1380. Les sots depuis Adam sunt en majoriU?. C. Delavigne, Epitrv i
MM. de I'Acad. Fr. but la question, "L'Siude/ail-ellele boahturt"
ver. ll'i.^Sinee Adam'ii tinuf foals have bten m the majnnty-
and, unfortunately, it is the majority that governs,
1381. Les HUcceH produlaent lea succ^h, eomiue I'argeut prodait IWgent.
Chfimf, Maximes, voL 2, p. 89. — Succe»s produe«s «i«kwm, lHa
vioiiey iimkes tnouey.
1383. Les treute-aiz raisons d'Arlequin. Quit. p. 7S. — Baritquiit'i
thirty-sijr reagom. Harlequin arrives with thirty sin reasons
why his master in muilile to ai-cfjit tlif iiivittilion sent him.
The fii-at in, that he is dead. \
1383. Les una diaent que le i-oi d'Angleterre est mort, lea autres disex»t
qu'il n'eat paa mort; pour moi, je ne croia ni les uns, ni I^3S
autres; je vous le dis en confidence, mais suriout ne me co*::»-
prometteK pas. Talleyrand, Album Peru'u, p. 36. — Som* »*-=¥
thai the King of Entf^nd (George III.) i» dead, urnnt tlial -^
itn'l. I believe neil/inr t/ie one nnr the other. I only tell you -^"
eon^deiice, but /or Hmtven'n sake don't make ine responsible.
1384. Le auperflu, chose trfes necessaire. Volt. Le Mondain (173^j).
V. 'i%.— Superfluities.' a very Tiecessari/ artick. Marivaux in t^i^
Jau de r Amour el du Haaard ( 1 730), 1,1, has —
Silvia. De benute et de bonne mine, je Ten diBJwnae: ce sout lii *=3es
agr^iiietita superHiis.
LUttte. Vertudioui! si je me iimrie jamais, cc Buijorfluin Hera nr^"'
neeeasnire. (Ale\. :>]>. 4<)8-9.)
1385. L'Etat c'est moi! Ch^ruel, Hiat. de 1' Ad ministration Monar-^''-
ique, Paris, 1855, p. 32.— /fl«t the State.
Reply attriUuted to Louis XIV. in Lia seventeenth year, and su|ipose<9- '"
liBVe lieen addres.si'd to the President of the Parliament of Paris. At«il ^^,
1655, on the latter offeriiiR home objections "in the interests of tiieSttC^v.
to the fiscal deniands of the soverpign. " The State," Louis is supply '^'f,
to have interjet-ted at this jmint; "the State is iiiyw-lf." To (five ^u"
tictuimsquenesB of inuolente to tin- si-ene, the b<.y king is reiiresentei*- 'J
living conie to Parliament ilirectly from the chase in the ForesC; ^'
Vinct^nes, to which, when the necessary business had lieen tmnsarted ^ ^'
afterwards returned. Ho makcH iiis Hiipcarunce
honting-dresa, "jiistnocorps roiif^, chapcaii gris. et j^osaea holies" ^5 '"
whieli imagination may ndd an im]i»licnt slapping of the grosses botUs fcr^i'"
LE TEMPS— LEURS. 179
the whip that formed part of the royal equipment, while awaitine the
registeriog of the royal cKlicts. Such is the tradition ; a pretty enough one
in its way, and if the critics have succeeded in demolishing the wording of
it as matter of authentic record, it is only to admit its essential truth as
typical of the autocratic spirit that was to control the affairs of France
until the Revolution swept everything away. The king, says Ch^ruel,
Quoting from a coo temp, diary in the Bihlioth^ue Nat. (Hist, de
I Administration Monarckique, etc., 1855, vol. ii. pp. 32-4), suppressed
at once all initiative or action of any kind on the part of the Parlia-
ment, '^sous pretexte de d^lib^rer sur les ^dits qui nagudres ont ^t^ Ins et
publics en uia presence, '* and left the house in silence. It was not so much
a Lit de justice as a dissolution that was thus inflicted on the Piirliament,
and the royal behests were less resented than the cavalier tone in which
they were delivered. Some thirty years later, Bossuet confirms with his
episco|)al sanction the absolutism of his royal master: "Tout £tat est en
lui, la voloute de tout le peuple est renfermee dans la sienne. Comme en
Dieu est r^unie toute perfection, etc., ainsi toute la puissance des pai'ticuliers
est reunie en la personne du prince" {Politique tiree de I'J^criture Sainte,
Bk. 5, art. 4). La Bruyere (chap. 10, Du Souverain), writing about the
same date, says, "U n'y a point de patiie dans le despotique; d'autres
choses y suppl^ent: Tinteret, la gloire, le service du prince": and, in the
treatise on Common Law, drawn up by de Torci at Louis the Fourteenth's
orders for the instruction of the D. of Burgundy, occui's the passage,
' * La nation ne fait pas corps en France : elle reside toute enti^re dans la
l)ersonne du roy . ' * Lemon tey ( P. E. ), Ussai sur la Monarchie de Lotiis XIV, ,
1818, p. 327 n.
I. Le temps est un grand maitre, il r^gle bien des choses. Com.
Sertor. 2, 4. — Time is a great itiaster, he sets many things right,
\ Le temps n't^pargne pas ce qu'on a fait sans lui. FayoUe, Disc,
sur la litt^rature, etc., Paris, 1801, stanza 7. — Time preserves
nothing that ha^ not taken time to do,
\, Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs ;
Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses mceurs. *
Boil. UA. P. 3, 373.
Our tastes e'en take with time a different phase:
Each age has itB own pleasures, wit, and ways. — Ed,
), Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde. Lemierre, Le
Commerce (1756). — The trident of Neptune is the sceptre of the
world. A good motto for a naval and commercial power like
Great Britain.
). Leurs ^rits sont des vols qu'ils nous ont faits d'avance. Piron,
La Metromanie (1738), 3, 6. — Their writings (our predecessors')
are thoughts stolen from us by anticipation. Said of the thoughts of
men of genius that find their echo in every age. V, Alex. p. 541.
The Chevalier de Cailly ("d'Aceilly ") has some lines {Diverscs petites
ponies f 1667, p. 160) to the same effect :
Dis-je quclaue chose assez belle,
L'Anticjuite, toute en cervelle,
Me ilit, j<' I'ay dite avant toy.
CVst line i)1aisante donzelle;
Que ne venoit-elle apres moy,
J'aurois (lit la chose avant elle.
180 LEVE— L'HOMME.
AikI ill' MoBsot's ttitty exyrtstUin of the Mntimrnl (Ni
will lie familisr to tniuiy;
RicD D'apiiartient h ri«D, tout apparticnt li toi
II Taut itre ignorant uomine nn maltre d'ecole
Pour «e Sst(«r ile dire une seule parole
Qif penoDiie ici-bas n'ait pu dirt avaiit nous,
Ceti iiniter quelqu'nn qua dp planter des ehonx.
1391. Levi' fit quod bene fertur onus. Ov. Am. 1, 2, 10.— TV httrdtm
which in home with c/ieerjiilnegg fiecomea liffiit.
1392. Le veritable Amphitryon est 1 'Am phi try on oil Ton diae, MoL
Amph. 3, 5 (Sosieloq.). — T/ie Irue Amphitryon i» the. Atnphitryon
i''hfTe one dinf».
1393. Levia perpeauK sunius,
Mi flenda patimur. ^u. Troaden, Act. iii. 412 ( Androiiiache
loq.). — Light are our iinirs, ij'ttars can eoinfirrt thtm.
1394. Levis est dolor qui i^apere coQailium potest. Sen. Med. 153. —
Th'tl grief i» light tehinh it ahU to take advice.
1395. Ia'- vrai eat le sublime des sots. Lo P. Oriffet, l^tndes de Iliut.
r.iligieuae, 2'"i J^rJ., ji, 271.— 7'ra(/( /s « fa^l')! idea oflh-- subHme.
1396. I* vrai iiioyen d'fiti* ti-omp^, c'est de ae croire plus fin que les
autiL's. La Rochff., g 127, p. 47. — Tlif mrest way In br taken in
is to think one'ti »elfnu>re cltver ihnn otherit.
1397. L'exactitudc de citer. C'est uii talent plus rare que Ton ne
pense. Bayle, Diet. Art, Sanchez, Jietnarqueg. — Exactness <if
quotation, is a rarer taUnt th-in w commonly gupponed. Yet
the most absolute cnrrectnexs in quoting stands on a lower level
than the gift of felicitous application, for whicli wit and a well-
stored memory are essential. "O'est 1' inspiration," says Chateau-
briand, "qui donne les citations lieureuses." (ChateaubriatuI
et MOH /.empg, jHir le Cte. de Marcellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.)
1398. L'exactitude est la politesse des rois. — Pniictua/ily is t/it polife-
nega of kings. Attributed to Louis XVIII. Souvenirs de J.
Lafitte, Paris. 1844, i. p. 1.50. (Biichm. p. 494.)
1399. L'expi'rience est un habit qui ne se fait que sur raesure. Prov— I
EsKperiencr is a coat that imisl be vutde to tneasure. It is little I
good at second-hand.
1400. L'hifitoire n'est que le tobleau des crimes et des malheurs. VoX'V
L'Ingi5nu, ch. 1 0. — Hietoiry is little ulse. than a picture of cri-rmv
and viisfortune. Gibbon (ch. 3) says: "History, which t*.
indeed, little more than the register of the crimes, follies, s^-^ w^
misfortunes of mankind."
1401. L'homme absurde est celui qui ne change jamais. A. M
Barthelf=my, Ma Justification (1832).— /< is tlie abmrd K^»Ml^
L'HOMME EST— LIBERA CHIESA. 181
who never changes his opinion, Barth^^my himself, who
flattered and attacked by turns the Bourbons and the
Orleanists, and ended his variegated career as a pronounced
adherent of the Second Empire, certainly had ample reasons
for the truth of this sentiment. The passage runs : —
J'ai piti^ de celoi qui, fort de aon systeme,
Me ait, Depais trente ans ma doctrine est la m6nie ;
Je suis ce que je fiis ; je crois ce que je croyais.
Vhomrru ahsurdt^ etc.
1402. L'homme est de glace aux v^rit^s,
II est de feu pour les mensonges. La Font., Le Statuaire, 9, 6 (fin,).
Where truth's concerned men are as ice,
But fire, when they are telling lies. — Ed.
1403. L'homme n'est qu'un roseau le plus faible de la nature; mais
c'est un roseau pensant. Pasc. Pens. 23, 6. — Man is the weakest
reed in the worlds but it is a reed tluU thinks.
1404. L'homme propose et Dieu dispose. Montluc, Com^. de Pro-
verbes, 3, 7 ; tr. from the " Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit,"
of k Kempis, 1, 19, 2. — Atan proposes and God disposes.
Cor honiinis disponit viam suam ; scd Domini est dirigere gressus ejus.
Vulg. Prov. xvi. 9. — A man's heart, deviseth his way, but the Lord directeth
his steps. Fenelon, in his Epiphany sermon (1685), says of the discovery of
America and of the planting of the faith there, that the enterprise was man^s
but the design God s: Ainsiy he adds, Vhomme s'agite, mais Dieu U m^ne.
Publ. Synis, 216, has, Homo semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogUat — ''Man
has one thing in view, and Fate has another. "
1405. L'homme se croit toujours plus qu'il n'est, et s'estime moins qu'il
ne vaut. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 2, Pens^ 4. — We alioays think
ourselves greater than we are, and respect ourselves less than we
deserve.
1406. Lliomme, "subject . . . vain, divers et ondoyant." Montaigne,
Essays, 1, 1. — Man is a vain, way tear d, and wavering thing.
1407. L'homme vit sou vent avec lui m^me, et il a besoin de vertu ;
il vit avec les autres, et il a besoin d'honneur. Chamf.Maximes,
vol. 2, p. 18. — Man needs mrtne because he mtist be often alone;
and he needs honour also because he lias to mix with others.
1408. L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend k la vertu. La
Rochef., § 223, p. 60. — Hypocrisy is the hoinaye which vice renders
to virtue.
1409. Libera chiesa in libero stato. — A free church in a free State.
The maxim of Cavour, and his last audible words on his death-
bed, June 6, 1861.
They were addressed to the priest, Fra Giacomo, who was with him at
the time. Pressing the friar's hand in token of recognition, the dying man
murmured, Frate, libera chiesa in libero stato. For all particulars and
authorities, v. Fumag. No. 592.
182 LIBERA FORTUNE— LI BITO.
1410. Libera. Furtunee mora est: c»pit omniit tellus
Quif ;,'enuit: cielo tegitur qui non h»bet urDam.
D.'atli'l b«70iiil Fori
I'or »U she bare : an ^^
Una bMv'u to cover him. — Ed. ^H
Ui I. LilwLiLvi animam tneoJii. 8t Bernard, Ep. 37 1 .^J have de&ver^ *"
iii<i Kiiil. I have relieved my conscience by speaking, and am
no loiigei' responaible.
j from EzBkiel iii. IS; " If thou %
not converted from hi» wiekBdnesi .
Ilia iiiiquitj-, Imt thou hut delivered tb; soul'' I'm aiOtn n
librrnsH). St Bprnard (1147 a.d.) ie teUing tlie Abbe Suiter tbeword* in
whic:)) bo b&dcautioued LooiHTII.. dit [^ Jeutie(1137-lIS0), Rgainst giiiiig
liis daofthtBr Marie in marriage to Fulk, Coimt of Aiyou. for reasons of con-
saii^iiiiity. A(W eat«riiig liii protest bgaiutit the prohibiteil utt. be adds:
"i.i'«rai'ja(riin(ini mram: liberet ti wjilram lln't Mnia mtj-iw ilalinyiia
1413, Liber indicium est aouui- Ov. T. 3, 367. — Book* are the index ^
the wrUer'e mind.
Well would it be if aiithors bore thia tnilb in mind ! It is nathint; to
the ]iur]™e tlmt Ovid i>n\y slntea llie ]ira]ioHiliuii lo dsny it, and thnt, liki-
every laitciviouB writer, friitii Calulhie downwardi, he exeuaes bia litersrj'
inipivfrieties on tlie ground tlial his own nionds were iinexce|>tioiiBble.
Im|)ertinencc indeed ! Even iiere tlio plea true, it »ere jiothinp ad rtin,
since an author's influence is derived freni liis published writings, and not
from his private histoi'y.
141 ri. Liljeri, quo nihil carius humano generi est. Liv. 1, 9. — Children
— ihn dfiires/ freagure of our race.
1414. Libertas est potestas facieiidi id quod jure licet. Law Max. —
Lilierfy ajwdnU in C/ie poxBur nf i)jiiuij that which lite, litto permits.
n eat. <|un^ regiia inviaa tuetur,
dusgladiis. Lue. 8, 491.
Full range of crime, and diia{;ers frei-ly dvaivii —
These are the propa of hated govern men ta. — Eil.
141f). Libertiis ultima mundi
Quo stetorit ferienda loco. Lucan, 7, 580.
Libriti).
' Kfie liked, that iiiadt
And tioethe. Tassii, % 1 (Tasso loij.): ■'Erlnnlit iat, was gefUllt.''— .^H's
lau]M, no il jilfiK. A niuoh enrlii-r insluuce is I'ound in Caracalls'a
inoestuoiiB jws.'iiijn for the voluptuous beauty of his stepmother, Julia.
LICET— L'lNSURRECnON. 183
Vellem^ si lieeret ("I'd marry you but for the law"), he is said to have
told her ; to which the lady replied : Si Uhety licet. An neads te impera-
torem esse, et leges dare, non cuxipere? ("What you like is the law. Do
you forget that you are Emperor, and give laws, not receive them ? ") —
Spart. Caracalla, 10.
1418. Licet superbus ambules pecunia,
Fortuna non mutat genus. Hor. Epod. 4, 5.
Nmiveau Riche.
Your money cannot change your blood,
Although you stmt as though it could.
1419. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne Hoffnung liebt. Schiller,
D. Carlos, 2, 8. — He only knows what love w, who loves without
hope,
1420. Lieb Yaterland, magst ruhig sein! Max Schneckenburger,
Wacht am Rhein. — Dear Fatherlandf may peace be thine!
1421. Limse labor ac mora. Hor. A. P. 291. — T/ie labour and tedious-
ness of polishing (any work of art, poetry, painting, etc.) a«
though with a file.
1422. L'impossibilit^ oii je suis de prouver que Dieu n'est pas, me
decouvre son existence. La Bruy. ch. xvi. (Esprits forts),
vol. 2, p. 1 67. — The impossibility which I feel of proving that
God is not, proclaims His existence.
1423. L'ingratitude est Tind^pendance du coeur. Nestor Roqueplan
(Jl. 1840). — Ingratitude is (merely) independence of spirit.
Other of R.'s ironical paradoxes are Qui oblige^ s'oblige (To oblige is to
lay oneself under an obligation), and, which is the same, Un service n oblige
que celui que le rend. (Lud. HaJevy, in IrUermidiaire dee Chercheura, vol. 2,
col. 663; and Alei. p. 258.)
1424. Lingua, sile; non est ultra narrabile quicquam. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 61.
— Silence^ my tongue ! not a word m^re must be spoken.
1425. L'iniure se graue en m^tal;
Et le bienfait s'escrit en Tonde.
Jean Bertaut, Defense de Tamour, CEuvres, ed. Chenevi^re,
Paris, 1891, 12mo, p. 365. — Wrongs are engraved onnietal, and
kindnesses written in water,
Cf. Shakesp. "Hen. VIII." 4, 2:
Men's evil manners live in brass: their virtues
We write in water.
And Sir Thos. More, " Hist, of K. Rycharde III." (1513): "For men use
if they have an evil tume, to write it in marble; and whoso doth us a
^ood toorne, we write it in duste." Pitt Press Series, reprint (1888,
p. 35, 20) from the London ed. of 1657.
1426. Uinsurrection est le plus saint des devoirs. Lafayette, M^moires,
Corresp. et MSS. du G^n^ral Lafayette, Paris, 1837, vol. 2,
p. 382. — Insurrection is the most sacred of duties.
Although much oualified when read with its context, this sentiment,
occurring in a speech delivered in Nat. Assembly during the early days of
184 L'lTALIA— LO GIOBNO. ^
the Revalution (Feb. 20, 1760). was sure tn be cited afterwaitja, aud was
oited, aa a jiuldficatiaii of Ken«ra1 IswIeaBiieaa. An rcbo of tbe words vill
be found in Art. xxxv. of the " DaGlaratioii liee druite dv rtioninit'"
(JTinii'rMr, Jnne 37, 17B3}: "(Juind le goDvememont riolu let droiu du
jieiiple, rinBiuToction est, pour ie wuple el [lour cbuquo jnrtioii dii jiennle,
Ih ]>liia vacri den droits et le [ilui iodiapen gable dcs dnvoira. " Alnx.
]ip. 'ieo-l ; and diatur. vol. S, p. 174.
1427. L'ltalia faHl da Be, — ICaly will act by lufrtelf.
The imtsriiitj of this phrsen — the watchword of the Italian lib«n>tianistc
of lSlS-9^« mnch di«put«d. Fumag. produces the te»t of Chnrla
Allierr',1 ■'ProelaniatioD to the people of Lonibardy and Venice," of
Mar. 2i, 1848 — Duly two da}ra before the Piedmontcae trooiHt crossed the
Ticiiio— ill which tne king showed liow wondarfnlly Proridence had p-m
ritalia III jfTwdo j/i/ur ifo « ("pnl Italy in a position to act by herself").
On tile other hand, tiie king himself {v. Piersilvestro Leopardi, Ifarraiioni
iturirhc. 'I'oritio, 1868, cap, 48, p. 230) honestly disflvowed the autbon.hip
of the words, though he admitted that tlier were most A propm. The
words liave also been ascribed to Gioberti anci others, for which see Fuiiisg,
1003; llkchtn. pp. 497-3.
1 428. L'ltalio est tine expresaion (or un nom) gik^raphique. Pritioe von
Metternich. — Italy in a geographical axpresaion.
It irould seem that Metternich let fall this remark while diwussing th«
Italisii question with Pslmarston in the anninier of 1847. and s.ided thai,
" more or less." the lieecrintiou would pqunllj- apply to Gernmny. V. "Ans
dem XachliissedesOrafeti 1 rokesch-Oxten, Bnefwechsel mit Herni von (leiit^
oud Fursteli Metteniii;h,"'M'ien, 1881, vol, 2. p. 343; Biicbm. p. 638: and
the "Memoircs, Docunieiita, eti;., de Metteniiuh publiei jiar son tils," Paris,
1883, vol. 7, p. 41S.
1429. LiterjB Bellerophontis. Chil. p. i88.—Iiellerophon'g Utter.
ks sent h
lobatra to put the bearer lo i
unfuvoiirabUi to himself (like [irinh'.s letter to .loab. 2 Kings li. 14) is
called a " Kelleroplion," and the letter, Uiero: Bdlerophimtii'. Vf. Plant.
1430. Liteni enim iiccidit, ^piritUH autem vivificat. Vulg. Cor. 2, 3, 6. —
The letter kUklk, the spirit yiveth life.
1431. Litera fiesta, docct; quid creda,s allegoric;
Moralii) quid agfus : quo tciidas anagogia.
Med I^tiil — H '• letter (of iScriplure) give» the /acts: its
alUijoneal nif i> inif conl tins the i/octrine; its morality j'umis/ira
a rule oj Itlf an I its i ii/stieutin shoiirs irhither you s/muIiI aim.
1432. Locus ost et pluiibus uinbris. Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28.
There's oon pi u},! a I e.tch may bring his friend. — Creech.
The '■ I la tl uninvited guest, brought to the least by one of the
I'linVes.
1433. Lo giorno se n'andava, e I'aer bruiio
Toglieva gli aniniai che sono in terra
Dalle fatiche loro Daiits, Inf. 2, ].
L'ON— L'ORDRE. 185
Imitated in Chaacer*8 Assemble of Foul es:
The day 'ffan failiu ; and the darke night,
That revitn bestis from their buBinesse.
1 434. Uon esp^re de vieillir et Ton craint la vieillesse ; c'est a dire Ton
aime la vie et Ton fuit la mort. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme),
vol. ii. p. 32. — We hope to grow old, yet we dread old age; that
is, we love life, and wish to avoid death,
*0 yyjpaiy aXav iXirld' ijdoif^s 'x^Wi
Kal xa; tis €ls ak /Soi^Xer' dyOptinruv fulkcuf
Xafidw 5i irclpop fierafUXeiap Xa/u/Sdyet'
(if ovd4v iffTi x^^pof eV Ovrp-tf yhei. Eur. Fr. 904.
Old Age.
What pleasurable hopes are tliine, Old Age !
And every man desires to reach that stage ;
But, with experience, changes soon his mind,
Deeming there's nothing worse for poor mankind. — Ed,
1435. Longa est injuria, longse
Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia renim. Virg. A. 1, 341.
Long
And dark the story of her wrong :
To thread each tangle time would fail,
So learn the summits of the tale. — Coningtoii,
1436. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio.
Hor. S. 1, 6, 92. — Both my words and feelings differ widely
from theirs,
1437. Longum iter est per preecepta, breve et efficax per exempla.
Sen. Ep. 6, 5. — It is a long way of teaching by precepts, short and
efficaciofM by example,
1438. Uon se repent rarement de parler peu, tres sou vent de trop
parler: maxime us^ et triviale que tout le monde sait, et que
tout le monde ne pratique pas. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme),
Car. vol. ii. p. 63. — We rarely repent of having spoken too little,
often of having said too much — a well-worn maocim which every
one knowSf but which every one does not practise,
1439. Uordre r^gne a Varsovie. — Order reigns at Warsaw,
On Sept. 7 and 8, 1831, Poland made its last determined struggle for
freedom, which was crushed in a few days, with tremendous losses on the
Polish side, by the Russian general Faskiewitch ; and Sebastiani, the
French Minister for Foreign Affairs, was able to unnounce in the Chamber
of Deputies, on Sept. 16, the occupation of Warsaw by the Tsar's forces.
In the MonUeur of Sept. 17 (p. 1601, col. 2) he is reported to have said,
**Le gouvernement a communimi^ tous les renseignements qui lui etaient
parvenus sur les evenements de la Pologne . . . au moment oil Ton
ecrivait, la tranquillity regnait hk Varsovie." The word ** Vordre " (order),
with which the saying is proverbially connected, is probably due to the
Maniteiir of the day before, which reported that '* Vordre et la tranqaillitd
isa
L'OREILLE— LUMEN.
lu tho OariaUun of the d»j ,
I Forast), of a Eassian soldier J
il entitled " L'ordre rkgae k '
9ure for tlie poipttiiation of
. 14,204.
Koiit etitUrement rvtablia d&ns In capitals."
a cnrtnoii appeared (by Grandville and Eu^i
BUrrouiided by a. monnd of Polish corjises,
Vaiaovie," wfiich aocounted iu no small n
tiie eiiigrato.
1440. L'oreille eat le chemin du cwur. Toll. Ep. 16, B^ponsc au roi de
Fruase. — T!ie ear it the rctad to the heuTl. The same has been
said, ttiough not in poetry, of the atoniach.
1440a. Ai'j^i-oii apfleiTO*, yvvii traira. i) nvr^. ApOBt.Ceiit. 10, 90,- — WJien
Che liyht ia removed, every laoman is the »ame. " JoaD 'e as good
as my lady in the dark."
] 441. Luci'i bonus est odor es re
Qualibet. Ilia tuo aententia semper in ore
Veraetur, dis atque ipso Jove digua, pocta! ;
Unde habea-s, quterit aemo ; Red oportet habeiv.
'" Pi«fit Hmells Bweet from wbatsoe'er it sprinRB."
This golden setiteiice, which the pow(>rs uf Heavvu
Or Jove bimself might glory to havB given,
Will never, }ioeta, »tim your thought!, I tnut;
Kone question whenoe it cornea, but come it muit. — Oifford.
Tlie '"Kolden inanira," herp referred to, eanip from Vespasian's lipa stben
his son Titiis evpoBtulatcil nitb hini on ■' " ' ■ ' ' * ' '■ -
Vfup. y.^.
1442. Lucu8 a, nan lucendo. — A i/rov (is
light (lux).
Quint. (1,6, 34) sayH, Etiwrnne a con trail is alicjua sinenius trahi? ut Incus,
i^uia umbra o|nicub, pamni hit-eat ^—Hhall lec rju to far as lo dtriw vorda
J mm their cnnlranta, lilx Lnens, fmii Ike abneiue of Lux entiwd bii its tkitk
ahadf} Cf. StAutfust. Dootr.Cbnat.,lil.,3,i.-ai..ll{vol.3, Pti. P.43F), So
nlKO Balluni, a nulla re Iwlla ; Canis, a nou canendo, etc. To the Lucin a
noit prtTiciple, as it is called, arc rrfervHl all sncli paradoxical derivations
and dcHi.'i'iptions which involve a contradiction in the mere atatjng of them.
1443. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinestiue
Et quantum cat hoiiinun) venuKtioruni !
Pasaer mortuus eat meiv puellie :
Passer, deliciie nieie puellif,
lia aniabat. Cat. 3, 1.
;alled)/TOi
Sn.'I.
«plus
Lrxliin'a Sjiarr^ic.
Qiieclis of Benuty, saucy Cupids.
Handsome folk all the world over,
My own darling's lost her ajwrrow :
He uaa her jiet, her onn darling;
Itt'tter than lier eyes ahe loved him.
1444. Lumen in Coelo. — Light in the Uenvenit. Motto assigned to the
Pontificate of Leo XIIL in the " Prophecies of St Malachy."
Thosp prophecies were first iiiiblislicd in Venire, 1691 (mid tk^in in 159.11,
by the Bioiedictine Arnold Wyon [or Wion), who himself eti8|>eeteil their
yet f- '
The list, dcsiKiif"
I allov -
Mated, (
,s X. 1
n tho
worM, i
t tlie
L'UNE— LYON. 187
end of the century : tlie remaining Popes being respectively indicated by
the mottoes Rdigio depopnlatat Jndes iiiirepida^ Pcutor angelicus, PasUrr et
nauta, Flos florum. Be niedietate Iwue, l)e labore solia, and the Oloria
oHvcp of a "Peter the Second/' who will assist at the destmction of
Rome and the consummation of all things generally. Occasionally, but
only occasionally, "St Malachy" makes a lucky shot. Peregrinus apoa-
t4}luus aptly describes the enforced "wanderings" of Pius VI., until his
death, in a foreign land, at Valence in 1799. *^AquiUi rapax*' falls in
with the carrying off to Paris of Pius VII. by (the "Elagle") Napoleon in
1804 ; and Pio Nono's **Cruxde Cruce'* found interpretation in the "cross"
which he suffered from the heraldic "Cross" of the house of Savoy. The
flaming comet borne in the Pecci family arms presents another curious coin-
cidence in the Lumen de ctelo of Leo XIII. The devix of Pins X. is Ignis
ardent, regarding which no satisfactory explanation has as yet been found.
1445. L'une des marques le la m^iocrit^ d'esprit, est de tou jours
center. La Bruy. ch. xii. {JtigemerUs)y vol. 2, p. 79. — It is a
sign of mediocrity of wit to he always telling anecdotes,
1446. L*univers est une espdce de livre, dont on n'a lu que la premiere
page quand on n'a vu que son pays. Fougeret de Monbron, Le
Cosmopolite, Lond., 1761, p. 3. — llie world is a hook of which
t1i£ man has only read tJie first page who ha^ seen hut his oicn
cotmtri/. Motto of " Childe Harold."
1447. Lupus in fabula (or sermone). — The wolf in the story. Said of
the appearance of any one who is the immediate subject of
conversation. "Talk of the D , etc."
De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula : venit enim ad me. Cic. Att.
13, 83, 4. — We were talking about Vairo, and {talk of the D ) i?i he catne!
1448. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti:
Tempus abire tibi est. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214.
You've frolick'd, eaten, drunk to the content
Of human appetite: 'tis time you went. — Cmiingtan,
Of. "Affatim Edi, bibi, lusi." — Liv. Andronicus Ti-ag. (Ribb. ii. 4).
1449. Lyon fit la guerre a la liberte; Lyon n'est plus. — Lyons made
war upon liberty; Lyons is no more.
Inscription ordered to be written on a column marking tlie "site" of
Lyons, after its siege and surrender to the forces of the infamous Conven-
tion, Oct. 9, 1793. The very name of Lyons was to disappear under the
new designntion of "Commune Affranchie." The work of destroying the
city (and of massacring its inhabitants) was faithfully carried out under
the sufierinteudence of three creatures of hideous memory, known on earth
as Couthon. CoUot d'Herbois, and Fouche ; and the place was reduced to a
heap of niins. Couthon was sent to his account the year following, along
with Robespierre, July 28, 1794; and his fellow-assassin, Collot d'Herbois,
died in 1796 in the prisons of Cayenne. Fouche, the least abominable of
the three, had better fortune: he rose to be "Duke of Otranto" under
Napoleon, amassed an enormous fortune, and died, in exile, at Trieste in
1820. Chateaubriand, who saw Fouche enter the royal presence at S. Denis
(July 1815), supporting Talleyrand on his arm, represents him as "Crime"
pei-sonitied — "le vice appuye sur U. brant du crime.' {Mhnoires (T Outre-Uyiiibc,
1860, vol. 4, p. 25). Just a week (Oct. 16) after th« fall of Lyons, the Queen
of France passed into the heavenly kingdom to receive the martyr's crown.
MACK— MAGIS.
1450. Macli 'en Wenigen recht: Vielen gefalleii iat sclilimm, Schiller,
Votivtafeln (Wahl), — Be content to saliti/y a feu\ to pleaae many
IS Im'i.
1451. Macte nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad ostra. Virg. A. 9, 641. —
IncT'^nse in new deeds of i-a!our, my son! Tliat is l/ie road lo
Oo on, anrt roiaeyour glavit^s higher I
'TU thw that men to henven aipire.^ConMjfmi.
TliR timl half of the tine is aoQietJmea said ironically, and the latter boa
heea applied to ballcMming. Cf- Liv. ]0,40: Macte virtnte dJligentisqUB
ealo — I'tnKBtre in 'Virlvt and diligence.
1452. Madame cependant a poaa^ du matin au soir, ainsi qne I'herbe
deis champs. 1^ matia elle fleurinsait: avec quelle grice-i voiu
le sftvez: le soir nous la vimes s^h^. BiiBauet, Orajson
Fun^bre de Henriette Anne d'Asgleterro, Duclieese d'Orl^aoa,
8t Deuis, Aug. 21, 1670. — Ber Highness passed, likt iM* ffmat
Iff the ^fu'.ld, from the morning to eventide. At kar dmnn, sM
bloomed vnth a irace that i/iiu all remember: at f-i-ening toe taw
her vA(l,em/. The DiK-lies.s, dau-hti-r of Cliavlps I., died
June 30, 1670, not without suspicions of poison. The following
IH also from the same "Oraison.''
ce envers la niort, comme elle I'etait cnvei-s tout
■ ii-iui i/'-ntle ill face of death, as she toas indeed
tcitfi eeery one. Often i[U. of a calm and resigned end.
1454. Ma foil s'il ni'en souvient, il ne men aouvient guere. Thos.
Corneille, Le Gtkilier, i, 6 (Jinlelet loq.).— ToiVA .' )// remember
it, I ri-member it but neldoin.
Ill the )>1ny, Jndelel, n faiviunl serving -man, haa been nrresteil ill tlie
liiiliilinicntB of Froltrifk, K. of Siiily, ami Iniiiiglit before the lulter's
iiinrtal enemy, tliu King of NHplux. Oi'bive, tlie ciiieiry of Frederick,
{■rctends, in nrder to k«')i up tliejokp, thai lie is in the preaeiice of his
Bovoreign, nnd reminds iiim of vaiious .icts of devotion rendered by hia
(OcIavc'B) Tamil; on behalf of the royal iiri'son. To this, Jodelet rejilies in
the teniia of the qiioUlion.
1453. MagHlia (]uondum. Virg. A. 1,421. — Formerly coltiifffK Whore
hovels imce stood, splendid niansionn atand. The early history
of the outlying piirts of moat modern cities.
H-'iG. Magis niagnos clericns non sunt magis nmgnos sapientes. Rab.
1, 39; anil Montaigne, 1, 24. {Brother Jean dea Entorameures,
the monk, to Gargiintua). — The greatest rfinrehmrn Oir not alirays
the irisest of men. Regnier, Sat. 3, fin. (CEuvres conipl. ed. Jannot,
Paris, IHGT), putu the Hame sentiment in anotlier form:
N'cn deaplaisu iiux doetciirH, CDrdeUcl'K. Jai^ibiiis,
Tardipu I les plus jtrands cluros ne nonl [ws Ics plus tinit.
To divines of all kinds xvith .hie defeivnce Uo«ing.
M AGISTR ATUM— MAIS. 1 89
1457. Magistratum legem esse loquentem, legem autem mutum magis-
tratum. Cic. Leg. 3, 1, 2. — TJie magistrate is the law speaking y
the law is the magistrate keeping sil-ence.
1458. Magna ci vitas, magna solitudo. Tr. of the anon, iprjfita iJL€yd\r)
'otIv rf fj^ydk-q iroAis, in Meineke, p. 1250. — A great city is a
great solitude; and of no city is this more true than of London.
Originally said of Megalopolis in Arcadia, the line is qu. by
Strabo (xvi. 738, fin.) of Seleucia on the Tigris, the capital of
the Seleucidae, now El Modain, which during the third century
B.C. surpassed Babylon in superficial area, although for the
most part deserted.
1459. Magna moenis moenia. Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 73. — You are building
great walls. A great undertaking.
1460. Magnas inter opes inops. Hor. C. 3, 16, 28. — Poor in the midst
of wealth. Description of a miser.
1461. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 8. — An
extraordinary effort /or a mere trifle,
1462. Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati. Hor. C, 3, 24, 42.
Poverty,
No shame too great, no hardship too severe,
That poverty won't urge, or won't endure. — Ed.
1463. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum,
Plus patria potuisse sua : mensuraque juris
Vis erat. Lucan. 1, 174.
'Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win
At the sword's point — to force one's private aims
On an unwilling country and to make
Violence the rule of law. — JEd.
Lucan says here precisely what that eminent master of common sense,
Bismarck, said in conference with Favre on the terms of peace in 1871.
*'The country," he remarked, ''requires to be served, and not to be
domineered over." Political consistency often becomes mere blundering
wrongheadedness. See Moritz Busch's Bismarck^ etc., vol. 2, p. 279,
Engl. tr.
1464. Mais, au moindre re vers funeste,
Le masque tombe, Thomme reste,
Et le h^ros s'^vanouit. J. B. Rousseau, A la Fortune, 2, 6.
Fortune.
But, if perchance his fortune wanes,
The mask drops off, the man remains :
And the hero disappears. — Ed,
Cp. Eripitur persona, manet res. Lucr. 8, 58 — The inask is sncUch'd
away, the inan remains; and, Vera redit facies, dum simulata perit. Petr.
cap. 80. — The real /ace retumSy while the disguise disappears. Said of
actors on resuming their ordinary attire after the play.
190 MAIS CEST-^MAJOR PRIVATO.
1465. Mais c'est done une rivolte 1 Xon, Sire, e'est une r^volulioa.
Vie du Due de la Rochefoucauld Littncourt par le Ct>ml« (F. G.)
(le la Kochefoucuald Liancourt, Paris, 1827, p. 26— Jul Mi*,
Ih&ii, is a rtvr)il!^Xo, Sire, it in a revalulioii.
PiLiaons re])lj ot (he Due de LUncotirt U> Louis XVI., an rntorting t«
\,ia royul iiiuUr, od the uigbt of July 12, 17SB [niid not on the fall of the
[UiMllc. tAO days Uter, as ia i-ODiraoulr siiid). the insaraenl coii<lition of
I'diiu. <:<i^iiequent ou the ditmUgnl of Seeker ami tLe taul and Tatnoiu
<'li,i[);<' of tlie Prince do LBni))«sa'i " I{o}i&l Alli-uiaiiil" cBvalrjon tlie crowd
ill tilt TMileriea gardciiB of the Roma day. Paris waa rotiMd on evl^TT radc
Ui a |>iitti oT fury wbicli heDoeforward carried all hettm it; and bad it aot
lH.-eu fur the bUindac o[ (his anhappy Sunday, tbp march of hjalory might
liBTH taken a difTerent oonnu. 11 tlior* was a kindlier, won beneficent
soul then living than the king it WM Lisnaoart, yet mch qnalitiM
make a ]ioor breakwater against a "ravolutiun," The iiuoUlion is, I
Wlievi-, the earlieat instance of the word in ila modern typical (and
viotciiDsenie.
1466. Maix die ^tait da monde oil lea plus bellea choe<%
(int le piredestin;
Et rose, elle a vecu c« que vivent les roses, ,
L'e^pace d'un matin. Halherbe, Ode k dn P^riar.
All Early Dtnlh.
A u'orld waK hers where all that fairest bluws
Meets with the cruellest doom ;
The i-ose hail but the lireliiiie of a rose—
A siLigli' moruiiiji's bloom. — tjf.
1467. Main ou sunt les iieigCM d'aritaiil Fr. Villon, refrain of the
ballad, Des Dames Dv Temps SatWs.—hut tolttie are lagt year's
snows? Said of tliose timea and scenes in the past of which
only the regretful memory remain.s.
1468. Major e longinquo reverentia. Tac, A. 1, 47. — Nr^pvct is preater
from a dii>t<nKe. Said of the majesty which surrounds royalty.
In this, a.s in many other cases, " distance lends enchantment
1469. Majore tumultu
Planguntur nuiiimi quam funera, nemo dolorem
Finyit in hoc casu
Plomtur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. Juv. 13, 130.
Than a iiiajt'H death ; for 1h:>t none ooriovr lei|,'ns.
The loss of cash i« nioiinied nith geiiuini- tenrs.— B/.
1470. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omnium consensu
citpax imperii, nisi imperasset. Tac. H. 1, 49.
would have l-cen
MAJOR BBRUM— MALEDICU8. 191
Cf. i/atxami Si rarrot atifiBi »^0fu>
a/>x<uf re «at n/iowir irrpipiii iptur^. Sojili. Ant. 17C.
But who c&ii penetrate man's secret tliaught,
I'he qnality and temper of liis boiiI,
Till bj high ofGce put to frequent proof,
Aud flieoution of the laws) — Fetter,
The Baying, apx^ Sripa SuKwiii — Fmner fAoici tlu Jitaa—ii ascribed by
Diog. Lnert. (1, 77) to Pittacus. Bacon (Essay XI.)b,1so has, "A place
showeth the man." E|>aminondas, in Plut Mor. p. BSO, 22 (FrKcepta
Gerend. Reip. c. 15, 2), gave the maxim a new turn— ai> fuitw 4 'WC'l
Tor irSpa SiiKniaai, oXXa col d[/x.V an)p — Ni4 only doe» office kKow Iht man,
bal the man tlu offiee.
1471. Major rerum mihi nascitur ordo,
Majus opus moveo.
Virg. A, 7, 44, — A greater aeries of evenU now ri»e before
nut; I touch upon greater subjects. Eneas' landing in Italy,
and early history of lAtium.
1472. Major som quam cui possit fortuna nocere;
Miiltaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura relinquet.
Excessere metum mea jam bona, Ov. M. 6, 195.
JVuAi's Luckless Boail.
I am too crest for fortuoe's iDJuries;
Though alie take much, jet must she leave me more.
The blessings I ciyoy can smile at fears. — Ed,
1473. Majus ab hac acic, quam quod sua stecula ferrent,
Yulnus habent populi; plus est quam vita salusque
Quod perit: in totum mundi prostornimur levum. Lucan. 7, 638.
Pharmlia.
fionie has received from this lia/H fight
A deeper wound than meets the sight.
'Tis more than loss of life and limb.
We're crushed unto the end of time. — Ed.
1474. Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre.
Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine!
Malbi-ouck s'en va-t-en guerre,
Ke s<;ait quand reviendra, etc.
Marlborough i» off lo the inarx,
taine, Marlborough is off lo tlie toar
vnll retii/m.
Old French song of the 18th cent., aun^ of Cbas. Churchhill, third Duke
of Marlliorough, and bis abortive eipeditioii against Cherbourg in 17B8.
The air is of unkoowii origin snd dsile. It is the tune of " For he's a jolly
good fellow," etc, and of an Aribic song beginning Malbrook safftir til
harbi, Ya lail-ya, lail-ya, laila.
1475. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occaaiona Quint. 12. 9, 9. —
An evU-speaker differs mily /ram an eml-doer in the want of
opportunity, "Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike."
Pope, Prol. to Satirtt.
192 MALE PARTA— MAN SOLL. ^fl
1476. Male piirta, male dilabuiitur. Poeta ap. Cic. Phil. 2, 27, 65.—
Itl-yoll-n goiHlx trill co>it« fo luniglit. Cf. Plaut. Pwn. 4, 2, 22.
Male purtum, male diapei-it. — /.igiil come, and light yo.
1477. Male .neuum Agit teger, medjcum qui hieredem faoit. 8yr. 332. —
A sirk i/iOM does badly for /limjielf who makes hit doctor hi* h«ir.
The Judge who snik hisiiiigors by s gift ^H
Ib scarce the ni«u a doubtful cue to 9i(t. — Cvningloa. H
1479. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi! ^tieime B^uet, Journal
lien Dihitts, Aug. 10, 1829.— C«A(i^y France, uiifiapyy king!
Lust words of nn article provoked b; the substitulloti of tiii! routioUBry
PoliKiiac niiDistrjF for the moderala and ooiiciliatory policy of Martignac ■
cabinet. The culprit himnelf egcaped punUhmgnt, Bertin, the editor at
tile Iifbatt, having taken the entire reapouslbility of the pubticatioD on
liimacU. for which he was sentenced to six months impriMmmeDt »nd a finij
uf ^00 fr.
1480. Malum consilium consultori est pessimam. Qell. 4, 6, 2. Atr&nal.
of Hcs. Op. 2M: v) BJ «««;, jiovki, t.T, /3<„.AeAm^, «««,Vt>,.—
had covris'.l in worfl for the ciiwtndlor, like Haman's advice to
1 potest. Syr. 362.— /( t"
1482. Mai vetus, logt^s dans les tr
SouM ]f,n combles, dans lea
Nous vivons avec les hiboi
Et Ics larit
decombrt'.s
des ombres.
Pierre Dupoi
Thi- Fr„h-lar
iga, uud Mgcd in filtliy holi
Chant dea Ouvi
* plight ;
We held nlong with thievog and owIr,
Aiid snch ill-onieTied birds of iii^'ht. — Eil,
1483. .Manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis spi'etMciue injui
Virg. A. 1, 2C. — DeKp-setUed i
of rari». ..ml the affront. >,lwura
resenting the judgment of Paris i
to Venus.
n h^r heart r,
fo her slighted beauty. Juno
1 awarding the prize of beauty
1484. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt Goethe, ClaMgo (1774), 1, 1
(Carlos loq.).— .l/at» h.i-. but one hf' ui thin v^orld
1485. Man soil die Stimmen wagen und mcht zahlen Schiller, Deme-
trius. — Vofen should he weii/lifd, not oiunled Plin (Ep. 2, 12)
says, Numerantur ernm vententiw non ponderantur, nec aliud
MAN SFRICHT— MAEMOREAM. 193
iD publico consilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tain iniequale,
quam Kqualitaa ipsa. — Votei are counted not v>eu/hed, nor is any-
thing eUe poiaible in a court of justice, where nothing m to unequal
ai eqvaiily itself.
1486. Man spricht vergebens viet, um zu versagen;
Der aDdre hcirt von allem nur das Nein !
Qoethe, Iphigenia, 1, 3 (Tboas loq.). — In vain one adds
toords in makiTtg <t refusal: the other,firMt and last, only hears
the "No!"
1487. Mams i/ntrros «ttis ftnufd KaKZs. Euf. Pr. 944, Dind.— ffe is
the beet divine wlw best divines. He is the best prophet who
makes the best guesa. Motto of Guesses at Truth, by the
brothers A. and J. Hare. V. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432C.
1488. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Farthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces.
Tib. CI. DonatuB, Vita Virgili (prefixed to Delph. Ed.).—
Maniua was my birthplace; Calabria carried me off; Naples
holds ms now. I tang paatwres, fields, heroes. Virgil's epitaph.
1489. Manum de tabula. Cic. Fam. 7, 25, \.— Hands off the pictweJ
Add no more to your work ! Enough !
Apellea, comporiDg himself with the painter Protogenea, maintained
that (/-no M jpreatare, quod manu-in Hit de tabula ntadrel toilert (Plin. 3B,
36, 10), "In one particular he bad the sdrantage, because Protogenee
never knew when to leare off."
1490. ManuB htec inimica tyracnis
Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem.
Algernon Sidney (written in an album at Copenhagen).
Sworn foe to tjrannj, this hind but dratrs
The sword iu gentle peace' and freedom's cause. — Ed.
1491. ManuB manum lavat. Sen. Apoc. 9, 9.~(?n« Jumd washes the other.
Mutual assistance. Of. La Font. 8, 17 (L'Ane et le Chien), II se
faut entr'aider, c'eat la loi de nature. — It is our duty to assist
each other; 'tia nature's law.
Id Meoand. ilorual. 543 iB, x<'f> X''po >'"'<'■ AiLcruXoi St iarrilXauf —
Hand teoihes hajut, and ^fingen fingers. Biichm. p. 34S, qu. a line of
Epichanniu, 'A ii x'¥ ™' X'^P^ '''i"' ^' '"> "^ t' Xa/i^on, Btoh, 10, 13 —
jia one hand uiuAu tlie other; » you must both give and take .- and.
Hand wird nor von Hand gewaachen;
Wenn da Dafamen wilUt, so gieb. Qoethe, Wie du tni'r, m tcA dir.
Either hand muit waah the other;
If you take, then jou rnnit give.— £f{.
1 492. Marchand qui perd, ne peut rire. MoL Q. Dandin, 2, 9. — The
dealer who lotet cannot afford to laugh. Let those laugh who win.
1 493. Marmoream se relinquere quam latericiam accepiBset Suet.
Aug. 29. — ffs had received a Rome of brick, and he le/l a Some
of naxthle. Well known boast of Augustus with refet^vtcKi \n
iSi MARS— MEDIOCRE.
tiie piiltttial splendour with which he almost rebuilt tht? city
duriDg bia long reigu. Joboson aays the same of the traoa-
formatioD effected io English poetry by the genius of Dryden.
(Life '>/' Dryden). Of Queen Victoria, on the other hand, it
will bt- said that she found London stucco, and left it brick.
1494. Mars gravior sub pace latet. Claud VI. Cons. Hon. 307.— J/ort
serioua Itoitililies lie c</nefated umier a semblance 'if peace.
1495. Martyres veros noii facit pcena, sed causa. 8t Aug. Ep. 89, 2
(vul'ii p. ItiU F) — /( is the cauie, ami not the penally, that
diatinijiiUhea the true martyr from the/aUe.
1496. Ma solo un punto fu quel che ci rinse. Dante, Inf. 5, 132. — But
ik're. iras one point only fe/tich tea* loo much for uit. France.sca
di Ri[uiiii, speaking of the passage in the romance of Lancelot
— whci'i? he and Guinevere embrace — that she aad Paolo read
1497. Mater artium ueceeaitaa, or, IJecessitos rationum inveDtrix.
Chil. p. 369. Prov. — Nrttmiy u tht Piother ofiavantion.
Cr. the QrMk. Xptla SiSdaiHt, lir UpaSOf tii ij. nxt6r. Eur. Telephus.
Fr. •iy.—yce/'ssihj vill ,>,il u(iV,« .',■(•, Int., rh^ ,liin,-il h'nds: and, X^ia
SiSiaKii tit iimviim n aoipov. Meiiniid. Circliiidoti. 6. — ^'caaaUy Uacha
vrisdmii even la the unlenrned.
149S. Materiem, qua sis ingeniosus, habes. Ov. A. A. 2, 34. — Yon have
materiaU with w/iich Io show your talrnt.
1499. Materiem superabat opus. Ov. M, 2, 5. — The uiorkmarvkip swr-
passed in value tite miilfriiil. Description of the Palace of the
Sun, the silver doors of whicli were enriched with embossed
work by Vulcan. Applicable to any object of art where the
material falls out of sight and the workmanship is everything.
1500. Mature fieri aenem, si diu velia esse senex. Prov, ap, Cic, Sen.
10, 32. — (The proverb says) You must lie an old tnan ycmug, if
you VMuld be an old man long.
1501. Maxima qua;que domua servis est plena superbis. Juv.'S, 66.
Every l>ig housp lias a crowd of
Siipurcilious aervaiita. — Sh'tic;
1502. Mecum facile I'edeo in gratiam. Phiedr. 5, 3, 6. — I soon get on
good teiins again vAth mgeelf, ax the bald uian said after
slapping bis poll to drive off a fly.
1503. MijSti* aytm/ierpijTos <i<riTio. Chil. p. 710; and L. and S., s.v.
dyftii/itTpriTo';.- — Let ito one enter who is ignorant (^geometry.
Inscr. over Plato's door.
1504. Metlice, cura te ipsum. Prov. Vulg. Luc. 4, 33. — Pkyeieian,
heal ihyatlf.
1505. Mediocre et rampant, ot Ton arrive a tout Beaum. Mariage de
Fig. 3, 5 (Figaro loq.). — lie second-rate, critiye, and you tnag attain
MEDIOCRIA— MH KIN£I. 195
to anything. Cf. Omnia serviliter pro dominatioQe, Tac. H. I,
3G. — Servile in till things, to it might lead hitn to pmoer. Said
of the Emperor Otho.
1506. Mediocria firma. — The middle station is the most secure. Inscribed
over his door at Gorbambury by Sir N. Bacon.
1507. Mediocrtbus esse poetis
Non Di, non homines, non conceseere colnnuue. Hor. A. P. 372.
But goiJa and men and booksellers agree
To plaue their l)au on midilliiig iroetry. — CimingUm.
1508. Medio tutiasimua ibis. Ov. M. 2, 137. — Y&u unll go more safely
in the middh. Avoid ertremcB. Phoebus' directions to Phaethon
for guiding the chariot of the Sun.
1509. M^ tlvai ^aa-ikiKTiy arpairhv iiri ytiiifitTpiav. Proclus' Commentt.
in Euclidem, etc. Prol. II. 39. (Ed. Teubner, 1873, p. 68.)—
There it no royal road to geoiaetry. Keputed answer of Euclid
to Ptolemy I. of Egypt on geometrical studies.
IGIO. Me focus et nigros non indigniuitia fumes
Tecta juvant, et fons vivus, et herba rudis.
Sit mihi verna satur : sit non doctissima conjux.
Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. Mart, 2, 90, 7.
EaHhly Slim.
OIto me my hearth ; my roof-tree all defiled
With welconie reekr a spring, and herbage wild;
A well-fed bIbvb, and not loo leam'd a wife ;
Sound Bleep by night, and dajB devoid of strife. — Bd.
1511. Uliya ^tjSAi'oi' liiya kolKov. — A great book is a great evil. Of
Oallimachus it is related, (in Athcnteus, Deipnoaoph. iit. p. 72, 1),
rh ftiyt (iifi^tov laov, iXtytv, ttvat rip fitydki^ naKi^ — A great
book, said he, was equivalent to a great evil.
1512. Mehr Uchtl—ifore light/
Traditional " last words " of Goetho. March22, 1632. Hertslet (Treppen-
witz der Wei teeachiclite, Berlin, 4th ed., ISBS, (i. 316), sajra that the poet'a
last intelligible norda, addrea«ed to hia servant, were, ''Hooht docE den
zweiten Fensterlsden inch aaf, daniit mehr Lidu herein komme." Both
Sydney Smith [Feb. 22, 1845) and Lawrence Oliphant (Dec 23, 1888}
■eem to have expired with almost the sums words on their lips.
1513. M^ *a«a KtpSaiv€iv koko KtpSta Vf a-qfriy. Hes. Op. 350.— J/aie
fWt dishonest gains: they are only equal to losses.
1514. M^ Kivci Kaitapivav, or, Ne moveas Camadnam. Apost 11, 49;
and Chil. p. A89.— Do wl disturb Camarina.
t of the onole to the inhabitants of Camarina [Camnrana] i:
Sicily, wben thev asked Apollo if Ihey should drain their lake to be rid of
the malaria prodnced by it. Bejecting the deity's conDB«l, they filled up
the lake ana so allowed the enemy to capture the city. F. Servius in
Hence the prov. Quida » , .. .
Sir R. Walpole, and, in prinoiple, that of Lord Melboorne, aa eipreMed ii
his characteristic objection, " Why can'.t you leave it alonel"
196 MEAETH—MEMENTO.
1616. M(A(n, rb ttHv. Diog. Loert. 1, 99. — Practiet (application) u
evert/thing. Saying of Periander, one of the seven Sages.
1516. Mel in ore, verba Uctis,
Fel in corde, fraua in factia.
Words or milk, tmil honied tongue:
Hturt of gall und devdi uf wrong, —JW.
Medieval mtira on hjrpootitiaaJ privats, pt'obably derived tram Plant.
Tni^. 1, 2, 76.
In metle aunt lingufe sitse voslm nU]ii« oritiones
Lactequfl : oorda Telle suQt liUL attjue ftcevbo aceto.
With which corap. "Molliti aunt aermonas ejus super oleum; ei ipai
auut jucula." V'ulg. Pa, liv. 21.
1517. Melius omnibus qoain singulis creditor. Singuli enim decipere
et decipi poasunt: nemo omnes, neminem omnes feiellerunt.
Plin. Pan. 1, 62, 9.—0eneral taiimimy in more worthy o/credenct
than parlicttiar. Individuals can mitUad aa\d be im*led : hut no
on', ei'er yet tricktd all the world, nor dors tht world oomhine to
deceive a parlieular individual. The universal cooaent of man- i
kind must be taken as the final decision on any given point. ■
1618. Melius, pejus: prosit, ob-it : iiilii) vidrnt. nisi .[ui-mI lubet. T.r.
Heaut, 4, 1, 3'K^-Jleltei- or loorse, hetji or hurt — lliei/ see nothing
but tvhat auitu their kuniour,
1519. Me, me (adsuiu, qui feci) in me couvertite ferrum,
Butuli: mea fi'aus omnis: nihil ist« nee ausua,
Nee potuit; ciclum hoc et, conscia sidera testor.
Virg. A. 9, 427.
,Vi-,« and EuryalM. *
Me ! mu, he critd, tuni uU your sivorcU alone
Ou mc ! Tlie fact eoufcBs'd, the fault my own !
He neither could nor durst, the guiltlcas youth:
Yoii hcuveu ullU sUls bear witntas to tlic truth. — Dryden.
1520. M^me beauts, tant soit exquise,
Kassasie et aoiile k la fin
II me faut d'un et d'autre paiu:
Diversity, c'est ma devise.
La Font. Contes, 4, 12 (Pat^ d'Anguille).
farifiy.
The same, same beauty every day
Palls at last — to satiety.
A fresh loaf for the stale ouc, pray I
Sly motto is variety. —£rf.
1521. Memento mori. — Remember thou mutt die. A reminder of our
latter end.
The Egyptians need at their lianquuta to aend rouuil a servant with a
miniature coffin containing the image of a mummy. ]«inted so as to
resemble the reality, which he presented to each gueat, saying, *i roirat
ipiuv, rtvi T( «oi -ripvfv' !atai yip iwodaruir toidhtoi — Oaie on thit, and
drinl: and enjoy yourself ; for jckeit yo« arc dead, such mill you be. V. Hdt.
2, 7S, ed. KaWliDBon. Loud., 1658. and Note.
MEMINERXJNT— MENS CtTJTJSQUE.
Hoc etiam fkcinnt, ubi diacubnere, teneatque
Pocnla SKpe homiDes, et inumbrant ors coroneia,
Ei auima ut dicant : BreviB hicc* eat fnictuB homnlleii ;
Jam fberit; neque poet unqtuuu revocare lioebit. Lucr. 3, 92S.
Til tbiu with gUMU wbo at tbe board carooM,
And pledge the wine-cup, twine witb wreatha their brom —
Saying in fact, "Brief joy havemortal men;
Soon 'twill have gone, and cannot come again." — Ed.
Behind the Roman general in his triumphal ohariot stood a tlave, who,
at this Bnprene moment of earthly glory, wbiapered in hie ear, " Heapioe
]>oet te. hominem te memento," Lmk behind you, remejnber ihnt you art but
marlal. Tert, Apol. 33. This is conGnned by ArriaD, Dissertat. Epict iii.
S4, 8fi; Plin. 28, 89 [2S, 7, ed. Valpy]; and Hieron. £p. S9, 2, ad Sn. Cf.
Mayor's Ed. of Juvenal, Sat. 10, 41-2, and Note. In the Office for Aah
Wednesday the print prononnoes the words, " MemeDto, bomo, quia polTis
C9 et in pulverem reverteris " {Rtmemher, man, Ihat Otou arl dust and unto
duM ahail return), as lie aigna each person with the bleat ashea; end the
&isBiaa Tsan need to be presented with epecimena of marhle at their
coronation, from which to lelect one for tbeir tombs, and a handful of
human ashee to show what they should become. V. Palmer'a {W.) FitO
to the Aiuffan Church, London, 1682, p. 113.
15*22. Memmerunt omnia amantea. Ot. Her. 16, 43. — Lovera rtmemher
everything,
1523- Memini etiam quesDolo: oblivisci non possum qu» volo. Tbemiat.
ap. Cic. Fin. 3, 32, 104. — / remember things I had rather not: I
am unabU to forget thoM I toould.
1524. Memoria minuitur . . . nisi earn exerceas. Cic. Sen. 7, 21. —
Without exercise memory loses its power.
1525. Menace-moy de vivre et non pas de mourir. Sallebray, La Troade
(1640), 2, 4, CEuvres, Paris (Quinet), p. ^Z.— Threaten me toith
life and not with death! Andromache, Hector'a wife, thus
retorts on Ulysses in words that might have been hurled in the
face of Fouquier Tinville hj the last survivor of some aristo-
cratic house during the Reign of Terror.
1526. Mendacemmemoremesaeoportere. Quint. 4, 2, 91. — A liar should
have a good mfmory. Corneille borrows the thought for his
Menteur, 4, 5 : " II faut bonne m^moire, apria qu'on a menti,"
1527. Me nemo ministro Fur erit. Juv. 3, 46. — No man shall have my
help to play the thief.
1628. Mens equa in arduis. — Calmness in difficulties. Inscrip, under
Warren Hasting'a portrait in the Council Chamber of Calcutta.
1529. Mens cujusque is est quisque: non ea figura que digito demons-
trari potest. Cic. Rep. 6, 24, 26.—Tlie mind is the man, not the
penon that can be pointed out with thejingar.
^^^^^^^HHI
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^j
198
MENS IMMOT A— MESSIEURS. ^^^^
1530
Mens immota nianet, lacrimee volvuntur inanea. Virg. A. i, 449.
.SAtas and DiHo.
UnclwiKted ilia heart's resolves Tomwn,
And fulling t^nra nre idle TBia.—ConiiigKm.
1531
Mens rpgnum bona possidet. Sen- Thyest, 380. — A good cort-
acieiics i^ a kingdom.
Kly mind to mc a kingdoin is,
Such perfect Juytliemn I &aA.~Byrd, PaalmeB anil SonnetB, ISSS.
1532
Mentez, mea amis, mentez! Volt, (in Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 300-1,
not*).— ii>, my friendi, lie! Voltaire wished to keep the
autUorahip of L'Enfant Prodigue a. secret: "niftis si Von voua
devine)" disaient ses amis. — "Criez; Too se trompe, ce n'eat
pas de Voltaire. MenUs, me» eanis, mf.tttei!"
1533
Me Cjuoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti
Claud. VI. Cons. Hon. (Praf. 11).
Me too the study of the Muse invilos
With wonted chatu] upoD the silent nighta.— Aa.
1534. Mes iours font allez enfant. F. Villon, Grand Testament, St. 28,
p. 38. — My dayK are gone a-wandering. Cf. Vulg. lob. vii. 6.
1535. Messer ohne Klinge, an welchem der Stiet fehlt. Biichm. p. 153.
— A kni/e without handle and minus a blade. A valuable posses-
sion. Nothing.
The words, Bllcimi. says, occurred in an 18th cent. Auction Catalogue or
effects of B. certain "Sir H. 3.,'' which G. U. Lichtenberg tliought worlh
iDBerting in the Gi>ttingen "Taschen-KslemUr" of 179H. On Che other
hsni], we recognise an old friend in the " Coutenu df. Jauot"^''i]ui m'n
d^ik us£ deux inanches et trois lames, et c'est toujoura le nieme '' — of
Dorvigny's Les BaUua paient I'ameade, aa. v. (177B); Ali-x. \i\i. 117-8.
" AccortliDg to tliti familiar illustration, the 'blade' and the ' handle ' are
auccesaively renewed, and identity is lust without the loss of continuity."
Canl. Newman, " Kasay on Development," etc., l>. 3 (Lond., 1846).
1536. Messe tenus propria vive, Pera. 6, 25. — Lice well up to your
1537. Messieurs les gardes fran^aise, tirez I M''. de Valfons, Souvenirs,
Paris, 1800, p. 143. — Gentlemen i.f the French guard, fire!
Speech of Lord Chas. Hay, second son of the third Marquis of
Tweeddale, at the battle of Fontenoy, May 11, 1745. But see
below.
It appears that early in the day, Hay, who, as acting Lt,-Col. maa Icad-
tbe First Regt. of Foot Guards, on turning tiie crest of a hilt <^ame suddenly
upon the enemy, to the mutual astonishment of Ijoth jwrti^-s, neither of whom
were prepared for such a surprise though neither disi'overed the least want
of composure. The interral between the two lines was so short as to W
within speaking di)itance, and Lord Charles ste|>Md forward froiu the
ranka, and, after the conrtly manner of the time, with gracefully- doffed hat
and botv, and sword held at the "Balute," politely invited the French com-
mander, the Comte d'Auteroches, to "o))eli the ball." j/oniintr, dU U
METIER— MIEUX VAUT VOIR. 199
eaptiaine, bo de Ttlfons lelU the aXMy, faiUs tirer vol geru! N<m, Hon-
tifuT, Tipondit d' AuUrodua, noaa nc tvniia jamaU la ynnierB. The
English a<!Cording1; fired, and with such terrific effect u to inflict the lou
of nearly n thongand dead and wounded on the ennuf's aide. But it is
curious, and wholly chaiacteristic of the French writan on the saktject, that
they should have clainied all the hoanrar and a/urtoiiie of the incident for
tbeir own side, entirely ignoring the fact that the initiative in inch
chivalrous action was taken by Hay, and tliat the advantage of "first
fire" was offered to the enemy, in the firet instance, by the Eugliah officer.
1 638. Metier d'auteur, metier d'oseur. Beaum. («m Fourn. L.I>.A., p. 94).
— To be an autJun; meant a daring man,
1539. iiiTpov apurrov. Diog. Laert. 1,93. — Modwatum i» best. Sayiag
of Cleobulufl, one of the Seven. Cf. the o fiirro^ ;8i05 pikrurToi
of Arist. Pol. 4, 11; the "aurea mediocritaa " (golden mean) of
Hor. C. 2, 10, 5; and Cic. Off. 1, 25, 89.
1540. Mettre lea points aur les i. Quit. p. 463. — Dotting one'a i'».
Prov. implying extreme exactness, derived from early 16th
cent, when the more precise copyists began dotting the i to
avoid two consecutive i't being miBtaken for t* and other
confusions.
1541. Meum est propoaitum in tabema mori,
Vinum sit appositum morientia ori;
TJt dicant quum venerint angelorum chori,
Deus ait propitius huic potatori.
Walter Map, Confeasio Oolise (de Nugis Curialium), v. 46, in
Lftt. Poems attrib. to W. Map (or Mapes), ed. T. Wright, Lond,
1841, p. 73.
In a tavern bar to die, it is my design, sir '.
Baady to my parching lips put a cup of wine, sir <
So that wben the augcl-cboirs come and find me mellow.
They may say, " The Lord liave mercy on this honest fellow ! "—Bd,
1D42 Mia yap xi\iSi.y tap oi iroift. Ariat. Eth. Nic. 1, 7, 16. — One
swallaw don't make a ipring (summer).
1543. Michel, piil che mortale. Angel divino. Ariosto, Or!. Fur. 33, 2.
— Michael, more than mortal, angel divine! Michael Angelo.
1544. Mieux vaut goujat debout qu'empereur enterrd. La Font.
(Contes), Matrone d'^phfese, fin. — A/ool on hit legt it better than
a buried emperor. Cf. Eccles. ix, 4, Melius eat canis vivua
leone mortuo — A live dog it better than a dead Uon.
1545. Mieux vaut voir un cbien enrag^, qu'un soleil chaud en Janvier.
Prov. — Better tee a mad dog thorn, a hot sail in January,
Cf. a. Inwards' Wtathcr Lore, Loud., 1898, p. 10:
In January if the sun appear,
March and April pay full dear.
And, Se Gennaio sta in eamicia, Marzo scoppi* dal riso — If January toorl:
in hit thirt-aleevet (be mild), Marrh leill biirtC tcilk UmghUr [nill be very
rough).
200 MlHI ISTIC— MIREMUB.
1546. Mihi iatic nee seritur nee metitur. Plaut. Epid. 3. 2, 80. — Thtrt J
in ntither towing Ivor reaping in thig t^air for me. It will not I
redound to my profit any way,
1547. Mihi res, non me rebua, sabjungere conor. Hot. Ep- 1, 1, 19.
My Aim's Ui rula cveiitR, not let eventa niU lat.—Ed.
1518. Hihi tarda fluunt ingmtaque t«iupor&. Hor. Bp. 1, 1,23. — Tediout
atid alow I find the lime pa«i by.
1549. Militat omais amans, et habet sua castra Cupido:
Attice, crede mihi, militat omnis amans.
Qux bello est babilia, Yeoeri quoque canvenit, utas;
Turpe senex miles, turpe senilis amor. Ov. Am. 1, 'i, 1.
Each lover'a a soldier, beliere me, Strcaoa; ■
Cupid too hu "hn camp, Tor a&ch loreir mmt B|Cht : J
Tlie beBt age for war is the best aso for Tenus; I
Old soldiers, old lorera, are both a sad sight. — Sd. I
Militie species KinoT sat; diwedita ae^es ; ^
N'an nmt hiEC timidls signu tuenda viria. Ot. A. A. 2, 23S.
Ixive is > kind of war : sluggards, depart)
1650. Mille homiiium species et rem
Velle Huum cuique est, nee v
CoiiutIi>ss [lie kinds of meD
With*aohbi3 0«-|i,aTidno
m discolor
to vivitur
of countless
another's v
hues
Pera. 5, 52
1551. Mille verisimili non fanno ur
abilities don't inoAe oiie triil/i.
vero. Prov.-
-A thoutanti p
rtA-
1552. Minima de malis. Prov. ap.
ekooit the least.
Cic. Off. 3
29,
05.— 0/ two e
viU
So also (id- ibid.), E, malis eli
to chwse the least : Ue duobis mail
Imittttio, 3,12, 3—0/ tav triU
sense, ri e\axuiTa Xijrr^or tHh ksk
ere minima oimrte
alteai/s ckmu the
w,. Avist. Etb. N
ri-Of eHU _<me o«g)U
least; and, in same
0. 2, 9, 4.
1.^53. Minus aptus acutis Naribus horum hominum. Hor. S. 1, 3, 29. —
Hardly fitted for such fiutidi'ius comjmiiy. Description of an
honest country fellow,
1554. Mira cano: Sol oucubuit; nox nulla sequuta. Wm. Camden's
Remains concerning Britain, Lond., 1870, p. 351 ("Epigrams").
— / iinii a prodigy: t/ie huh set, yet no nighl /ollmred. W. C.
adds, " He that iiiiule the verse (some ascribe it to that Giraldus)
could adore both the Sun setting and the Sun rising, when
he could so cleanly honour K, Henry II. then departed, and
K.. Richard succeeding." Xnx nulhi inciitn est is legend of Wm,
and .Mary's medal in commem. of the battle of La Hogue, 1692.
1555. Miremur te non tua. Juv. 8, 68. — Give us something to admire
in yourself, nut in yorir belmiginga. To one who boasts of his
ancestry.
MISCE— MODESTE. 201
1656. Miace atnltitiam conailiis brevem,
Dulce est desipere in loco. Hor. C. 4, 12, 27,
And be fot once unwise. While tune alloirs,
Tis aweet the fool to play, — CaningUm.
1557. Misera eat magni custodia ceasos. Juv. 14, 304. — The charge of
a grecU etlale it a miserable thing.
1558. Misericordia Domini int«r poatem et fontem. — The Lord's
mercy may be fmmd between bridge and river. W. Camden's
"Remaines concerning Britaine," 1636, p. 392 (Sect. "Epi-
taphs "), where it is ascribed to St Augustine, and accompanied
by the following imitation, composed by a "friend" of W. C,
Betwixt the stirrop sad the ground,
Mercy I askt, mercy I found.
1559. Miaeros prudentia prima reliquit. Ov. Ep. 4, 12, 47. — Prudence
i» the firtt to leave the un/ortunale. Ill lack has generally to
bear the blame of lack of prudence.
1560. Misemm est aliorum incumbers fame,
Ne collapsa mant subductia tecta columnia. Juv. 8, 76.
Doo't eupport youraeU on othen ;
If tlie columD fallB, nhere ore youT — Sluan,
1561. MuT'tt! jiv^fLova tmii'jrorqv, Frocille. Mart. 1, 28, — / hate a boon
companion until a good memory. One should not alwajra take
after-dinner amenities au pied de la lettre.
1562. Mio-io a-oif>i<rriiv otrns oix "try rroijioi. Eur. Fr. 930. — / haU the
vnse man mho it not teite in hit own affairi.
1563. Mit der Dummheit kampfen Odtter aelbat vergebens. Schiller,
Jungfr. V. Orleans, 3, 6 (Talbot loq.).— With ttvpidOy the godt
themtelvet batlie in vain.
1564. Mitis depone colla, Sicamber! incendequod odorasti; adora quod
incendisti! Qreg. Turon. Hist. Francor., Bk. 2, cap. 31 (Migne,
vol. 71, p. 227).~~Afeekly bow thy neck, Sieajnlirian / Burn what
{AoK ?iasl adortd (idols), and adore w/tal thou hatt burnt (the
Crosa) ! Speech of St Remigius to Clo'is, King of the Franks,
at his baptism at Beims, 496 a.s.
1566. Mobilium turba Quiritiura. Hor. C. 1, 1, 7. — A crowd of fickle
eilisent. Cp., Mobile (mutatur cum principe) vulgus, Claud,
IV, Cons. Hon. 302. — The fickle mob that ever takes itt cuefrotn
court. Hence, viz., from " mobile vulgus," our word Mob.
1566. Modeste tamen et circumspecto judicio de tantis viiis pronunci-
andum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnent quee non
inteUigunt. Quint. 10, 1, 26.— /« the case of such eminent men,
one thould tpaik with due circumtpection, for fear <{f damning
vAat one doet not underttand.
202 MOI !— MORIEMUE.
1667, Moi! liia-je, et c'est assez ! Com. MM^, 1, 5. — Me! I Tfply.
nntl IK 7wl that enouffhf
N^rine, faar Donndftnte, condoles wltli Medea undGF the teiTible bluw
itillicti'd i>; the flight of Jaaou.
.Mr. Dane un »i gnind rovera qua vous rMt«-f-il!
J/./'. Moi:
Ikloi, dia-je, et c'eat asaez.
Tbis
Xii, Nihilqne sapereit opibus e cantia tibi?
M'll, Medea aupereat.
\ti. Of all th; groat wealth nought ninaiiis to thuel
Mai. Medea ramains! (Aft ii. 1. 165).
1568. Mollissima fandi Tempora. Viig. A. i, 293, — T/if moat j'avtmrabU
opporlunity for spfaMng. An Opportune moment for pressing a
request.
1569. Slon kiae a, son secret, ma vie a. son myst^re. F^x Arvers,
Hontiet imite de I'italien, Heures Pcrdue.s, Paris, 1833, p. 71.—
Ml/ soul ka» its secret, my life ite myattry.
1570. Moniti meliora sequamup. Virg. A. 3, 188.- — Being adtnonislieJ,
let U9 purane a better course.
1571. Monstro quod ipse tibi possia dare ; semita certe
TranquilJa; per virtutem, patet unica vitie. Juv. 10, 363.
I tint teach
Th« blessings man by his own [Kiners may reach.
The path to peace is virtue,— tfi/wid.
1572. Monatrum horrendum, iiiforme, ingena, cui lumen ademptum.
Virg. A. 3, 658. — An awful, hu/eous, huge, inghtlesg m<maUr.
Description of Polyphemus, the Cyclops, after his one eye had
been put out by Ulysses.
1573. Mon verre n'eat pas grand, mais je bois dans men verre. A. de
Musset, La coupe et les I.evres (DMicace). — My gltias tn not large,
but I drink from, my glass. " A poor thing, but my own."
Aeclaniatiim with irhich Maria Tliercsu, ivitli hvr infant son in her arms
(aft. Jostph II,), is supfKMed to have been rweivat by tlie Hungarian Diet
at Fresburg. llth Sept. 1741, in the war with Frederick II. Hertaltl
(Trei>t«nvitz der Weltgeschiclite, Berlin, Kth ed., p. 280) classes both
words and acme among his historical niytha: the yonthful prince not
having nrrived at Pveabnrg till tni dnys later (Sept. 21). and the actual
words of the nobles, on the occasion rel'crred to, having been, "Vilaia
noitTajii et annyuiii/^M coitsixramna."
1575. Moriemur inultiel
Hed moriamur, ait. Sic, aic juvat ire sub umbras.
Virg. A. 4, 659.
^OBS. aos
Dtaih of Dido.
To die, and unrevenged I abe cried,
Yst let me die t thus, tiiug lltgo
Bejoiciog to the shades below. — ConingUyn.
And id. ibid. £, 670: Nnnquam oniDes hbdie morieiuDr innlti — JVot all
of us tn-das *kaU perish unavenged, wliich Horace (Sat 2, 8, 84) parodiei
as follons ;
Nob nisi damDoae bibimae, raoriemuT inulti.
Except ive drialc his cellar dly,
'Tie iitoin that unavenged ne Ait.— Ed,
1576. MoB8.— Death.
(L) Pallida more ecquo pulsat pcde paupenim tabemaa
Kegumque turrea. beste Sexti,
Vitte mininia brevis spem uoB vetat inchoare longam. Hor. C. 1, 1, 13.
Pale death, impartial, nalhs hia rounda : he knocks at cottage-gate
And palate- portal. Sextina, child of bliea t
How should a martars ho[>e9 be long, when short bis being's date!
(li.) Snb tua purpurei venicnt vestigia regea
Deposito lum, tnrba cum paupere mixti.
Omnia mors ii^quat. Claud. Uapt. Proa. 2, 300.
Kings in th; train shall come, their purple robes
And state put otT, mixed with the common hord:
Death Icvela all. —jSa.
oQ le chanme le coavre
X barriSres du Louvre
N'en d<'fend pas nos roie. MalherW, Ode ii ilu P^rier.
The poor cannot evade beneath their thatch
The law of earthly things;
Nor can the guard that at the Louvre keeps watch
Save from death's grasp our kings. — Ed,
(iv.) Nee forma (etsninra, aut cuiquam est fortuna porennia :
LoDgiOB aut propioB, mors sua quemque manet. Prop. 2, 2S (21 ), C7.
Beauty mnat fade ; fortune baa but its day:
Death, aoon or late, claims each cue for its prey. — Ed.
(v.) Tibi crescit omne
Et quod occasus videt, et quod ortus.
Parce venturia; tibi, Mors, parunur;
Sen. Here. Fur. S70.
Thine, Death, ia all that lives and grows,
Or in the east, or in the west.
We come, we come ! for thee we're droat,
And haatcn fast tboogb thou delay;
With life's first hour gins life's decay. — Ed.
(vi.) Miremur periiise homines! monuments fatiscunt:
Mora etiam saiis nominibusque venit. Auson, &[4kt. 8G, B. —
Can you vxmdcr that mm periih, urlien even their monuments faUto pitcut
Death coma even to marblet, and ebme interiplion$.
MOBS.
iittA is tkt I
(vii.) Mors ultima lincB i^rnm rat, Hors. Ep. 1, 16, 79. — DealA
furOicat limit of human vicimnlwU. (viii.) Mora sola fatetur QuantuU
aint liommmu cor^mecula. Jut. 10, 172. — Dtath atone pnmes Aow puny it
the kitmim frame. Originalij' caid of Aluiaiider the Great. Hscaalsy
quotes ths line of Lout! XIV,, whose stature, rapntai tall dniiiig his life-
time, n-u digoorered on the exhumation of Iiia bodf (in the First Berolo'
tioD) not to havB exceeded S ft. 8 iii, {Easaii oit Mirabeav). (It.) Dnloe et
det^onm oat pro patria luori. Bar. C. 3, 2, 13. — It ia twtet aiut honmiTahU
to die for one'e coiaUry. Of, fortunata mora, quw aatunu debita, pro
patria eat potiBaimuni reddita ! Cic. Phil. H, 112, ii.—Bappn ia the death
mhieh, though, due to mUiire, it ehttrfully turrcndtred for the lalcK of oiWt
coKidry. (x, ) Ojitiina mora pu-ca qnie venit apta die. Prop. 3, 6, 18, —
That deaut ii beet lehich arrivte opportunely and tooH. (xi.) Qaeai di
diligunt, Aitolescens moritur, dum valet, seutit, aapit. Plaut. Baccfa. 4, 7,
IB, — Whom the godt tare diet young, wkile hit ttrength and ttntet ana
/aailliet are in their fall vigtruT. Cp. Men, BU Fallena, p. 89!. dv oj eitl
^iXoiis-ui ireOniiaiti nioi — Jfhom the aodt love diet young, Bvroii aaja
(Childe Harold, 4, lOS), "Heaven gives hia bTourites early deatb."
{lii.) Optanda mora eat, sine metu mortis mori. Sen, Troad. 870,^rial
death iaio be dairrd vihiihii/reefnna all frar of death. (itUi.) Hortesi
optare. malum ; timers, pejns. Aufl. Sap. (Periander, 3). — To vrith/ar deatk ,
ii bad: to fear it, Vartt. 1
(xiv, ) Las d'espjrer, ot de me plaiodre
Hi-a Muses, dea Graiida, et du Sort,
C'est icy que j 'attends la Mort,
Saua la desirer, iiy la oraindie. F, Majnsrd.
CeasiriB to how, or to aecase
The court, or fortune, or the Muac;
The call of death 1 wait for here,
AVithout desire and without fear. — Ed,
*.• These last lines, which will be found in tbe <ViX(« of Proaiier Blanche-
main's ed. of Majnard's Philandre (Geneve, Gay, 1887, p. xviii), are said
to have iHtn iiiecribed over Maynard's study door, after a last ineffectual lisit
to Court during the Kegeucy, 1644. Variants of the second and third lines
are given in Harbin's Reeueil dct plus belles piices, etc., h vols., Paris, 1692,
(vol. 2, p. 314a); and in Deslandea' JUJtcxiom sur lee grands hommes qui ae
soni motit en plaiaaiitatil, Rochefort, 1755, p. 38.
(xvii.) Morte ningia nietuenila senectus. Juv. 11, 45. — Old age is more to be
dreaded than death, (xviii.) Mors mtsera tion est, aditus ad mortem est
miser. Ribb, e< IncerL ineertor, 109 (i, 307).—/' '"» not dtath tchich is
jcretehtd, but the approach to it. (xii.) ri yap dunti' w«: aiirxfor, dXX'
alaxp^t Bartir. Menaiid. Monoat. .104. — thnth is hii sliamt, but shaiaefully
to die. (xx.) Nihil sic revociit a jietwito, qnain frequens mortis mcditatio.
St Aug. Lib. exhort, isie), in Laugius, p. 7S2 — Nothing pretervet a man
from sin so much as frequent mfditation o» death, (xxi.) Mourir n'est
rien. o'eat notre derniure lieurc!. Se.laine, Lc Deaerteur, 2, 2.— Music
by V. A. MonKigiiy. Drama in tliree acta, ]>roduced at the Comedie
Italienne. March tl, 1769 [Alexis sings). — To die is nothing: 'tis but our
loil hour.
M0RTALE8— MtJLIER CUPIDO. 206
{xiii.) Henrem I'mcODnu, qui a'est bien seen cooDBltre,
II De Toit pas de maik mourir plus qv'k naftre:
II 8 en va comme U eat venq.
Mail Iielul que U mort foit une horreor extreme
A qui meurt de tous trop connu,
Et trop peu connu de no; meHDe,
Jean nea&ault, CEnvtes divers, etc., par 1b
aienr D. U., Paris (Ribou), 1670, 12ino. — Sappy the man who, thrmgK
wnknoum to otken, baa learnt to know himielf well: ht thinks no viore of
dying tiian of being bom; he dt^rU at he tame, Bui, alaa! vihal a
horror death praenls to lAe man who, though too teell known to the world,
it bat little known to himeelf! (xxiiiO Mort«m aliquid ultra est! Vita, si
capia« mori. Sen. Agam. 996. — Electraloq.: Iititere tznything (^er deoAl
^gistheuB. Vi3, life, if you detire to dit. (iiiv.) Acerba aemper et
immatura raors eorum, qui immortale aliquid paraJlt. Plin. Ep. 6, G. —
The deaOa of those ni«n who haiie some immortal work in hand, always
lecvu cruelly prtmalUTe.
1577. Mortales inimicitias, Bempitemas amicitias. Cic. Rab. Post. 12,
32. — Ltl oar enmities be short-lived, mit friendahipi eternal.
1578. Hortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum aennoDum st«t honos et gratia vivax. Hor. A. F. 68.
Han's workB must perish ; how should words evade
The general doom, and flourish nndeca^ed ? — Coningtan.
1579. Mortatium rerum miaera beatitudo. Boeth. de Cons. 2, 4. — The
miserable bletsedneM attendiiig hufoan affairs.
1580. Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis,
Componene manibuaque mauus, atque oribua ora,
Tonnenti genua. Virg. A. 8, 485.
He chained the living to the dead ;
Hand joined to hand7 and face to face,
In noisome, pestilent embrace. — Conington.
Often ap^ied bj Keble, so Caid. Newman relates, to the position of the
Church 01 EugUud, locked in the desdlj embrace of an ErastUn Stat«.
F0y Tears at East Brent, etc., ed. L. E. Denison, Load., 1902, p. S37.
15dl. Mortui non mordent. Chil, p. 473 ("Matedicentia"). — Deadmtn
do not bite. Tr. of a aayi^ of Theodotua of Chios, reported by
Plutarch (Pomp. 77, fin.; Vitw, p. 787), vwpovs ov Sicwiv.
1582. Mourir pour la patrie,
C'eat le sort le plua bean, le plus digne d'envie.
Dumas (pire) and Aug. Maquet, "Chevalier de Maiaon
Rouge " (1847), Act 5, fin. Af uaic by Alph. Vamey. — To die
for one's country is the grandest and most enviable lot of all.
Refrain of the "Chorua of the Oirondina," borrowed (with
change of mouront to mourir) from the Boland d Soneevaux
(worda and music) of Rouget de Liale, author of the
" Uarseillaiae."
1583. Mnlier cupido quod dicit amanti,
Id veoto et rapida acribere oportet aqua.
Cat. 70, 3. — What a vxtman tays to her lover, ought to bt
torittm on the windt, or on water. Fleeting vowa and profesaions.
MULIER PROFECTO— MULTI, INQUAM.
lo84. Mulicr profecto nata ant ex ipsa mora. Plant. Mi], 4, 7, 9. —
Woman cerlainlif is the offtpring o/tardineag itaelf.
1585. Mulier quum sola cogitat male cogitat. Syr, 335.— J woman
who ihiiikt aiorie, thinlen o/misehif/.
1586. Mulier recte olet, ubi nihU olet. Plaut. Most. 1,3, 116.— J twma«
amelh steeelett when »he smells of' nothing.
1587. Multa' terrioolia linguie, coaleetibuH una, or, HoXXal juv Ovj^tois
■j'AuJTT.ii, fiia 8' deavdrouriv. Henry F. Gary.- TAe inAabitanU
of e'lrlh have mnny langua<fe», those of heaven liave but out.
jlotto written for the " Polyglot Series " of the ScripturoB of
H. Bagster & Bona.
1 588. Multa fero ut placeam genus Irritabile vatuin, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 10!
Much I eiiduce indetd (pfrhap* jou know it},
To please the irritable gtnuf poet. — Ed.
1589. Multa ftTunt anni vementes commoda secum;
MultH recedentea adimtmt. Hor. A. P. 17S.
^■>!ic8, S8 they come, bring blessings in their train :
Yi.itre, Hs llu'V fi", K.ltL' Mi'Bsini;.-^ Imck ni^Fiin. —Coniiijl.in.
1590. Multa petentibus
Desunt muha. Bene eat cui Deus obtutit
Parca, quixl satis est, raanu. Hor. C. 3, 16, 42.
I
Wl
lo much require will alwaya wuut.
'Ti!
! best if, just wliut life dfiuatids,
H-i,
iv'n furnisli us with B])ariiig IiiluiJb
1591. Multa quiiiem scripsi; sed que; vitjosa putavi
Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. Ov. T. 1, 10, 61.
Literary Currrclions,
I've written much ; but wlmt I tbought to blame
1 thrtw, curreclivtly, into the llanie.
1592. Multa renaacentur quie jam cecidere, cadentque
Quie nunc sunt in honoi-e vocabula, si volet usus,
Quem penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi.
Hor, A. P. 70.
Yes, words long faded may again revive ;
And words uia^ fade now blooniiiif; and alire,
If usage wills it so, to whom belongs
Tlie mil' aud law, the governnipnt of tongiiea. — Coninglan.
1593. Multi Coinmittunt eadem diverso crimina fato,
Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema. Juv. 13, 103.
Men the same ciiniea commit with varying end ;
Aud some s scaffold, some a throne a.s<MaS.—Ed.
1594. Multi, inquam, sunt, Lucili, qui non donant, aed projiciunt; non
voco ego tiberalem, pecunia; suie iratum. Sen. Ep, 120, 9.
There are maiiy rvho do not give, hut throic away; I dmi't call a
man liberal wAo is angry with his motuy.
MULTI8— NACH.
15dS. Multis ille bonis flebilie occidit;
Kulli flebilior quam tibi, Yirgili. H'
Byn,
By
1596. Multos ezpei-imur ingratos, plures facimua. Sen. Ben. 1, 1, init.
— Wejind many wngratefid; we make more.
1597. Multos in »umina pericula misit
Tenturi timor ipse mali. Fortissimua ille est
Qui promtuH metuenda pati, si cominus instent,
Et differre potest. Lucan. 7, 104.
True Courage.
Hany'a the mortal vhom tbs very dread
or coming ill baa into danger aped.
But bravest be who, prompt to meet bia fate.
Can face the shock, or can with patience wait. — Ed.
1598. Multum non multa, or, Non malta sed maltuni. — ifuc/i, not many
things.
Frov. quoted by Plin. £p. 7, 9, init., "Ainitt enim mtiltDm legendum
esae, non multa" — 'Tia taidice ought to rtad muck (intently), rather tkan
many things. Multa inngia quam multorum leotione formanda mens.
Quiut. 10, 1, 59. — The miitd m beUer formed by elott appliaiti(m to one
author than bg reading a number qf different authi/r). The sayiug, 'Timeo
vimm nnius libri ' (or, " Cave hominetu unius libri "), I fear (or, beaare of)
the man of one book, is used either of a student of this kind, or of a man
who is for ever poaing; opponents with the authority of his sole and favourite
writer, and is unresa in any otlier work.
1599. Marranum hie, atavos et avorum aotiqua sonantem
Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos.
Virg. A. 12, 529.
HarrsDue too, whose boastful tongue
With biKh-bom airea and grandairee rung.
And pedterees of long renown
Throngb LatiiiD monarchs banded down. — Coninglon.
1600. Nach Kaaossa gehen wir nicht — We are not going to Canoasa.
Bismarck in Parliament, May U, 1872.
Canoasa is a oaatle now in miiia near Begffio Emilia, where in Jan.
1077, the Emperor Henry IV. did three day? penance, barefoot, bare-
headed and in the snow, Ijefore Gregory VII. [Hildebrand) would grant
him abaolatiou. The phrase was used at tbe beginning of the Kulturkanlpf
contest with the Papacy (1872), Bismarck implying that the revived
Grennan Empire would not surrender so abjectly to the Papal claims as it
had eight hondrad years before. In 1886, B. praotioally swallowed hia o' —
208 NAM GENUS— NASCENTES.
1601. Nam genua, et proavos, et qii» non fecimua ipsi,
Vix ea nostra voco. Ov. M. 13, 140.
For birth and linenge and all sucli renowu,
lipqueathed, not made, can. scarce be oallod our own. — £d.
160:^. Nam jam nou domuB occipiet te li»ta, neque uxor
Optuma, nev dulces occurrent oscula iiati
Prseripere, et tacita pectua dulcediiie tangent. Lucr. 3, 907.
A Father's Ue-Uh.
tso more ehull thy family welcome thee home,
Nor around tli^e thy vri^ and sweet little oneg come;
All clamouriDg joyous to auatcli the Snt kUs,
TraDsporting thy boaoiti vitb eiqllisite bliss. — Ed.
1603. Nam necgue divitibus coutingunt gaudia soils,
Nee Wxit male qui natua moriensque fefellit. Hor.Ep. 1,17,9.
.Toys do not happen to the rich alone.
Nor he lit'd ill, that livtd aiOd died unknown,— Si.
1604. Nam nunc mores nihil faciuat quod licet, nisi quod lubet. Plaut.
Triu. 4, 3, 26. — Society runaadM/a taket wo aaxMnt of uAat ti d
ri;/kt, but only ofiohal U agreeahU.
1605. Nam quK inscitia est Advorsum stiraulum calces ! Ter. Phorm.
1,2,27. — What folly 'tis to kick agahiat the pricks! Of. Si
stimulos pugnis ccedis, manibua plua dolet. Plaut. True. 4, 2, o5.
— If you fight Ike goad with your figls, so much the worse for
your knuckles. Evil is oft«n only aggravated by useless op-
position,
1606. Nam quum magna mal;e supereat audacia causee,
Creditur a multis fiducia. Juv. 13, 109.
Urge a l:ail can.te with lionudless impudence.
And 'twill 1)1" thought hy maciy inoocenoe.- — SI.
1607. Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia
Violandum est: aliis rebus pietat^ra colas.
CiBsar ap. Cie. Off, 3, 21, 82.
A tr, of Eur. Phiuci. 524 (Eteooks loii.):—
iron
Thei
■yip dSocfO' xfi>l, TupayylSos
■.nrar aSLUfXr. r&Wa S' tiiat^i
e mual break the law, then
«n had best excuse; h\it, e.
Tip.
ff.- Xpti-.
for a oro
wn
'. the gods. -
-Ed.
lines
were
often
on Cits
lar'!^ [il>« '
(so' Cicero
says) when
aiming
sujireme [wwer,
1608. Nam tua res agitur pai-ies quum proximus ardet;
Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. Hor. Ep, 1, 18, 84.
Xo time for sleeping witli a lire next door \
Neglect such things, tliey only blaze tlie more. — Coningttm.
1609, Nascentes morimur, finiaque ab engine pendet, Mauil. Astr, 4, 16.
— We are born but to die, and our end joins on to the heginniiig.
In bia metrical version of the " Imitation," Corneille has, in Bk. 2,
cap. 1'2, 1. 1657, "Cbaque instant de la vie est uo ]ias vers la mort"; a
NATALES— HATURA. 209
line which, about twenty years later (1670), be raproduoed in liis " heroic
oomedv " of TUe ct Birinice, 5, 1. Voltaire inserted the sentiment in his
Ftte in BJMbat (17S5), " L'insUnt oil nous □aisaona est un pu van la
mort"; and, linallT, Delavigna, in hta Ltmit XI (1832), makea Nemoora
«ay to S. Francis de Pan! (1,9), "Chaque pas dans la vie eat an paa vera
la mort." Aler. pp. 377-8.
1610. Natalee grate numerast ignoBcb amicial
Lenior et melior tie accedente senectal Hor. Ep. 2, 3, 210.
Si^m of Improvi-inait.
D'ye keep yonr birthdays thankrully t for^ve \
Grow gentler, better, every day you live I — Ed,
1611. Natio comceda est. Ridesi meliore cachinno
Concutitur: flet, si lacrymas coniipexit amici,
Neo dolet. Igniculum brumie ei tempore poscae,
Accipit endromidem : si dixeris, .^Istuo, sudat.
Non aumuB trgo pares. Juv. 3, 100.
Grtelia.
The race are actors born. Smile, and ^our Greek
Will laugli until tlie teare nui down hia oheek.
Ke'U weep as soon if he observe a friand
In tears ; but feele no grief. For fire you send
In winter, straight his overcoat he geta;
And, if you cry " Mow hot it la!" he eweata.
We are not therefore equal. — Ed.
1612. Natura abborret vacuum. Rabelais, 1, H.^Nature abhon a
1613. Natura 11 fece, e pol roppe la stampa. Ariosto, Orl. Fnr. 10, 84.
Nature broke the monld
In nhieb she cost him, after roahioning
Her work. — lUte.
Said originally of Zerbiuo, Duca di Boscia. the handsome son of tlie K.
of Scotland, it nae been applied to Kapbsel and otheis, as, t.g., ^y Lord
Byron in hia Moncdy on the Death of Sheridan, 117:
Sighing that nature formed but one ancb man.
And broke the die— in moulding Sheridan.
1614. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. Jacques Tiasot,
Diaeoura vMtable de la Vie etc. du Giant Thmtobonu, Lyon,
1613; reprinted in Ed. Foumier's Varidtia hial. el luUrairea,
Paris, 1855-63, vol. 9, p. 247. — Nature in her operations do4g not
proceed by Uapa. All is gradual, continuoua, progressive.
Tiaaot is quoting an old and well -established axiom in phyaics. ' ' Oper-
atur uatura," he says, "qaantum et quamdiu potest, sans neant moina
(aire auoun aanlt ab extremia ad sxtrema. Natura enim !□ operationibu*
an^ etc," ul npra. His contemporary, Sir E. Coke, applies it to law:
"Natoranon facit aaltus, itaneolex." Cokt upon LialtUm, pp. 238b, 239.
— Law, like nature, doei not proceed by leapt. Leiboitz (Nonv. Easais, ed.
S. BontTOQX, Paris, 1886, p. 136) Ba3?s, "C'est tine de me* grandei
mazimea et des plus verifies, qae la nature no fait Jamais dea sauts."
linnaua (Philosopb. Botan., Stockholm, p. 27, Sect. 77) follows suit with
"Primtun et nltimum hoc in botanicis desideratom eat, Matura mm faeit
214
NE FAUT-IL— NEMO MATHEMATICUS.
4
9 lUU).
La Font. {L'Ane et le
:e S/our powers uiululi/, if you o»m
1647. Ne fautril que daibfirorl
La cour en coniteillers foiBOnae:
Est-il beeoin d'exA;ut«rT
L'on ne rencontre plus peraonne.
Lu Font. 2, ■! (Conseil dee
Have pUug to )>e diecusBed t Ofcourse,
Then coiiusellors abound.
SliouJiI plana resolved bu put iu force?
Then no one's to be found.— £W.
n point notre talent,
ferions rien avec grdce
petit Chien), 4, ^.—Drn'tft^
at a graceful ^ect.
1649. Negiigere quid de se quisque sentiat, nou solum arrogantia eat,
sed oranino dissoluti. Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99.— To ht cartUas vf
■what jieraona think of yon, it iiot mereU/ a tiutrk of prMumptum,
but of an utterly condoned character. ;
1650. Nella chiesa j
Co' santi, ed in tavema co' gbiottoni. Dant«, Inf. 22, 11. — \
In church vdlli Haints, nnil in tavrrri with gluttons. Your company
wiil correspond with the place.
1651. Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita. Dante, Inf. 1, 1. — "/n
the midway of our mortal life." — Gary. Opening words of the
Divine Comedy, marking its date of composition — the thirty-
lifth year of the poet's age, 1300 a.d.
1652. Nel militare, il superiore ha sempre ragione, ma epecialissi-
mamente poi quaiido ha torto. Paulo Fambri, II Caporal di
■ settimana, 3, 1 3. — In tlie army the superior officer w invariably
right, more particularly when he i» wrong.
1653. Nemo do'tus unquam . . . mutationem consilii incoDstanttam
dixit ease. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 3. — Ko sensible man ever impuUd
inconsistency Ui another for changing hit mind.
1654. Nemo enim est tam s<
Cic. Sen. 7, 24.— A'n
year more.
1655. Nemo Iceditur i:
..(/.
s the subject of
Olympias, fwttiif'd iroi S
Irtpot rspa^d^si 3un)i
sen/ ^M wtuil I v:rote ij
kimae//no lerong.
1656. Nemo malua felix. J
Chil. p. 231.— A'o inan is injured
iwn worst enemy.
treatim! uddreaMtd by St Chrysoatom to
py^ia^B wpunpi, #ti toy iavroy ovk diuouvTa oiMi
I F.|i. Bd Olympiad. 4, g 4 (Migue, iii. SOG).—/
■ilay^that no cnic can hana the man who doet
—No wicked n
be happy.
1667. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. Juv,6, 662.—
Ho mathfrnatician is thought a genius until he is condemned. A
■aying which would apply both to Galileo and to Dr Colenao.
NEMO ME— NE PUERO. 215
1958. Nemo me impune lacessit. — No one provokes me with impunity.
Motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all the Scottish regiments,
and the characteristic epigraph of the Scotch people**'' Wha
daur meddle wi' me ? " Over the entrance to Holyrood it is
'' lacesstft.''
1659. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nee funera iietu
Faxit. Cur 1 Volito vivu' per ora virom.
Enn. ap. Cic Tusc. 1, 15» 34.
Inscription for his own Butt,
Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone.
On lips of men I liye, and flutter on. — Ed,
1660. Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Plin. 7, 40, 2. — No man
is fvise ai all times,
1661. Nemo propheta acceptus est in patri& suft. Vulg. Luc. 4, 24.—^
No prophet is accepted in his own country,
1662. Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, curat: quum omnibus posmt
contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli. Sen. Ep. 22, 13. — No
one cares how well he may live, but how long: a thing which it is
impossible to count upon, while the other is toithin every on^s reach.
"Npn quamdiu, sed quam bene,*' — Motto (formed from above)
of Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, bro. of the Prince Consort.
1663. Nemo solus satis sapit. Plant. Mil. 3, 3, 12. — No man is sfuf-
Jiciently wise by himself. We all stand in need of friendly advice.
1664. Ne musca quidem. Suet.Dom.3. — Not even a fly, Domitian.was
80 fond of fly-catching that he could not be said to be *' alone,"
if a fly remained alive in the room. (2.) Natus nemo. Plant.
Most. 2, 1, 55. — Not a living creature. Perfect solitude.
1665. NC0V9 ^rAov9 irotcuv, Aokrrc, tQv irakaidv firi eirikavOdvov, Apostol.
12, 1. — While you are making new friends, my good fellow, donH
forget the old ones,
1666. N^ioi, ovfic uroo-tv oa-i^ rrkiov iJ/xmtv iravrh^, Hes. Op. et D. 40. —
Fools, they know not how much more the half is tluin the whole.
Said to his bro. Perses, urging him to settle a dispute amicably
without going to law. Half of the estate would be better than
the whole after the costs of the trial had been deducted.
1667. Ne puero gladium (commiseris), Chil. p. 176; or, Mrj 7rat8i
/idxaipav. Prov. ap. Stob. 43, 136. — Don*t put a knife into a
ehilds hand. Don't entrust the inexperienced with power.
^ One of mv earliest recollections is the explosion of a large loaded horse-
piiitol which a maid put into my hands as a suitable plaything, and the
terror of my mother on hearing the report. Erasmus (Cnil., ut supra) tells
of a Mendicant Friar who preached before Henry VII. on the morals of
princes with considerable freedom, and of whom the king afterwards re-
marked, Videbatur furiosi roanibus commissus gladins — He was like a
madman with a sword in his hand.
216 NEQTJAM— NESSUN.
166S. Nequam illud verbum 'at, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit. Plaut.
Trin. 2, 4, 38. — That expreation, " Good wiehei," ie idle without
good derde.
1669. Nequc enim lex lequior ulla est
Quuni necis artificee arte perire sua. Ov. A. A. I, 655.
This it tli« juBtast Inw tfant Hearen imparts,
That munierers shmtld dia by their own arts, — Sd.
1670. Neqiic foMniaa, amiswi jiudicitia, alia abnuerit. Tac. A. 4, 3. —
Onfe a woman ha» lo»t her chaMity, she witl rejute nothing,
Cf . Ego ilium periisse duco, nui quidem pei-iit pudor. Plant. Bacch.
3, 'A, 81. — / count him loH taho has lost all tms', of ukamt.
leTl.Nequc mala vel bona qu« vulgus putct. Tac. A. 6, 32. — The
public is no real judge ofiohat is good or bad.
1672. Neque quies gentium sine armis, neqae aniia sine stipuodiis, neque
stipeadia sine tributis haberi queunt. Tac. H. 4, 74. — Inter-
Tintional peace eatiTWt be maintained without aiiniet; armia mutt
be paid, and t/te pay requires taxatioJt.
1673. Nervos belli pecunism. Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 6. — Money nietket tK«
ginewa of war.
Cr. Libaniaa, orat. 46 (vol. ii. p. 479, Ed. Reiskr), rs nvpa roi woUiao
— The Hnrma of war; and Rabtlais, 1, 46, Lcs uerfs d«8 bntailles aont les
njcunes— CojA' is the giuars of ballli-it. Diog. Ucrt. 4, 7, 48, ascribes to
Bion the saying, rot iXourw, nvpa. xpayfidriay — Mmwy U Oic lineua of
affairs: and, Vedigalia Jienos esxe ivipnhliea, Cie. Wan. 7, 17.
1674. Neacio qua nabile solum dulcedine captos
Ducit, et iinmemores non ainit esse sui. Ov. Kp. 1,3, 35.
Home, Siceet Home.
There's a magical cliarm in tint land orour liirth.
That nitraiices beyond every region of earth :
Its spell is ujHin UB where'er we may roam.
And forbids us to dim tlic awect image of home. — ErI.
1676. Neacire autem quid antea quam natus aia accident, id est semper
esse pueruni. Quid enim est letas bominis, nisi memoria renim
veterum cum auperiorum a;tate contexiturl Cic. Or. 34, 120. —
To be unacquainted with events which took place be/ore our birth
w always to remain a child. Intelligent existence loses its meaning,
without the aid of history to bring recent events into direct con-
tinuity with l/ie past.
1676. Neacis tu quaui meticuloaa res sit ire ad judicem. Plaut. Mofit.
5, 1, 53. — Vou don't know trhnt a /riijhl/id thing it is to go to law,
1677. Neasun maggior dolore
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria. Dante, Inf. 5, 121.
[fmwcfw-n da Rimini) There is iio mater woe
Than in the hour of misery to recall
The happy days of yore. — Ed.
NE SUPRA. 217
The words form the motto of Byron's Corsair, and are referred to
in "LocksleyHaU":
This is tmth the poet sings,
That a sorrow's crown of sorrows is remembering happier things.
Dante took the sentiment from Boethius (De Ck>ns. Phil., 2, Prosa, 4),
In omni adversitate fortunsB infelicissimum genus est infortnnii fnisse
felicem — 0/all reverses of fortune, the unhappiest is that of the man who has
once been happy. Chancer, of course, copied from ** Boece " in his Troylus
and Oremda, 8, 1626:
For of fortune's sharpe adversite,
The worst kind of infortune is this,
A man that hath been in prosperite.
And it remember when it passed is.
The following may also be consulted: (i.) Super flumina Babylonia illic
sedimus et flevimus, quum recordaremur Sion. Vnlg. Ps. 137, 1. — By the
teaters of Babylon, etc. : also, ''Jerusalem remember^ in the days of her
miseries all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old " (Lam. 1,
7, A. V. ): and. Duplex enini illos acceperat tedium et gemitus cum memoria
prseteritomm. Vulg. Sap. 11, 18. — A double affliction came upon them, and a
groaning for the rememhrance of the ^ past, (ii.) Miserum istuc verbum et
pessomum 'st, Habuisse, et nihil habere. Plant Ru'd. 5, 2, 84.—^ miserable
and hateful expression that — I had, but have not, (iii.) Nihil est enim tarn
miserabile quam ex beato miser. Cic. Part Or. 17, bl .— Nothing so miserable
as the wretmed who have once been happy, (iv. ) * * Nihil infelicius quam fuisse
felicem," says Matt. Paris (Chron., vol. ii. p. 611, Rolls Ser., 1874), recording
the jeers of King John's evil counsellors after he had signed Magna Charta:
"Fuisti rex, nunc fex: fuisti maxim us, nunc minimus. Nihil infelicius,"
etc. (v. ) II ben passato k la presente noia. Tasso, Aniinta, 2, 2. — Happiness
in the past is the sorrow of the present, (vi. ) Jean Bertant, in his Chanson,
" Lee cieux inexorables," has (st. 7),
Felicity passee
Qui ne pent revenir,
Tonrment de ma pensee.
Que n'aije en te perdant, perdu le souvenir?
Past hapuiness, — days that can ne'er come again !
(Tnou torment of my thoughts)
When I lost you, ah 1 why did your memory remain f — Ed.
And (vii. ) Alfred de Musset exclaims in Le Saule,
£coute, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur,
Qu'un souvenir heureux dans les jours de malheur.
Hear, dying one, hear! there is no greater sadness
Than in grief to remember the past days of gladness. — Ed.
»
1678. Ne supra crepidam sutor judicaret; quod et ipsum in proverbium
venit. Plin. 35, 1 0, 85. — "-4 cobbler should stick to his hist " — a
saying that has passed into a proverb.
When a cobbler, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of
Apelles* painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leff, the artist
checked nim with the rebuke here quoted. It is often said of those who
offer opinions on subjects with which they are not professionally acquainted.
Supra plantam ascendcre (or etfagari) is another form of the saying, see Val.
Max. 8, 12; and Ammian. Marcellinns, 28, 1, 10. The youxiger PUny (Ep.
1, 10) says, De pictore, sculptore, fictore, nisi artifex jndicare . . . non
potest — None but an artist is qualified to criticise a painter, sculptor or
Statuary.
318 NE TE— NIHIL EST, ANTIPHO. "
1679. Xe te longia tuubagibus ultra
Quam aatis est murer.
Hor. Eji. 1, 7, 82, — To make a io7tg »tory short.
1680. Neu regio foret ulla suis animanlibua orbo,
Astra tenent cteleste soluni, forinwque deorum. Ov. M. 1, 72.
Cri-ation nowhere lacks inhnbitanto:
Heaven hns its atai's. and moving ahnpei of gods. — Kd.
1681. Niolit groaseren Vorteil wiiaat' icli zu ne&nen
AIh dpH Feindea Verdienat erkennen. Goothe,SpriehwortIich,2,
p, 337. — / know no greater gain than to reouyniie an tnemy'i worth.
1683, N'ichtH halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. Wieland, Oberon, £.
30, 1. — -To do Tiol/ting by haivea i« the way ofnoiUe lOnU.
1683. Nichts ist danemd als der Wechsel. Ludw. Biime, Itede atifJtan
i'ajil. Coll. Works, 1, 313. — itothiity it pirmanent except clianga.
Taken an motto by Heine for Iiis Harzreise (1 824). Buchm.p. 240.
1684. Nicbt^ ist hdher zu Bchatseo, ala der Wert dea Ta^es. Ooethe,
SprUche in Prt»a, Bth. VI., No. 037, p. Ufl (Hempel's od.).—
Notliing should be valued viore hiyhly Ihaii the value uf a tingle
day, Cf, Wa.s alier ist deiiie Pdichtl l.'ie Furderuiig de.i
Tages. Id. ibid.— Il7in( is thy duty? Tint clain^a ,/ riich day.
1685. NichtHwiirdig ist die Nation, die niclit
Ihr Allea freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. Schiller, Jungfr. v.
Orleans, 1, 5 (Duriois loq.). — I'mvorthy U tice nation t/tat does not
yladly stake its all for its honour.
1686. Niliil ad Andromaehen. Tert. Pudic. cap. 8, n. 65.— rAia ha»
nothing to do with Andromache. Beside the question.
Prov. taken from tlie ancient ata^e, in uliich tli« [laiitonjinie acted the
words delivered liy the nciter. 1 f Tiis iraperwinatiou was poor or inappro-
liTiato. it wtu »aid to liave "nothine to do tvitii " the character repreBented,
Similar cxpressionB are Kihil ad Bacditim, nihil ad veraum, nihil ad rem
{srt Chil. pp. 173-4), "II meaning Not lo Iht point, irrelevant.
1687. Nihil cum ftdibua uraculo. Cell. Piwf. \9.-~Jackdawg have no
busineii* with a lute. Ignoramuses liave nothing to do with poetry.
1688. Nihil enini legit, quod non excerpei'et. Dicere etiain solebat,
nullum esne Hbrum tani malum, ut non aliqua parte prodeaset,
Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 10, — I/e never read a book without making extracts
from it. He aUo used lo say, t/iat no book was ao had but what
gome part of it might be of use. Said of the elder Pliny.
1689. Nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum. Hor. C. 2, 16, 27. — U7imix(d happiness is not to
be found in this uvrU.
1690. Nihil eat, Antipho, Quin male narrando poMsit depravarier, Ter.
Phorm. 4, 4, 15. — A'o tale so yoo<l, vuj Anttjilio, but can be spoilt
i' t/ie telling.
NIHIL EST ESIM— NIHIL TURPIU8. 219'
1691. Nihil estenim simul et inveatum, et perfeotum. CicBrut. 18,70.
— Nothing i» ever invented oad brought to perfoetioH at once. This
IB alflo a maxim in English law.
1692. Nihil est fiincios illo:
Non fuit Autolf ci tam piceata manus. Uart. 9, 59, 3.
It is tb« gr«tiUat thief the world a'irltn«w;
Autoljcus had not Buch hsDda of glae. — Ed,
1693.Kihil est hireutius illia. Ov. T. 2, 259.— Nothing omt be more
rugged. Said of the "Annals " of Rome, as a piece of reading.
1694. Nihil est miserum nisi quum pntea. Booth. Cona. 2, 4. — Nothing
M miaerable, if you don't thittle it to.
1699. Nihil est qnod credere de se
Non possit^ qaum laudatur dis ceqiia potestaa.
Juv. 4, 70.— rAern it nothing that he (the Emp. DomitdMi)
ujould not believe of himaelf, when he u JUutered at being the
equal of the gode.
1696. Nihil hie nisi carmina deannt. Tirg. E. 8, C7. — Nothing it want*
ing here but a tong.
1697. Nihil otiosum ... in Scripturis divinis. Origen, Comment, in
Ep. ad Komanofi, Lib. I. cap. 1, 8. — I/oly Senpture never tue*
her tcorde idly, i.«., without some special meaning. Said of the
slight difference to be observed in 8t Paul's "Salutations" to
the various churches, compared with that which he addresses to
the Church of Rome.
1698. Nihil aub sole novum. Vnlg. £ccles. 1, 10. — Th«re is nothing
new under the tun.
1699. Nihil tam absurde dici potest quod non dicatur ab aliquo philo-
sophorum. Cie. Div. 2, 119. — There it nothing too ahaurd for a
philotopher to utter,
1700. Nihil tam difficile 'at, quin qunrendo investigari possiet.
Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8.
NothiDg so hard but lewab will find it out Herrick, Setk and Find.
1701. Nihil tam munitum, quod non expngnari pecunia possit. Cio.
Verr. 1, 2, 4, — Nothing to ttronglg fortified but tehat money can
capture it.
1702. Nihil turpins est quam grandis natu senex, qui nullum alind
habet argumentum, quo ae probet diu vixisse, praeter ntatem.
Sen. Tntnq. 3, T. — Nothing more deapicahie than <wn old man,
who hat no other token to produce of hit long l^e, except hit
yeart.
On tho dUtinotion betweaa adTknce in yem uid correaponding moral <ot
intellectual} progress, many authors may be cited. PlSiiit. Trin. 2, 2, 8S,
my*, Non Mate, renun Ingenio adipiacitur sapientia — Wifdom doe* mU
eonu vtiOt ytart, hut ty atvdy. Cio. San. 18, 02, Non cini, non nii;N
230 NIL ADMIKARI—NIL ERIT. ■
repento auctoritstom arriperc poBsvuit; sed honeBte acts miporior etm
froctuB capit auotorilatia eitranios — A'dlher ffrty hairs nor tcrintla nm a/
thejOMlfes amuiuind aiUhorily: that hmuiiiT onlyeamatulhrtrovming/ni^
of a iCfU-apeia life. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18 (Migne iii. p. 874), writ*s. Nod
anDorum canltiei eat laudanda. Bed moruin — Not ^iUneu qf age, btil
iBhileneas o/morala, deamta praite: and, Cnrana dignitatis senectus, quif
1q viis juatitifB repBrilur. Vulg. Ptot. 18, 31.— OM ape ts o crows of
diffjdiy, v}hen il Ufmind in the ways ofjiutifs.
1703. Nil aci;[[i[ari prope res est una, Numici, I
SolaqiK^ qu6e poSBit facere et servarp beatum. Hor. Ep. I, 6, 1^
Not tu admire, Numioiil!!, is tbe best—
The only waj to make and keep men bleit. — Conington.
1704. Nil Bquale homini fnit illi. Hor S. 1, 3, ^.— There wa» nothing
eongUUnt in that man. Cf. id. ibid, 18, Nil fuit unquam Sic
iinpai' sibi — " So etrange a jumble ne'er tons Men before "
(Cotiiiigton). A mass of inconsiatenciea and contradictions.
1705. Nil agit oiempluni litem quod lite resolvit. Hor. S. 3, 3, 103. —
An iiinlniiee, which aolvet one di^tcuUy by raising another, u nol
to the pujfote.
1706. Nil conauptudine majus. Ov, A. A. 2, ?^i!i.—X.>thi„i, fjrmt'.r than
habit.
1707. Nil desperanduiii Teuci-o duceet auspic
— There is nothing to be desjxtired of wlivi
leadership ftiul auspices.
1708. Nil dictu fcedum viauque h:w liinimi tangat,
Intra qua; puer eat.
Maxima debel.ur puero rt'vi'rentiu. Si quid
Turpe paraa, ne tu imcri coiitpmseris annos :
Sed |«ccatufo olwistat tibi liliiis infans. Juv. 11, 44.
Th- Training of Yi'iith.
Let uo iiimiodcet aighla or bouikIs e'er conie
Wiiliiu tlie pr«ciiicta oraynuni; boy'a home!
The {(reateat revcreiice to a child is iliie ;
Aud ifsome sliiiinerul I'oiirae yuu would pursue,
Slight not Ilia weaknesa. »n<l your foul intern
Let a conBideratioii of Ids youtli ]irevent. — Bd.
aamico. Hor. 8. 1, 5, +1.— HAi7c
y in the JvorUI I uvivhl prefer to
an agreeable /riemJ.
1710. Nil erit ulterius quod nostris moribus addat
Posteritas; eadem cupient faujentque ininoros,
Omne in piwcipiti vitiuin stetit. Juv. i, 1-17.
Nothing is li'ft. uotliiiig. tor future tinii'S,
To add to till' full latnlogue of crimes.
Our children needs must feel the same dcBires,
And act the stimi- niii<l follies as their eirea:
NIL HABET— NIMIA.
1711. Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se,
Quam quod ridicuIoB homines facit. Jur. 3, 152.
nnh&pp7 poverty has no itinz more cruel
Than that it turns a nuia to ndioule. — Sd.
1712. Nil mortalibuB arduum est:
Celum ipeum petimus stultitia. Hor. C. 1, 3, 37.
Ballooning.
1713. Nil nisi turpe juvat : curte eat sua cuique voluptaa.
Uffic quoque ab alteriua grata dolore veuit.
Ov. A. A. 1, 749. — Nothing hitt w/utt m ahavu^ful pUaafg:
each one carte only far his own enjoymtnt, and if it eon be
proewred at another's expense, it is all the more agreeable.
1714. Nil non mortale tenemus,
Pectoris exceptis ingeniique bonis.
Ov. T. 3, 7, 43. — Nothing have we Utat is not tranntory in
itt enjoyment, excepting only the endotumenU of the heart and
mind.
1715. Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17.
Auffiuiua Cccaar.
Like whom to mortal tree
None e'er hu risen, and none e'er ahall rise. — Fopt.
1716. Ni for ni la grandeur ae nous rendent heureux. La Font. Contes,
jS, 9, 1 (Philemon et Baucis). — NeitJier wealth nor fum/iure can
cotter happinest.
1717. Nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 83. —
Tliey Ihirtk nothing right except what pleases t/iemselvei.
1718. Nil sine magno
Vita labore dedit mortalibus.
Hor. S. 1, 9, 59. — S'olhing i» granted to vian in thi» world
■without great taiour.
1719. Nil apemat auria, nee tamen credat atatim. Phcedr. 3, 10, 51. —
The ear should neither despise what it hears, nor yet believa too
readily.
1720. Nil ■ Unquam ■ Peccavit . Niai ■ Quod ■ Mortua ■ Est. J. Qruter,
Inacriptionee, Pag. dccxcv. — The only wrong she ever did wot
to die. Touching tribute to his wife, Julia J. F. Prisca, erected
by Clodius Hilarus.
1721. Nimia est voluptaa, si diu abfueria a domo,
Domum si redieris, si tibi nulla eat legritudo animo obviam.
Plant. Stich. 4, I, IS. — It is too great a tiappinesi, ifaftw
being t^ient Jrom home for a tifne you find no troubles aiwaUing
your return.
232 NIMIKUM— NOLI, 0B3ECRO. ■
1722. Niminim iosanus pauuis viJeatur, eo ijuod
Maxima para faoininuin mnrbo jfictatur eodem. Hor.S. 3, 3, 120.
Fi>n' nun cui ue much madneu in his whiui.
Bicaa-e tliemaMofmortslaail like liim-^Conin^ton.
1723. N^imisuiicisNaribusindulgBi. Pers. 1,40. — Yon tneer too palpably.
1724. Niniium boni eat, cui nil malist. Enn. Incert (vol. i. 76).—
Hf llree too well who hag no i/f.
1725. Nitiiiiur in vetituni sempor, cupimuBque negatti. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17.
— Wr (H*K alwaya tlrivinii after what it /oTlndden, and wvetinff
thfi prohibited.
Quicq^uid aervBtur, cupinms ma* , ,
Cum vocat. Fauci, quod siait Biter, a
yyhatfver u ean^ulls guanUd we eotKl all iJie more, and ttu ttry mlicitudc
invitei a thi^: foe Imgfor vhtU Mhen leave alone. Quod licet ingratum
eat; quod non liMt Kama arit. Id. Am. 2, 19, S.— H'hat ii lawful it
umitlrotiive; vhat U wilav^vl audits all Uu mors kantly. Fenuissoni fit
vile uefaa. M«iimiHnus Etroacus (falsely atlrib, to Comeliui Gallue), Eleg.
8, n (ill Lemairt'a Bibliolh. CIssb. Lat., vol. HO. p. 'ii6).— remittal fl'n
loata U» valve: and, Vile est quod licet. Petr.93. — What is lati^il it of
little value.
1726. Ni uii pouce de notre territoire, ni une pierre de nos forteresses.
Jules Favre, Journal Offieiel. Sept 7, \iilO.~-Nnt an hich of our
territory, nor a 8t<yne of our fortresaeB.
FaiiiouB but futile deolnratioii of Fnvre, aa Minister for Foreign Affairs
and V.r. of tlie Committee of National Defence, addressed after the battle
of Sedan to all the diplomatic representativeii of Frnnce. The sentence
began, "Nous ne uederons ni un pouce," etc. Such k speech, though
essentially French, was not only foolish, but in the tircunistancca abso-
lutely auiddal. since it made it impnsaible for Biaiiiarrk t<> conie to terms
with liini in the interview at Ferrierea ten days later. [Alex. pp. 503-4.]
1727. Noblesse oblige. Due de Livis, Max. el Hejlexionx, li., Paris,
1808, p. lA.— Nobility has its ohliyatimts.
The idea that M. de Levia was quoting his own family motto, or that lie
composed the sentiment to serve aa motto for his house, seenia to have
little foundation. (See Foiirn. L.IKL., p, 426 and N ) At the outbreak of
the plague iit Cartha(;e (c. 267 a.d.), S. Cyiirian conjured liis flock to brave
the contagion in mi iiiat ration Xo the dead and dying. — Urspoiiil're not decet
natalibui twalris, be said (Vita Poiitii, 9. prefixed to S. Cyprian's Works)—
" We should answer to our hirth." In bis L'/e of St Vyprinn (p. 245),
Archbishop Benson observes: "His epigrammatic ' Rnpondcre nataHlms'
is a nobler version of Xoblemr obliye. and no less defies rendetinff." The
Grrttv pmuiun ilhim maijnji nobilitas prcmit, nf No. 858, jiijirn, has also, in
its strict sense, much the same meaning.
1728. Nodum in acirpo quieris. Prov. (Ter. Andr. .'5, 4, 38)-— I'ou are
lofiki-ng fiir a knot in a Mnuh. Seeking difficulties where none
1729. Holi, obsecro, istuin diaturbare. Val. Max. 8, 7, Ext. 7. — / pray
you, do not diniurb it.
Gen. quoted as, Noli turbare circ
Archimeiles' exposlulation to the
NOLI PUGNARE— NON, CE8T.
8yrac(u^ 212 b.c.,
iblflm GguTSc' ''
n to death.
1730. Noli pugnare duobuB. Cat. 62, 61. — Don't fight with two at onee.
wfAi Svo ovS' i 'HpoxX^t Xcycrat outs tc ftvai. Plat. Fhced., cap.
38 tin., p. S9; and, Me Hercales qttidem odveraus duoB. Chil.
p. lis. — £ven Serculet ii no matck/or two at once.
1731. Nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides. Ov. A. A. I, 740. —
Friendthip, fidelity, art but empty namee.
1732. Nomen atqne omen. Flaut. Pera. i, 4, 73. — Both name and omen
•n otie. A good omen in the name.
1733. Non adoo cecidi, quamvia abjectos. ut infra
Te qaoqae aim; inferiua quo nihil esse potest. Or. T. 6, 8, 1.
I hava not rank ao low, though great mr fall,
At to reach thee, the lowost depth of all. — Bil.
1734. Non arao te, Sabidi, nee poesum dicere quare;
Hoc tantum possum dicere; non amo tfl. Mart. 1, 33.
I do not loTe jmi, I>r Fell,
But wbjr I cannot tell,
Bat this I know full well,
I do tiot love yon, Dr Fell.
Tom Brown, IVork*, Lond., 1780, vol. 4, p. 100.
The taak of tranalatiDg Uartial's epigram ta aaid to have been aet to T. B. ,
in his undergraduate daya at Chriat Church, by Dr John Fell (1826-1686),
laooeoivelyuinon and Dean of Ohriat Church, Chancellor of the Univerrity,
and Biahop of Oxford. Othen think that Brown borrowed from Thoa.
Forde'a Firtui Sediviva (1861),
" I lovB the* not, Nel I but why 1 csn't tell I "
173£. Non Angli sed angeli. Bed. 2, I. — Ifot Angles but Aitfftti.
Traditional exclamation of Gregory tlie Great, then (c, 578 a.d.) Abbot
of St Andrea, on seeing some fair-haired English captirea eipoaed for lale
in the alave-nwrket In Rome.
1736. Non bene conveniunt, nee in una sed« morantur
Uajestas et amor. Ov. H. 2, 846.
ni.matched are love and nugeaty, the throne
la not lo*e*B dwelling-place.— £u.
1T37. Non bene jonctarom discordia semina rerum. Ot. M. 1, 9. — 7%«
jarring leedt of iU-aaaorted thingn.
1738. Non bene olet, qui bene semper olet. Mart. 2, 13, 4. — ThiU emelh
not neeet, that alwayt tweetly amelli.
1739. Non, c'est I'eunuque au milieu du s^rail,
II n'y fait rien et nuit i qui vent faire. A. Piron (Panth^n,
Fetits Poitea Fr., Fario, 1858, vol. i. 167).
No, he's the eumtoh stAtioned in the harem ;
Ho work doei he, and hinders those who would. — Ed.
*(* l^igrara on Deafentainn, tod applicable to all who oin criticiae but
^^^^Q^H^H
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^IH^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^I
224
NON CONVIVERE-NON EGO. ^M
1740.
Noil L'uiivivere, nee videre saltern ^^M
Non nuHire licet: nee Urbe tota ^H
Quisi|uam eat t«.m propo, tarn prcjculque nobis. Mart. 1, ^'J^l
He will not live wi.h me, nor esn ■
1 Ret a glimpse of him, not bear: ^
All tliB town Arougli, tliere's not a m.n
So fur from ma, and yet ao near.
1741.
Noil :;uicunque datum est habere nasum. Mart. 1. 42, IB.— It m
iwt ;/iceii to every man to be umarl; lit., " to have a nose,"
" Everyone cannot b* witty."— S'inic.
1742.
Nor. ciiivia hoiaini contingit adire Corinth um. HorEp.l, 17,36,
Vouknow the proverb. " Corinth town is fair.
But 'tia not every man Hint can get tbere."—Ca7iinglon.
ill.- prov. " Hon onivia." etc., ia quoted of any difficult attainment which
only Bond fortune or wealth can achieve. In Or. it ie, a) irami irSfldi tti
KApiye^.^ faff i rXoO,. Strabo, 8, S, SO (p. S2G) ; a parody of whioh iB to be
found m NicoUiw (Mein. p. 117r), oJ ™«^ Upit nrj rpan^i* i<rff i
w\oC,^It itmittvtTV pororito Out tan^lM A<« uay to a diMm-bOU.
1743.
Noil (!pe guerrr
1 3, St. 39.— Wi
I to' morti avor
(r with Oie dend «c
dii Vive,
> livinff n.
Thsso, Gems
tan may wage.
.Libe.
Thb following 1
Sullnni
lear on tlie ea
nie subj.
'tamen i
:% icthere o.
18313. Virg.
A.
11, IQi
No n-ar niiiy soldier w
With vanquUhed man
Hainilcar, in the First Piiniu
the enoniy's de.id. sni.t: Mdx<
War, o
y aay,
I'lesB I' lay. — ConingUm.
n the rcqiipst of a truce
' ToEi fir.. iia\e\iaeiu
for bnryin,
a Tfiit TOi
\rvTiitiTat. Dinj. Sic. 24, 9, S3 'i, 3. — That he warred tnilA the living, h
icfUi lU peiiec milk the dead. Charles Qaint, on being urged by Alva to
force Lutlier's tomb at Wittonberg ami gibbet the corpse, is said to have
replied, " Ifihil niihi ultra cum Lnthero . . . neqne niibi cum mortals
helium." C. Junoker, Viu M. Liitheri, Frankfurt, 1699, p. 21fl.— 7 hatx
iiolhiHg /arlhtr to do «Hth Liithrr, nor hare I any war with the dead. For
the historical merits of the story, sec W. Hertalct'a "Tfeppenwitz tier
Welt^Bchii.'hte," Cith ed., pp. 246-7. t'ape, it may bo with this tale in
his mind, is the lirHt to have introduced into English citation the " I war
not with the dead " of his Iliad vii. 48G, n]>]iarcntlv hs an eiprcsaion ol the
sentiment, rstbcr than the worda, of Agcnianinon (!'■ ?i ^05).
1744. Non eadem est Ktas, non mens. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, i. — My age, my
tastes, no longer are the same.
1745. Non ego mordaci destriiixi carmine qucnquam.
Nee nieuH ullius ci-imina versus liabet.
CandiduN a salibus sufiusia felle refugi :
Nulla veiienato littera mixta joco est, Ov. T. 2, 563.
I never wounded aon! with verau of mine.
Nor do my works u single charge contain :
My pitn ix free of gall, and not a line
Breathes poison, tbo' conveyed in jolting strain. — Ed,
CicbillonssystDiBcoursde rkeption ii I'Academie Fr.. 1731), "Aucun fiel
n'a jamais enijKiisoime ma plume ' — Mi/ ptn teas iKicer dipped in gait.
NON EGO NEC— NON fi VEB. 225
1746. NoQ ego nee Teucris Italos parare jubebo. Virg. A. 12, 189.
I will not taree ItalU'a bund
To Teacriau rale to bow.— Conington.
Mona, OD the eve of battle witli Tnmus, deeUrca tliat should victory be
his, he vould not reduce the enemj to the position of a subject race, but
that either should occu|)V the country in mutual amity. The application
of this to the relationa at England towardH Ireland is obvious, and in this
oonnection the line has had the honour of being thrice quoted in Parlit-
ment: tint, by Hr Pitt (1799) in his great speech proposing the Union;
uext, by Hr Isaac Butt in an equally forcible speech agaiiist the Union
(June 30, 1874) : and, lastly, by Mr J. Morley on the (Irish) Financial
Relations Committee, March 31, 18B7. The line had, and stilt hai, • direct
Application npon Boer and British relations in the "settlement" that
followed the termination of the great three years' war.
1747. Not! ego omniDo lucrum omne esse utile homini exiatimo.
Scio egOr multOB jam lucrum luculentos hoinines reddidit;
Eat etiam, ubi profecto damnum prwstet facere, quam lucrum.
Flaut Capt. 2, 2, 75 (Hegio loq.).— fw my part I don't
aitogether reckon all ^airu to be to a man's advcmtage. I know
that gain hat made manjf a man rich; and again there art Hmei
tohen it w better to loie than win.
1748. Non ego sum atultua, ut ante fui. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 32, — / am no
longer thtfool I woe. I have learned bj experience.
]748a. Non enim si malum est dolor, carere eo malo satis eat ad bene
vivendnm. Hoc dixerit potius Knniua, "Nimium boni est, cui
nihil est mali." Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41. — Granted that pain is an
evil, yet it» abtenee does not necessarily constitute a happy life.
JSnnitu wilt tell you rather,
" He lives too well who has no ill."
1749. Non equidem invideo; miror magia. Yirg, E. I, 11. — / do not
indeed envy you, I am only the rakhar surprised.
1760. Non est in medico semper relevetur ut seger;
Interdum docta plus valet arte malum, Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 17.
Doctors can't always cnre a man tbat'a ill ;
Sickness sometimes defeats all human skill.— £ri.
1761. Non est nostri ingenii. Cic-Clu.1,4. — It is not tvithin my powers.
175lA.Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. Mart, 11, 32,8. —
Straitened means and absolute destitution are two very different
things.
1 762. Non k ver che sia la morte
11 pc^or di tntt' i mali;
& nn sollievo de' mortali
Che eon stanchi di so^r. Metaat. Adriaao, 3, 6.
Death is not, ai some maintain,
Far the worst of oil our woes ;
It la a relief to those
Who are wearied out with pain.— JB£.
NON FA SCIENZA— NON LIQUET.
took Ylnce iD floods of rain, in conaequenoe of whicli some wit of the d&j
u-lteieJ tlie two last linaa to—
O'i quest' acqua qb' mlBi stivali,
Che son stanco di sai&ir. — 'Tis this vxiitriii m;i boots, tJial
I can no longer btar.
1753. Non fit auienza,
Senzu lo riteiiere, avere inteso.
Dante, Par. 6, 41. — To have undsrstood a tiling ts not Anow*
ledfff: you mtut jtJnember it.
1754. Nun fuQium ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem. Hor. A. P. 143,
Not amoke from Rre liiii object is to bring,
But fire from smoke, n very ditTerent tiling. —Cimingtan.
Huriico compares the heavy productions of the more vBrso-writer with the
bi'inianl resulta of the true poeti the one is all anioke, tils other all (ire.
1755. Non liiec sine numine Divum Eveuiunt. Tirg. A. 2, 777.— 7%^**
thingit do not oecw without the Deity'i ordering. Not merff
acddeiit.
1756. Non hoc ista sibi tempus apectjicula poncit. Virg. A. 6, Zl .—The
present «u>nient is not one for nlch exhibiliotm a» those.
1757. Non hominis eulpu, sed lata loci. Ov. T. 5, 7, 60. — jVoi the man's
/au.lt, but ihal <if the place. Circumstances were too strong for
1758. Non igiiara mali iiiiseria succurrere disco. Virg. A. 1, 630.
Cf. Garriek, Pi-ologueun Quitting tluSlage{n7S), "A fellow-feeling makes
ua wondrous kind." Gnillurd, in his o|)era of (Edipe d Colune, 2. I {17S5),
(Music by Ssi^uliiiii), makes Tlieseos say, J^ai eonna U ■malhear ft fy mtf
compatiT. Cardiuaj N<^winan, also, speaking of those he had le^ behind
him in the Anglican Comuuinion, says, "1 am now in the positioo of the
fugitive Queen in tlie well-known paSHa^e, who Hand ijnara inaH borsell,
hm learned to synijiathise with those who were inbrritors of her wander-
inga." — Lrltrr U> Dr fiinrti. p. 6.
1759. Non in dialeetiea complacuit Deo salvum facere populuin suum.
S. Ambrose, de Fide i. 5, sec. 42 (Migne, vol. xvi. p. 537). — // is
not the will of God to save His people by dialectic.
Neither individuals nor people are converted by logic. What "saves"
is faith. Newman, applying the qu. to his own ooso, says, " For myself,
it was not logic that carried me on. It is ilie concrete beinc that reasons ;
pass a number of years, and I find my mind in a new place: how ! the
whole man moves: [laper logic is but the record of it." — Apologia, etc.
[Loud., 1878. 8vo), p. 169.
1760. Non liquet. Quint. 9, 3, 97. — /( \» not evident. As a legal
formula, it exactly corresp. with the Scotch A'ot proven, and
in this sense is u.sed by Cic. Clu. 28, 76.
NON MAGNA— NON PRONUBA. 227
1761. Non magna eloquimur, sed vivimus. Min. Felix, cap. 36 (Migne,
vol. 3, col. 357). — IVe don't talk great thingi: toe live them. Cf.
ovu iv Xi^tviy aX\' iv wpayfiairiv iitya\oifiaivia. Orig. c, Cdtam,
2, p. 101 (ed. Spencer). — Deeda, not laordt, are the bett eloquence.
1762. Non men che saver, dubbiar m't^grata. Dante, Inl 11, 93.—
Doubt, no l»as than knowledge, ha* itt charm.
1 763. Non minus res bominem quam scutus tegit. S. Turpilius (Ribb. ii.
p. 104). — Monet/ eereeru a man at teeureljf aa a thield.
1764. Non nobis, Oomine, non nobis, sed Qomini tuo da glori&m. Vulg.
Ps. czT. 1. — ffot unto tw, Lord, not unto ui, but unto Thy
name give the praiae. Often sung as a grace after meals.
1765. Non nostrum inter vos tantaa componere lites. Vit^;. E. 3, 108. —
It it no bunneee of mine to tettle awih disputes between you.
1766. Non omnia poeaumns omnee. Virg. E. 6, 63. — We cannot alt do
everything.
1767. Non possidentfim multa vocaveris
Becte beatntn. Rectiua occupat
Nomen beati, qui Deorum
MuneribuB sapienter uti,
Duramque caUet pauperiem pati,
Fejusque leto flagitium timet;
Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire. Hor. C. 4, 9, 4S.
T?ie Eappy Man.
Say not th&t happily be live*
Because of bonndleaa wealth poaaeiBtl
Mora iTulj bU tbe tuune of blest
Wlio wiselj Dsa what Ood Rives ;
Wbo can Mar poTertj's liara hand ;
Wbo reckons sin as wone than death —
He vill not shirk to yield hie breaih
For loving Irienda or fatherland. — Ed.
1768. Non possum ferre, Quirites, Gnecam urbem. Juv. 3, 60. — / eom-
nol endure, citizens, a Oreekijied Rome, or, aa we might say,
a Germanised London.
1769. Non potes in nugaa dicere plura meas
Ipse ego quam disi.
Mart. 13, 2, 4.— Tou cannot say harder things oj my tr^es
Ihttn I have said myself of them. A humble author deprecating
cnticism.
1770. Non pronnba Juno •O'ti
Non HTmenieus adest, non illi Qratia oplea
Etimenidea teniiere facee de funere raftraditio.
Bnmenides stravere toruro. Ov. Md. ^ '
228 NON PROFrER^NON STILLA,
Marriage ^ Tirmi and Praeat.
No Juno, patronesB of bridal rit«,
HynieQ nor Grace their genial preaenc« abed:
Rut Fuiivs held the torches— funeral lights
Snalch'd from the jiyre — sod Bt'ewed the marriage biid,-
I7T1. Noil propter yilam E&ciunt patrimonia quidam,
Sed vitio cie«i propter patrimonia vivunt. Juv. 13, 50.
Some uniBBa ritliea, not for whol tliev give :
Blind »Uve!i ! 't\a but tO' hag them tiiat the; live.~£>/.
1772. Noil <{ui soletur, non qui labentia tai-de
Tempora narrando fallat, amicus adest. Ov. T. 3, 3, 11.
I have no friend to Bolace or to baull:
Time's l«diuu8 elownesa trith bis cheerful talk.— £U.
1773. Nou i-agiosiam di loi', ma gitarda, e pansa. Dante, Inf. 3, 51.
Sjieak not of them, but look, and pass tbem hj. — Cory.
1774. Noil recuse laborem. St Martin. — / do not declitte the latk.
Sulp. I^JeveruB, Ep. 3 (Migne, is. p. 182), gives the Saint's words:
"Domine, si odhuc populo tuo sum uecesaariiis, non recuao i
laborem; fiat voluntas tual" —I.ort!, if I am sliU nfcessan/ to
Thy people, I do not dfAi-ae th,- taxk: ''/'/•,/ fill he do,,?..'
1775. Non refert quam multoa, aed quam bonoa habeas (»c, libros).
Sen. Ep. 45, 1 , — It does not matter hoto many books yon, may have,
but wheUier they are good or no.
1776. Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto,
Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. Hor. A. P. 99.
Mei« grac
The heare
Mart. 3, 9, 2. — lie doe*
1778. Non semper ea sunt, quse videntur: decipit
Frons prima multos ; rara mens intelligit
Quod interiore condidit cura angulo.
Phasdr. 4, 1, 16. — Things are not always what they eeem: the
first appearance deceives many, andfev discern the care/vMy con-
etaled tecretn of th* heart.
1779. Non si male nunc et olim Sic erit. Hor. C. 2, 10, 17.
Nor, ifaffairs look ill to-day
Shall it he always so.— £rf.
1780. Non soles respicere te, quom dicas injust* alteri J Plaut. Ps. 2, 2.
18. — Don't you ever thirJc of yourself when you speak harshly o^
others?
1781. Non stilla un^ ivat marmor, neque protinus uno eat
Condita Rr Qulie. Marcell. Palingenius..,
ZodiacuO*^ eiat2, 460. — One drop oftoaler will not wear a hoZ^
in marble^'^S^^ M« Rome built in a day.
NON SUM— N08 DUO. 229
1782. Non sum qualis eram bonse
Sub regno Cinarse. Hor. C. 4, 1, 3. — / am not wJkU I was in
kind Cinard's day, Cf . Non sum quod f ueram. Ov. T. 3, 1 1,
25. — Tm not the man I was.
1 782a. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis :
Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. Mart. 2, 77, 7.
To Cosconius
Where you can't spare a line, no epigram *h too long:
Bat e'en your distiches *' drag their slow length along." — JSd.
An echo of this is found in Rivarol's well-known answer to some one who
asked his opinion of a distich of his composing. *' C'est bien/' said he,
*' c'est bien, mais il y a des longueurs," totally unaware that the witty mot
had been made seventeen hundred years before. {Esprit de Jiivarol, 1808,
p. 161; and Alex. p. 287.)
1 783. Non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus istis
Tempus eget. Virg. A. 2, 521. — The times require other aid
and other defenders than these.
1 784. Non tamen ideirco crimen liber omnis habebit ;
Nil prodest, quod non laedere possit idem. Ov. T. 2, 265.
You will not say all books should be accused ;
There's nought so good but it may be abused. — Ed,
1785. Non ut edam vivo, sed ut vivam edo. Quint. 9, 3, 85. — / dan*t
live to eaij hut eat to live: and the "living," or rather the long
life, depends upon the abstemiousness practised. As says the
prov. qu. in Don Quixote, 2, 43 :
Come poco, cena mas,
Duemie en alto, y viviras.
Would you live ? then, sleep high up ;
Dine on little, on still less sup.
1 786. Noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem. Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 1^.
— You know what a nice judge of beauty I am.
1787. Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus
In summis minimisque. Juv. 11, 35. — A man should know his
ovm measure and keep it in view in all affairs, great or smalL
1788. Noscitur a sociis. Prov. — A man is knoion by his company; or,
in hexameter verse,
Noscitur e socio, qui non cognoscitur ex se.
His friendships show the man, who does not show himself.
^^Dis-moi qui tu hanUs^ et je te dirai qui tu es." As a Law Maxim, in the
interpretation of written instruments, the phrase signifies that the meaning
of a word may he ascertained by referring to the meaning of the words
associated with it.
1789. Nos duo turba sumus. Ov. M. 1, 355. — We two are a multitude,
Deucalion to Pyrrha, the pair who re-peopled the earth after the
deluge according to the mythological tradition. According to
Lord Coke, it takes ten to make a crowd.
230 N08 H^G— NOUS DAN80NS.
i790. Nos liitc nOTimoB esse nihil. Mart. 13, 2, 8.— tK« know that
tliete thiiigg are of no oonttquenee. Mere triileH.
1791. Noa nunieruB Bumua et fruges cunsumere nati,
Sjionsi PeneIop», nebulones, Alcinoique,
In cute curanda plus (eqiio operate juventus. Hor. Bp. 1, 2, 3T.
Jmivane Dorit,
Htit what are we! a luers con«amuig clua, ^H
Just fit foi ooiinting roughly in tht^ uibsb: ^|
Like to tliB Buitora, or Alcinoiia' clan, ^P
Who spread vast pains upon the Ym-ik of man, — C'oiiingtoH, *
Frugeaanuwmeniialiii often iippliw! to tlios* Bjioilt i^hildron of FoTtuup,
who toiiia into the world with their hre»d ready biitl«rod.
1792. KoHBe velint omnee, mereedem solvere nemo. Jut, 7, 157. — All
with to kiioa, but none la pay tile price.
1793. Nustni Nine auxUio fugiunt bona. Carpite fioreiu,
Qui nisi carptua erit, turpiter iprje cadet. Ov. A. A. 3, 79.
Pli'iiviires fly without our helping i mill the bloBSom of to-day:
Left iiiK)niw«t»Ik, to-morrow of itwlf 'twill fall away. —JW.
1794. Notandi sunt tibi moi-es. Hor. A. P- ISG.—.Sc^ ymirff.!/ to sfwl;/
1795. Notre vie ent du vent tissu. Jouljert, Pensfes, Max., etc., Titre
7, 72.— Our life is irovn vnnd
1796. Nott«! funesta, ati-ocp, ombil notte ! I'. Alfieri, Oreste, 1, init. —
Thatj\U„lnl-jht, HtTocioK^, horrihl>->
1797. Nourri dans le nerail j'cn connaiH les detoui-s. Rac. Bajazet,
Act 4, sc. 7 (Aconiat loi].),— .S'ejYi'//to-i.jerf, / know my way ab&tit.
To be "at home," on familial' ground ; to "know tlie i-opeB."
1798. NouR avons t-liaiige tout cela. JIol. M6d. Malgr^ lui, 2, 6.— H«
have changed all that kind of lliintj.
Sganarelle, thit pretended physician, declaring that the liver woa oo the
left siile. the heart on the right, is asked by Oeroiite to account for sueh an
inversion of the usual arrangement, to whicli he replies, " Qui, cela i^tait
autrefois aiiiai; mow iiouf avons chaiigK font cela, el iioas faiaons inaiTiUiiaat
la midiciiie d'lnu mdkode toii>r noucelle. "
1799. Nous avoiis toua assez de force ]K»ur supporter leu maux d'autrui.
La Roclief., § 19, p. 34. — We all have aiijficient elreni/th to support
the miaforttines of oth-rg.
1800. Nous dansonfi sur nn volcan. Salvaiidy, Pari», ou le Livre de*
cenl-et-un (Paris, 1833, vol. i. p. 398, 3nd ed.).^ire are dancing
on a volcano.
Reiilnrk of M. de Solvandy, e:i-aitibassador of France at the court of
Ferdinand II., K. of the Two Sicilies, to Louis Philippe, on the occasion
- ~- ■ I by the tatter on Muy 31. 1830 at the Palais Royal in
--"•-" -n-law, the M^esty aforesaid. The scene was niagni-
KinB attcndeii in ]icr30ii " C'eci. Moneeigneur. est
le f«te toute napolitaine, observed Salvaniiy to the host of the evening;
NOUS DMRERIONS— NOVI. 231
"nous dansons sor un volcan." A month later the volcano exploded,
leaving the giver of the sala heir to a forlorn "constitutional" arrange-
ment, to which even his descendants have failed to succeed. Alex. p. 548 ;
and Foum. Z.D.Z., cap. 68.
1801. Nous d^irerions peu de choses avec ardeur, si nous connaissions
parfaitement ce que nous d^sirons. La Rochef., § 461, p. 88. —
We should be less eager in our desires, if we were more perfectly
acquainted with the object of our wishes,
1802. Nous Tacceptons le cceur l^ger. ^mile OUivier, Journal Officiely
July 16, 1870. — We accept (the responsibility of the war) vnth a
light heart. From Ollivier's celebrated speech in the Corps
L6gi8latif, July 15, 1870.
1803. Nous n'6coutons d'instincts que ceux qui sont les n6tres,
Et ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu.
La Font. 1, 8, fin. (L'hirondelle et les petits oiseaux).
We list to no instincts but what are our own,
Nor credit misfortune until it has come. — Ed.
1804. Nous ne trouvons gu^re de gens de bon sens que ceux qui sont
de notre avis. La Rochef . Max., § 354, p. 76. — We seldom find
any persons of good sense, except those who are of our way of
thinking.
1805. Nous sommes assembles par la volont^ nationale, nous n'en
sortirons que par la force. Mirabeau (Foum. L.D.L., pp. 372-3). —
We are here by the mil of the naiion, and toe shall not leave except
we are driveti out by force. Reply of Mirabeau to the Marquis
de Dreux-Br^z^, Qrand Master of the Ceremonies, when sent by
Louis Xyi.,on June 23, 1789, to dissolve the National Assembly,
according to the version given by the Marquis' son, M. ticipion
de Dreux-Br^z^, in the French House of Peers on March 9, 1833.
It will be seen that in this account the audacious **Alle2 dire d votre
mattre," still more the **E8elave! dis a ton ma^^r«/' with which the sentence
has commonly been made to begin, and the ' ' la force des haionnettes " with
which it generally concludes, are both of them wanting: and, as the younger
Br^^ confidently invited correction if he were at fault, we must suppose his
version of the famous words to be the true one. At the same time, it is not
a little singular that in the Moniteurs report of the proceedings (No. of 20th
to 24th June 1789, p. 48, col. 1), and in Hugou's (N. J.) Minwirea Hist, de
la Revolution, etc., Paris, 1790 (vol. ii. p. 88), the "haionnettes" should be
mentioned. According to Hugou, who agrees almost verbatim with the
Moniteur^ Mirabeau's speech ended as follows: "Je vous declare que, si
Ton vous a charge de nous faire sortir d'ici, vous devez demandcr des ordres
Sour employer la force, car nous ne quitteron<i nos places que par la puissance
e la baionnette " — words which were received with the acclamation of ^*Tel
est le voeu de VAasemhUe!" {V. also Alex. pp. 41-2; Tableaux Hist, de la
Riv. Fran^aise, Paris (Auber, £diteur), 1802, fol., vol. i. p. 2; and Chamfort,
vol. ii. p. 176.)
1806. Novi ingenium mulierum;
Nolunt ubi velis; ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Ter. Eun. 4, '
/ know loomen's ways : when you wiU^ tltey wovHt; and w)
wonHy then they will with a vengeance.
NOX— NULLA PLACERE.
H
1807. Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fesaa Bopoi-euj
Corpora per terras, sylvieque et ateva qui6rant
jSlquora: quutn medio volvuntur sideni lapsu,
Quum tacet omniH ager, pecudes, pictseque voluci'es.
Qu^ue lacus late IJquidos, qunque aspera dumiit
Kura tcnent, aomno poBitte sub iioct« silenti,
LeniliHiit curas, et corda oblita laborum. Vivg. A. 4, 52i',
Tis night: earUi's tired once tast« tW balm,
The preciouB bnlm of aleep,
And in tlie Soreit there is oa!l)ii,
And on the sftvage deeii:
The aUra are in their middU lliffht i
The MA» &re hushed : eacli bird irr bcMt
That dH'pUs bceide the silver liike
Or haunle tlie tanglei of the lirakc,
In pUdd Bliimber Ilea, retcuud
From trcpuble by the toaoh of ninht. ^Conhigfon.
1808. Nudo detrahere vestimenta me jubea. Plaut, As. 1, 1, 79. — I'oH
are- bidding me atrip a naked man of his clothet. Anking aa
inipoHsibilil^ ; tike our sa^ng, "It's ill pulling ihe breeka off m-
Hielandman."
1809. Nugis addere pondus. Hw. Ep. 1, 19, 42.^To give consequence
to trijies.
1810. Nulla ipUs ad pei'disueiiduiii .sera est. M. Ambrose, Ep, 1, IS,
(Migne, iii. p. 974). — /( is never too late U> learn.
1811. Nulla cosa per legamc muRatco armoiiizzata ri puodella sualoquela
in altra trasuiutare sanza ronipere tutta ,sua dolcezza e annonia.
Dante, Conv. 1, 7, fin.— iVo poetical work can be trantlated with-
out losing all its swee.lni'.as and hamwny. Dante instance.'' Homer
and the Psalter as cases in point.
1812. Nulla dies sine linea. Pi-ov. — No day u-ithout a line.
Pliii. (3.^, 10, 36, S$4) rvlstca of Apcllra tliut, Nunquani lam occnpatatn
diem itgendi,ut nonlinpaiii dueeiido exerreret artem: quod &b l'O in liroverbiuai
venit: hlf day irm wrer ao/u/l ofbiiaiHtie, bill (hat he drtv a line to keep
hiaart in pmcliee: and/rom him the sayin'j jiaiiard into a proverb. Anthony
Trotlo|)« took the words as motto, iritli ref. to his own trade of writing.
1813. Nulla placei-e diu, nee vivere carmina po.ssunt,
Quie Hcribuntur aqure potoribus. Hor, Ep. 1, 19, 2.
Ho pwtry can [ilcasp oi' 1io[ip to live
That water-drinkers to llie pMblic give. — Ed.
Possum nil ego sobriuB; 1>i1>eiiti
Sucourrent mihi qiiiiidecim poptie. Mart. 11, (
Sober, I cnn write nothing: whpn I'm drinking
A fiftccn-]>oet power aids my tliinking. — Kd.
NULLA RECORDANTI— NULLI SECUNDTJS. 233
1814. NuHa recordanti lux eat ingrata gravisque,
Nulla aubit cujua non meminigae velit.
Ampliat tetatis epatium aibi vir bonus: hoo est
Vivere bis, vita posse priore fnii. Mart. 10, 23, 5.
A Qood Life.
No dsj'a remembrance ahall the good regret ;
Nothing there ia be Tun would now forget:
He makes his time allotted doubly iMt,
Aad lives tvico o'er as he recalls the past. — Ed.
1816. Nulla reparabitis arte
Lnsa pudicitia est: deperit ilia semel. Or. H. 5, 103.
Ouutily.
When once ■ woman't virtue's gone,
No art the damage can atone:
'Tia ruined once for aXi.—Ed.
1816. Nulla sancta societas
Nee fidea regni est. Ens. Trag. Incert. xzxviii. (i. p. 80).
— Whtre the throne't s/tared, there cannot be good faith.
Cr. Nulla fides regni sociis, omnieque poteataa
Impatiens coneortis eiit. Lnc. 1, S2.
Trust 'twizt associate kings doee not reside:
No chief will brook a colleague at his aide.^ — Ed.
1817. Nulla unquam de vita hominis cunctatio longa eat. Juv. 6, 221.
— iVo delay's too long where a man's life it at ttake. Cf. In
judicando criminoea est celeritae. Syr. 264. — In trying a man,
haste M mmimtl.
1818. Nulla venuata*.
Nulla in tarn magno est corpore mica salis. Cat. 86, 3. — There
ie no grace, no grain n/unt in all that large body. A ponderoua,
dull work, or peraon.
1819. Nulleterre sans seigneur—^'obnc^un'tAoutift /on/; and, L'argent
n'a pas de maitre — Money oumi no master, are two old proverbs
which exactly express between them tbe difierence between real
property and the impersonal wealth existing in money.
1820. NuUi est homini perpetuum bonum. Plant. Cure. 1, 3, 33. — "No
Uesting lasts for ever." — Thornton.
1821. Nulli BecanduB.—Seeond to none. Motto of the Coldstream Regt.
of Foot Guards. Appul. Florida, 1, 9, 32 (ed.Bipont. 1788,p. 120).
Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus. — In eloquence Sippias toaa
tecond to none. Ciesar (in Flut. Cms. 11) aays, t^ovkofiriv irapk
TovTots ttvai TrpuiTos, ^ vapa'Piupaiot'i Stvrtpo^. — I teould rather b«
the first man here than the second in Rome. " Better to reign in
Hell than serve in Heaven," is the avowed sentiment of the
" loet archangel " in "Paradise Lost," i. 261.
NULLIU8 ADDICrUS— NULLUM BIMILE.
1822. Nullius addictus jurare in v-erba magistri,
Quo me cunque rapit tetnpeatas, deleror hospes,
Hor. E|i. 1, I, 14. Imitated by Pope, Sat. 3, 24:
Ax drives the Htaim, at hd; door I knock,
Aiid lioUM with Monlaiguo now, Bnd now with Locke.
1823. NuUiuH Venerifl, sine pondere et arte. Hor. A. P., 320. — Devoid
I'/ rkarm, or weight, or art.
1834. Nullum eat jani dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. Ter. Eun.
Pro). 41. — NotJiing can he taid now that hat fwl been »aid before.
^liiia Don&tiiB, oomiDeDtiiig U])On the qu., sp. Hioron, Cotnmeiitar. in
EctlpH. i. (Migna, toI. xxiii, 380). asT", "FBreant qui ante noa nosfr«
dixenint" — Bad ludc (o the /eWowj who aai4 our good thiitjfs befi/rt tal
Goetbo (Spriicbe) bijpb, "Alles OesclipidU ist schon gedsnbt women, man
muss nur vewuohen ea noch einmal m dtnken "—Btrrything that i» teoHM
Ihinking AoJ alrfady hrni thmighl out; mu mu.il onlii try to iAtJut it again,
Wer kaim vu DummeBr ™er waa Eluges denken,
Das iiicht die Vorwalt sohoD gednchtl Ooethe, Fan&t, P'. 2, Act %
Aleph. What in thetv, wiee or fooliaii, on? cati think,
Thul former ag.s l,«vo n,it tl.out'l.t b.fore --K-L
1825. Nullum est sine nomine wixuni. Lucan. 9, 973. — Not a atow, but
has its history. Said of the ruins of Troy.
182t}. Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixtura dementiie fuit. Sen.
Tranq. 17, 10.^ .Vo great ijem'us wim ever free from tome titKlure
of madness. Cf. '' Omnes ingcniosoa melancholicoa," Ariatotle ap.
Oic. Tusc. 1, 33, )^0. — AU clever men are touched with melanchclj/.
Dryden (Abs. and Acliit. 1, 163) siiys,
Great nita arc sine to iiiadii«»s near alHuii,
All'! tliiii [lartitions do iheir bminiia dividf,
1827. Nullum numen habes si sit pru<lfntia; nos te,
Nos facimus, Fortuna, lieam cwloiiue locauius. Juv. 10, 365.
To FoHune.
1828. Nullum <|U(«1 tetigit non onia^it. Di- Juhnmn.—Be touched-
iiothinii tiiat he. did tint adorn. Epitaph on Dr Goldsmith in
Westminster Abbey. The inscription runs as follows ; —
Olivarii Goldaniith.
PoetiP. Plivaici, Hismriti,
Qui tiulliim fere sciibemli genus
Nullmu quod tutifjit uou oruavii,
1829. Nullum simile quatuor pwlibu.s currit Prov.— ^V<, simile ever yet
ran on all Jours : ur, Onme .siniilp claudicat (Toute compai-aison
cloclie). — Every simile limps. No comparison was ever yet
absolutely perfect in all its partN.
NUL N'AURA— NUR DER IRRTUM. 235
1830. Nul n'aura de Tesprit, hors nous et nos amis. MoL, Les Fern. Sav.
3, 2, fin. (Armando loq.). — No one shall he witty save we and owr
friends,
1831. Nul n'est content de sa fortune,
Ni m^ontent de son esprit.
Mme. Deshouli^res, Reflexions viii. (Petits Pontes Fran9.
Panth^n Litter., Paris, 1838, p. 25). — No one is satisfied wUh
his fortune or dissatisfied with his wit,
1832. Numero deus impare gaudet. Virg. E. 8, 75. — The god delights
in odd numbers,
1833. Nunc animis opus, ^nea, nunc pectore firmo. Virg. A. 6, 261.
Now for a heart that scorns dismay,
Now for a soul prepared 1 — ConingUnu
1834. Nunc patimur longse pacis mala. Ssevior armis
Luxuria incubuit, victumque ulciscitur orbem.
Nullum crimen abest facinusque libidinis, ex quo
Paupertas Romana perit. Juv. 6, 292.
The Evils of Peace,
We reap the evils of protracted peace :
Luxury, more fell than arms, oppresses us,
And has avenged a subjugated world.
There lacks no crime, nor villainy of lust,
Since Rome her pristine poverty forsook. — Eff,
1835. Nunquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit. Juv. 14, 321.
Wisdom and nature, are they not the same? — C%, Badham^ M,D,
1836. Nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret; nunquam minus
solum esse, quam quum solus esset. Cic. Rep. 1, 17, 27. — He
used to say that, he never had more to do than when lie had
nothiiig to do, and never was less alone than when alone.
Saying of P. Scipio Africanus, quoted by Cato, to whom is also attributed,
"Nunquam se minus otiosum esse, quam quum otiosDs esset," in Cic. Off.
3, 1, 1. — He never had less leisure than when free from official business,
Plut., in his Reg. et Imperatwrun Apophtheginata^ Scipio, I. (Didot, p. 237),
records the same of the same man. 6x6x6 irxpK^^^'' (^^^7*) fXtioya rpdrretM,
— He used to say thai leisure only gave him the more to do,
1837. Nunquam vacat lascivisse distnctis : nihilque tam certum est vitia
otii negotio discuti. Sen. Ep. 56, 9. — Business prevents a man
having tJie time to go wrong, and nothing is more certain, than
thai the vices engendered by leisure can be shaken off by work,
1838. Nur der Irrtum ist das Leben,
Und das Wissen ist der Tod. Schiller, Kassandra, stanza 8.
— Life is only error, and knowledge comes unt/i death.
236 NUR DEE VERDIENT— OBSTUPUI.
1839. Nur der verdient die Gunat der Frauen,
Der kraftigBt sie zu schiitzen weiss.
Goethe, Faiist, Pt. 2, Act 3, Vor dein Palaste.
>Bacmaiivcher.— £Vf.
1840. Nur der verdient aich Freiheit wie das Leben,
Der tiiglich sie erobeiii musa.
Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2. Act 5, Grosser Vorliofdes P;iliisWa.
F'ni.'tl, Frr>edoni alone be earns, as veil as life,
Who, day by day, iiiHst tonqiior thsm anew. — A. i'lmiiWct.
1841. Nusquiiiii tuta fides. Virg. A. 4, 373.
No faith on earth, in heaven no trust. ^C0iii?i<)fDU.
No mil' is to he triisteJ. Dido upbraiding ^neaa for hie desertion.
1842. Nymplm pudica, Ueum vidit, et erubuit. K. Crashaw, Epignun.
Sacr, Uber, Lond., 1634 (2nd ed., 1670), p. 399.
jtqtia in Pinam VtrKs.
The consoions wster saw its God, and blueh'd. — E.
The following "history" of thia celpliratpd line is given for what it ia
wortli. Aer. to this account, it is eaid that tlilloii, when at St Panl's
School, having to do a vorse-theme on the Miracle of Catm, wrote od liis
slate a single line— "Tlie conffious watiT saw its God. and blushed."
Dryden, tliirty years later, on Wing given tliu name subject at West minster,
merely trnnsiKisi'd Crashaw's l.atin, "Vidit, et embuit, nympha pudica
Deuni " : adding a version in Englisli,
The modest water, awed hv [iowit Divine,
Beheld itstlod. and IdushI'd itself to wiiii'.
1843. Ny trop haut, iiy ti-op ban, cVst le souveraiti style;
Tel fut celuy d'Hninfere, et celuy de Virgile.
Ronsard, (Euvr. Choisies, Paris (Moland). n.d., p. 340.
1844. Obscuris vera involvens. Virg. A. 6. \m.—Clo<tkiiig the tiiith
in mygt-ery. The response of tlK' Ciiiiiit-aii Sibyl to ^neas.
1845.0bBequium amicos, Veritas <«lium pai-it Ter. And, 1, 1, 41.^
Obseqaiou^iiem jimJcki' fi-iendi', hiith entinieg.
1846. Obstupui, ateteruntaue comn', et vux faucibus hwsit.
Vii^. A. 2, 774.
I stood nppulled, niv liair erect,
And fear my tongtie'-tied utterance check I'd.— Con i,i;;(«h.
■ IncluditiK the Greek 1!.
O C-JfiCA— DEGLI. 23
1 847. O ceca nocentum
Consilia, O semper timidum scelus! Stat. Theb. 2, 489.
How blind the counsela of the guilty breast \
How timid hIwsjb crime I — Ed.
1848. Ocxidic mieeros crambe repetita mftgiatros. Jut. 7, 154.
repast,
■Oiford.
Said or recit«tioiu whi(:h m&sters had to endure in BcbooL
Sing it:
Cnlbage
I eiutugh lo kilt hiiii. — SAntc.
Befereoce U nude to the prov. , 41i tpi)!^ Sdram ^CoMagf Iteiee running
u dealA), OS qu. e.g. by S. Basil. Ep. 187 (Ujgne, vol. iii. p. 684). The
phrase is something akin to the French Umjoara perdrix, q.T. Wearisome,
■'dwnn«ble iteration."
1849. Occidit una domus, sed non domus una perire
Digna fuit. Ov. M. 1, 2iO.—On«/amUj//aa, but it was not
th« only ona Hiat deierved the doom.
1850. Occupet eitremum scabies! mihi turpe relinqui est. Hor. A, P.
417. — The devil lake the hindmoit/ I'm, aahamtd to be h/i
behind.
1851. O certe Decessarium Adie peccatum, quod Christi mort« deletnm
eat! felix culpa, qum talem et tantum meruit Redemptorem !
— sin of Adam, certainly mKemary a» procuring its atonement
by the death of Christ! Blessed transgression, that didst merit
such a Redeemer and so mighty a one .' From the Morning Office
for Easter Eve at the Benediction of the Lights.
1852. O Corydon, Corydon, aecretum divitis ullum
Esse putast Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur,
Et canis, et postes, et marmora. Juv. 9, 102.
Poor simple Corjdon ! do yon aappoae
Aught is Kept secret that a rich man doeaT
If serTSnts do not tell, the dumb things must, —
The hoDse-dog, or the doors, or marble bust.— Bf,
1853. dass sie ewig griinen bliebe,
Die schdne Zeit der jungen Liebel
Schiller, Lied von der Olocke, at 6.
Would it might ever blooming prove,
The happy season of young love ! — Bd,
1854. O dea cert«. Virg. A. 1, 328.— J goddess indeed I
18G5. O degli altri poeti onore e lume,
Vagliami '1 lungo studio, e 1 gnuide amore,
Che m' ban fatto cercar lo tuo volume.
Tu se' lo mio maestro e lo mio autore :
Tu ae' solo colui da cu' io tolsi
Lo bello stile, che m' ha £atto onore. Dante, Inf. 1, 82.
O DER— 0DIMU8.
n
Virgil.
OI017; and light of all the cuuetui train !
May it kvail me, thut 1 Iour witli Eesl
Have eonglit thy volume, mA with love in
Have conned it o'«r. My matitcr, aulhor, tlion I
Fruni whom alone I liave derivpd the ityle
Which for its beauty into Taoie eialla me. — Gary.
Iila^'aiilay recited the ]iasHge an he stood before Dante's mmuninit il
Sn.ita Croce (Nov. 1838), and adds. ■' I waa proud to think thot I had *
riRhl ti) apostrophise him thna " Trevclyan's Hfi and LUtm of l^rd
HiK'tiilitii,honAo\i, 18B1, ]ip. 363-4.
1856. der Einfall war kindiscb, abcr gbttlich schdn I Schiller.
D. Carlos, 1, 2 (Don. C. loq.)— OA, tht idea uxu chiUiaA, but
divitieli/ lieautifiil!
1857. Oderint dum metu&nt. Accius, Atreus, V. — Let them htUe mt,
so t/ifj/ fear me.
, — .. Tib. GB) ehaDOed the Una to "Odsrist dum probent," Lot t
hatH me, so long as tXej/ mipport mg ifovrniment. Enn. Trag. {Bibb. i. SO)
mr„'/rar <J,nJ h.<h . ,uul ..-hJ, lh;j ha\, k.,, Z^h JZ"'^'^
1858. Odero, si pot«ro; si noii, invitus aiiiabo. Ov. Am, 3, 11, 35.—
/ woald hate if I could: ag it is, I muH love againat my will.
e pceriK. Hor. Ep. 1,16, 52.
Tis love of right Ihat keeps the good from wrong,
You do no harm hecaiiite you four the thou;;. — C'aii I'lijfton.
To the first line (above) has hern added by a later hand {sK Orellis
Horace, Turin, 1852. ial), thus making an atilitbctical coaplet,
Oderunt peccare mali forniidine |Kenie.
The wicked dare not Bin from fear of pain,
10. Odi et amo. Quare id factani, fortasae reqiiiris.
Neacio ! sert fieri sentio, et excrucior. Cat. 85.
I love and hale; why ho, j-iiii may inquire:
I know not; but 'tis so, I am un tire.-£rf.
Cf. Rcgiiard's "On aiine sans raiaon et sans raison I'on bait" (Les Folin
Aniourcuses, i. i: Agathe to Allwrt).— 0«f lores wilhinU rtasoH, and tcilh-
mU Tfoaon o,u- hule-^i.
1861.0 dii immortales! non intelligunt homines, quam magnum
vectignl sit parsimonia! Cic. Farad. 6, 3, 49. — Ve immortal
gods! If Jiir.n could (mil/ uivierstnnd what a woTtder/ul reventu
lien in thrift!
1862. OdimuH accipiti-em qui semper vivit in armia. Ov. A. A. 3, H'.
— / hate the hawk that ahoaye licee in armg. Applied before
now to the first Napoleon.
ODI PROFANUM— O FOBTUNATAM. 289
1863. Odi profuum vulgus et aroeo. Hor. C. 3, 1, 1.
I bid the anhallowed arowd avannt !— Conington.
1864. Odi puerulos pnecoqui Bapientia. Incert. in Bibb., vol. 2, p. lAl.
— / h<ttt precociontlt/ clever little boya.
^piaaimi fiir dX.iiiaf S4» ^pfftrat VX^air n. Find. Pjtb. 6, IM.—Se
kas a mind atul Umgite beyond hU yean. The prov. a,yv. Ante bwbun
doces senes. — Ymi'Tt Uaching your elders before your beara u gnrum: Hid,
Pera. 4, 4, Scilicet inffSDiuni et renun prailentia velox Ante pilos vcnit:
dicenda tacendaquB cbIIbb. — EvidenOy your judgment and krunoledge <^ Uie
tmrld has arrived be/ore lite Imir on your lip: you imoto tehen to ipeai and
token to hold your tonpte.
1865.0 di quam ineptus! quam se ipse amans sine rivali ! Cic. Q. F.
3, 6, 4. — What perfect ahturditj/l A man in love with Mmtalf,
and not a rival to dispute hit pretentions/ S&id of Pompey.
1666. Domine Deus speravi ia te ;
care mi lesu, nunc libera me !
In dura catena, in misera pcena
Deaidero te.
Languendo, gemendo et genu flectendo
Adoro, imploro ut liberes me. Mary Stuart, 1B86.
Fotheringay,
O Lord and mj God, I have tnuted in Th«e.
Jeau, my lor'd one, now liberate me 1
In dunnce &nd ohaius, and in pitiful pains
I iHnguiah for Thee.
Now funting, now siicliing. now beading the knee,
1 adore, and implore Thee to liberate ma. — Ferdintaid Bojmmin,
1867. O domus antiqua, heu quam dispari
Dominare domino! Incert. (Bibb. i. 303). — aneiau houiet
ah! how unworthy it the lord that own* thee now.
1866. O dulces comitum valete ccetus,
Longe quos sunal a domo profectos
Diverse varite viie reportant. Cat. 4S, 9.
And yon, ve band of comrades tried and true,
Wbo Bide by side went forth &oni home, farewell 1
How far apart the ^the ahall carry yon
Back to yonr native shore, ah, who can tellT — Sir T, Martin,
1869. O faciles dare snmma Deos, eademqne tueri
Difacilee. Luc. 1, 510.
Freely they pTant, ths bleaaed gods,
But gmdgs tlie tenure of our goods. — Ed.
1670. O formoee puer, nimium ne crede colori. Virg. B. 2, 17.— Jfjr
pretty boy, trutt not too rnuch to your roey looks!
1871. fortunatam natam me consule Komaml Cic.ap.Quint.9,4,41.
How fortanate a natal day was thine
In that lata coniulats, Borne of mine 1 — Oifford,
O DER— 0DIMU8.
n
Firgil.
Glory and light of all Ihs tuiielnl train I
May it avail me. ttiat I loii){ nitli zeal
Have iouglit tljy volnme, and willi love i
Have conned it o'er. Itly maeler, snthor, thoD l
From whom alone I liavs derivrd the atyle
Whith for ita beauty into fame exalts me. — Carg.
Macauluy recited the passage as he stood before Dante's monument in
Santa Croee (Hov. 1838], and add>, " t waa proud Co think that I had a
right tn apoatrophiae him thus " Treveljan'B Li/a and Ldtert of Loril
Mitc'iii/'in, London, 1881, pp. 353-4.
1856. del- Einfall war HndiBch, aber giitUioh schon ! Schiller.
D. CarloH, 1, 2 (Don. C. loq.). — Oh, thf idea was ehUdigh, Imt
divinchj beautifid!
1857-Od6rint dum metuant. Accius, Atreus, V. — Let them hate me,
10 ihey I'ear me.
A favourite qu. of Caligala (Snet. Cal. 3DJ. but diuounced by Seneca (de
Ini, 1, 20. 1) IS an aboiuiuabla oeutimeut— tjtni af^iu ohnninaiuw. 'TibBriiu
(Surt. Tib. GS) ohaDffed tb« line to "Odsrint dom ptobent," Lot tbam
hate nie, BO long aa Oiey mpport my gotrmment. Einn. Trag. (Ribb. i. 80)
says, yiiem nietuunt odeniiit, quem qnisrjne odit [leriisae Pijietit. — ll'Tii'i'i
m-ii/ear Ihnj haU-. ami >rh;,ii lli'-ii hat< Ih,-}, ici.th .l.;vl.
1858.0dero, si pot«ro: si noii, invitus ainabo. Ov. Ani. 3, 11, 35. —
/ would hate if I could.- as it is, I nitisl love offatTut my will.
1859. Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amoi-e:
Tu nihil admittes in te forniidine pcence. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52.
'Tia love of right that keeps the gooil from wrong,
You do no harm because you fear the thong.— C'oHiHirftm.
To tho first line (above) has l>een added by a later hand (sec Orelli's
Horace, Turin, 1892, lit /.), thus making an antithetical couplet,
OJerunt peccare niali forniidine pccnte.
The wicked dare not sin from fear of pain.
1860. Odi et aino. Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris.
Neacio ! sed fieri sentio, et exerucior. Cat. 85.
I love and hate : why so, you may inquire ;
Anioureuses, % 2: Agathe lo AUwrt).— 0«c Ions withoitl rraaon, aiid vilh.
Bill naaira cue katci.
1861. dii immoi'tales ! non intelHgunt homines, quam magnum
vecti^al sit parsimonia! Cic. Pai-ad. 6, 3, 49. — Ye iinmortai
gods! If men could oidij ntvlemtnnd what a woTvlerful revenue
lies in thrift!
1862. OdimuB accipitrem qui semper vivit in amiia. Ov. A. A. 2, 147,
— / hate the hawk thai aheaye lives in arms. Applied before
now to the first Napoleon.
ODI PROFANUM— O FORTUNATAM. 239
1863. Odi profaaum vulgus et arceo. Hor. C. 3, 1, 1.
I bid the unhallowed crowd avaunt ! — Conington,
1864. Odi puerulos pnecoqui sapientia. Incert. in Ribb., vol. 2, p. 151.
— I hate precociously clever little boys.
Kpiffffoifa fihf iXiKlas NAw ^tipptrai T\(a<rffdM re. Pind. Pyth. 6, 146. — He
has a mind and tangiie beyond his years. The prov. says, Ante barbam
doces senes. — You're teaching your elders before your beard is grown: and,
Pers. 4, 4, Scilicet ineenium et rerum pnidentia velox Ante pilos yenit:
dicenda tacendaque calles. — Evidently your judgmerU and knowledge of the
toorld lias arrived before the hair on your lip: you know when to speak and
when to hold your tongue,
1865. O di quam ineptus ! quam se ipse amans sine rivali ! Cic. Q. F.
3, 8, 4. — What perfect absurdity I A man in love with himself^
and not a rival to dispute his pretensions I Said of Pompey.
1866. O Domine Deus speravi in te;
O care mi lesu, nunc libera me !
In dura catena, in misera poena
Desidero te.
Languendo, gemendo et genu flectendo
Adoro, imploro ut liberes me. Mary Stuart, 1586.
Fotheringay^
O Lord and my God, I have trusted in Thee.
Jesu, my lov'd one, now liberate me I
In durance and chains, and in pitiful pains
I Ifinguish for Thee.
Now fainting, now siehing, now bending the knee,
1 adore, and implore Thee to liberate me. — Ferdinand Hoffmamu
1867. O domus antiqua, heu quam dispari
Dominare domino ! Incert. (Ribb. i. 303). — cmdent housel
ah! how unworthy is the lord that owns tliee now,
1868. O dulces comitum valete coetus,
Longe quos simul a domo profectos
Diverse varise vise reportant. Cat. 46, 9.
And you, ve band of comrades tried and true,
Who side by side went forth from home, farewell !
How far apart the paths shall carry you
Back to your native shore, ah, who can tell I — Sir T, Martin,
1869. O faciles dare summa Deos, eademque tueri
Difficiles. Luc. 1, 510.
Freely they grant, the blessed gods,
But grudge the tenure of our goods. — Ed.
1870. O formose puer, nimium ne crede colori. Virg. E. 2, 17. — My
pretty boy, trust not too much to your rosy looks!
1871.0 f ortunatam natam me consule Romam ! Cic. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 4 U
How fortunate a natal day was thine
In that late consulate, O Some of mine ! — Oiffordm
O FORTUNA'l'OS— O HOMINES.
I, who qQut«ii tlie wrDtrliHl jinglo (10' m)> remarks that Cioaro
ve laughed at Antnny'a MaBaa\ait—ti tic omnia dixisirC — ifall Uiat
□mt«r had wid bail been in Ihii ntyla.
187*2. O fortuiiatoi nimium, sun si bona norint,
Agricolfts; quibuH ipsa, procul di«fordibus armia,
Fundit Iiumo facilem vietum juHtitHuiia tellue. Tirg.O.2,458.
Thf Coitttlnj Labourer.
iiappy nraini, did ;e but know
J
Tant, Gets, forpalpably neglecting
lid applifil b; (Ordinal NewmaD li>
ustodyof the Gacharist (Letter lo
n whom your Fields bcHtow,
r ar from wnr's din and BCenpa of blood,
A measura jost of kindly food,— £1^
187^. Oh, Bone cuatos, salve: columen vero familiip,
Cui iL'uiiiiiieDdavi filiuni hioc abiens lueum.
Tlt. Phor. 2, 1, 56.— O my good gaardia
A triiHtij prop, indeed, of my ttfiblinhment ar\
li'ituh I i-4)iamitted my ton token I went away.
Siiiil ironically liy Dcmijibo to his st
his tnisl Jnring the former'a absence ;
the AuKl'Can Couroh in regard of her ^ _.. . ,„
Rev. H. J. Coleridge in 3ani/i. Bist. and Crilkal. vol. ii. p, HO.
Luiiduu, ISil).
1874. Oh! c'itaii If Imn temps, j'etais bien malbeureuse! Rulhiere,
Sur le renverHeinent de ma fortune (pub. Paris, 1808, p. 43,
witb his Jeur lU tmiim). — Oh .' luhat ijovd days those were! I teas
very unhappy.
The originnl saying ia So|ihie .^mould's, the actrcsa, whith Rulhiire put
Uu jour line aelrke faiii<!U»G
Me eontait lex fiir.^ura de son premier aniant ;
Moiti.' riant, moitie r^veuso,
Elle ajouta ce mot chamiant;
" Oh 1 c'etait le bon temps, j'elais liieu nialhaureuee I "
Collin d'Harleville, in his S'onwiuVs, also reproducad the famona saying,
Nous n'avions pas le aou, at noua etions contens:
Noua itiona nialbeureux ; e'etait la le bon tempa.
We hadn't ■ penny, and we thought it sublime:
How wretched we were !^ob, it waa a good time !
1875. Ohe I Jam satis CMt. Hor. S. 1,.^, 12.— Hold, Chat U enough.'
1876. Oh! ie vraiaemblable, le vraiseniblable ! c'est la mort du vrai en
histoire: c'est I'espoir des inauvais hiatoriens, et c'est la terreur
des bons- Fourn. Z.O.i., cap. 4. — ProlxibUily/ probahililyl I
am useary of the very itame — fiie mortal foe of historical truth,
tiie hope of all bad historians, and the terror of the good.
1877. homines ad aervitutein paratos. Tac. A. 3, 66.— OA, thcU men
ahtfuid so lay themselves out for elnveryl Common exclamation
of Emp. Tiberius on leaving the senate-house. Cf. the " Ich
bin es miide liber Sklaven zu lierrschen " of Fredk. the Great,
in Ed. Vehse's Preussen, 4, 175. — / am weary of lording it over
OIH HEP— O LIBERTlfe. 241
slaves. Ace. to Vehse, the reflection was found recorded in a
KaJbiiietsordre of 1786.
1878. Oil] TTtp <f>vWo}v ycvc^, ToirjS€ Kol dvSpfav, Horn. H. 6, 146. — As
the generation of leav^s^ so is that of men,
1 879. O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi ssepe
Bilem, ssepe jocum vestri movere tumultusl Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 19.
Poetical Plagiarists,
Ye wretched mimics, whose fond heats have been
How oft ! the objects of my mirth and spleen I — Francis,
1880. Oi/xof Tt S'oi/xot; Ovryrd Toi weirovdafuv. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 22.
— Alas/ hut why **Alas"f We luive only suffered what befits
mortals to hear,
1881. OJoviJ/xcuv kykv€ro to a^fiirocnovy . . . ckrwv \apLTiav Tr\.rjp€S' €v fiovov
ripXv cAciTTc, (TV* Tct S' aXAa ov, Alciphro, 1, 39. — Oar party (sym-
posium) wa^ vxynderfvMy pleasarU, and quite delightful but for
one thing — you were not there. Otherwise it was perfect, " Ego
me in Cumano," Cic. writes to his brother (Q. Fratrem, 2, 12, 1),
** prseterquam quod sine te, cetenim satis commode oblectabam."
— Except that I had not you with m6, / amused myself well
e^iough at Cum^num in ot/ier respects: and Horace (Ep. 1, 10, 50)
assures his friend Fuscus, ^'Excepto quod non simul esses, coetera
Isetus." — Except that you were not with me, I was ot/ierwise happy.
1882. Oi Trkiurroi KaKoL Bias, in Diog. Laert. 1, 88. — The greater part
of mankind is had,
1883. O Famour d'une M^re! amour que nul n'oublie!
Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage et multiplie !
Table toujours servie au patemel foyer !
Chacun en a sa part, et tous Tont tout entier.
V. Hugo, Feuilles d'Automne, Pref.
A Mother* 8 Love,
Love of a mother, love that all embraces !
Miraculous bread that God gives and increases !
Board always spread in the paternal hall,
Where each partakes, and each enjoys it all. — Ed,
1884. Olet lucemam. Prov. — It smells of the lamp.
Said of literary productions that bear the marks of midnight study.
Cf. Et oleum et operam perdidi. Plaut. Pcen. 1, 2, 119. — / have lost both
my time and trouble (lit , my oil and my labour), I have laboured in vain.
.1885. O Libert^, que de crimes ou commet en ton nom! Mme. Roland.
V, Honors Riouffe's " M^moires d'un detenu," Sec. ed., p. 66 ;
and "Tableaux Hist, de la R^vol. Fr." (Auber 6diteur), 1802,
vol. 3 — inscription under portrait. — Liberty/ what crimes are
committed in thy name/
242 UEB'— OMNE ANIMI.
Apostrophe of Hme. Roland on the acAffold, Kov. S. 1793, t ._ . .
eolossnl atatue of Liberty tbtn urccted ou the PUee Loda XV., dow PIwjb
de la CaacDhip. This is tbe tradition&l forni of her last words, tboagh,
from nioro genaine sourtes (Helen M. Williwju, LtUert amtainin^ a SheUh
of the PolUia o/FruTUX, Loud., 17BB, vol. i. 209), it would oppear th»l th*
sctual words were, "Ah! lahetti, oofflme on t'a joufe!" or, sccording to
Alger [Glimptca of Ou French Rerotution, Loud., 188*, p. 20), "CotnmeoB
t'a troujp^e, " During her last moments, U citorenno Boland tuked,
tLiliiily aud collectedly, for aamethiDe ou which she could r€Coii] her
tluii]i;liti; and bad the matBrUls (and the time) been provided her, the
ri.llii (i"ii'< of that clear, undaunted spirit — at such an Lour — might h«v»
voiLii' iloivii t" us asDQi; of (ho moat treiuur«l menioriala of the Bevalution.
1886. lieb' no lang du liebeii kannst
O lieb' Bu lang du lieben magst :
Die Stunde kommt, die Stunde naJit
Wn du an Griibem stehat imd klagst.
Ferd. Preiligrath, Der Liebe Dauer, init.
Oh lovCi whilu 'tis within thy power.
Love, while thy love is strong and deep I
Ere, all too soon, arrive the hour
Thou at the grave ahsit stand and WMp. — Sd.
1887. O matre pulehrn filia pukhrior. Hor.C.1,16, 1. — 0/ lovely mother
daughtir luivli.r .-fill/
1888. 'O /ii] &apiU «rt*/i<uros ov vaiStvtTai. Men. Mon. 422.— fi« that
will tMt be Jlogyed wiU never be educated. Motto of Goethe's
Dic/ilumj «. Wii/irheit.
1889.0 mihi pwt«ritos i-eferat si Jupiter annos ! Virg. A. 8, 560.—
0/t.' if Jove would but rjlve tne back tnj/ pa.it years,'
1890. Omiiia sunt alitjuid. Ov. Am. 1, 13, 3. — There u »omething in
1891. misei-as liominum nn?ntein! o pectora owal
Qualibus in tenebreis vit.T, ijuanteisque pericleis
Dtgitui- hotcrevi quudiiuomqu'est. Lucret. 2, 14.
Blind, wretched man : in what daik imtlis of strife
We walk this little journey of our life!— Cjvffft.
1892. miseri quorum gaudia crimen habent' Maximian, Eleg. 1, 180.
Alas for Ihoae whose jovs arc fmushl with guilt \—Ed.
1893.'0/i;in yu/i hofuav ko/it'fiu StuTroToi' Trupoiviai-. ^ach. Pers. 169. —
The, master's jyreseiice in the, rye of the. hmts'hohl.
1894. Omne revum cui-ie: cunt-tis sua displicet :uta.s. Auson. Id. 15, 10.
— Every aye has ita ctireg.- each oiie ihin/cn his otvn lime of life
disagreeable.
1895. Omne aninii vitiuni tanto coiispet-tius in se
Crimen liabet, ijuanto major qui }iei;cat liabetur. Juv. 8, HO.
Where guilt's eonceni'd. the Iiigh'r th' offender's station.
The more it ghire^ in public estimation.— i'rf.
OMNE IGNOTUM— OMNE VIVUM. 24S
1896. Omne ignotum pro magnifico. Tac. Agr. 30. — Everything un-
knoton is supposed to he wonderful. In the original, Galgacus,
the Highland chieftain, is speaking, not without contempt, of
Agricola's persuasion that he would find beyond the Grampians
the " sovereign " herb which was to cure his son, 84 a.d.
1897. Omne solum forti patria est, ut piscibus sequor. Ov. F. 1, 493. —
The brave make every clime tlieir home, like fish in every sea,
draf fikv d^p dertf repdcijMS,
dratra 8i X^^" dv^pA, y€vyal(f rarpls. Ear. Fr. 866.
Like eagles, who thro' ev'ry sky can roam,
In every land the noble find their home. — Ed.
1 898. Omnes, quibus res sunt minus secundse, magis sunt, nescio quomodo,
Suspiciosi: ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis;
Propter suam impotentiam se semper credunt negligi.
Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 14. — All those whose affairs are not in a pro-
sperous condition J are, I don*t know why, extremely suspicious:
they take almost everything as an affront, and always Jancy they
are treated with neglect because they a/re poor,
1899. Omnes, quum secundse res sunt maxume, tum maxume
Meditari secum oportet, quo pacto advorsum eerumnam ferant;
Pericla, damna, exilia; peregre rediens semper cogitet,
Aut filii peccatum, aut uxoris mortem, aut morbum filise:
Communia esse hsec; fieri posse; ut ne quid animo sit novum:
Quidquid prseter spem eveniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro.
Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11.
Deiniph, Every man, when things are prosp'ring specially, then specially,
Should consider in himself how he may hear adversity.
Home returning after absence, let him, as he goes along,
Think of dangers, losses, wife dead, daughter ill, or son gone
wrong:
'Tis the common lot, and no one should be taken h^ surprise :
It is so nmch gain if it be better than he may surmise. — Ed.
1900. Omnes sapientes decet conferre et fabulari. Plant. Rud. 2, 3, 8. —
All wise people ought to consult and confabulate together,
1901. Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. Hor. A. P. 343.
All votes he sains who can unite
Profit with pleasure, and delight
His reader's fancy, all the time
He gives instruction couched in rhyme. — Ed.
1902. Omne vivum ex ovo. — Every living thing proceeds from an egg.
Celebrated dictum of William Harvey, the discoverer of the
circulation of the blood, on the origin of life. See Marshall
(A. M.), Biological Lectures, p. 161.
Fumag. (No. 288) points out a passage in Harvey *s Exercitatiinies de
generatioju animalium which gives the point, if not the exact words, of
the quotation : '*Asserimus . . . omnia amnino cmimalia, etiam vivipara
■
244
OMNE VOVEMUS— OMNIA MUTANTUE, NIHIL. ^H
ineftd
~c riDD progipii . , . nt e't anniint pluntanini utuniani;
uh Empodoale dicituf, avipamm genua aTborram."
. -1, Ei. 1.
Loi^rieei!
1903. Oiiiiio
\ovemu8
Hof t
ibi; nee tantu cai-eat niibi nomine charta.
lib. 4, 1, 26. — Atl thin inork I ikdicate to you, and may my
pof.m
1904.
Omnia
Seriu
(lebemur vobis; paulliimque momti,
iuius hue omnes: h«ec est domua ultima, vosque
Hunii
KiaglJatlA.
Thine are we all : aftvr 8 little eyatx.
SooDer or Ute, all buten tJ> one plaoe.
We all »nd hithor-arda ; 'tis our last home ;
And -nBath thj lasting rule at length we come.— Si.
3%^^
1905. Omnia fert tetas, animum quoque. Virg. E. 9, 51.—
(iirai/ all things, even the inemary.
Tim bmn
1906.Omiiiii fui et nihil expcdit. Eutropius, 8, 19; and Spart.
Severus, 18. — / fuive been all Ihiriyt, and it avaiU me niithin-j
nnw. Last words of the Emp. Septimius Severus at York,
where he expired Peb. 4th, 211 a.d.
1907. Omnia Griw;el
Quum sit turpe mugis nostris neacire I^tine. Juv. 6, 187.
All must be Greek ! Iiul«u<i I 'TBere greater wrong
(One M tliiuk it) not to know one's motlier tongue. — B<L
1908. Omnia inconsulti impetus c<E]>ta initiis vaUda spatio languescunt-
Tac. H. 3, 5S. — All f.iitfrprife entered upon with more zeal than
discretion, is apt to be vigoroun enough at starting, and languid
toward the close.
1909. Omnia jam fient, fieri qua; [losse negabam;
Et nihil est de quo non sit habonda fides.
Ov. T. 1,8,7. — Everything that I itsed to think impossible
will iww take place, and there is nothing that may not be expected.
1910. Omnia mea meeum porto. Bias, ap. Cic. Par, 1, 8.- — All my goods
I carry with me.
Saying of niaa; mid also of SimoDidca {mccam mea sunt ciinda), when
refuaiug to enciinilwr liimaelf in his escaiw from a sinking aliiji {see Ph«dr.
i, 21. 14]. Seneca (Const. 5, 13) quotes Omnia inea mcciim sunt of Stilpo
tilt Epicurean.
1911. Omnia mutantur, nihil intent. Ov. M. 15, 165.
Tra'mnigration,
Thus all things are but altered, nothing dies. — Dryden,
OMNIA MUTANTUR, NOS— OMNIS HOMO. 245
1912. Omnia ma tan tar, nos et mutamur in illis. Matthias Borbonius,
DeliticB Poetarum Germanorum, Collectore A. F. G. G. (Franco-
furti, 1612), Pars I. p. 685. — All things chcmge^ and we chcmge
cmiongat themi. One of a series of mottoes for various Emperors,
this being designed for Lothair I. (795-855).
Among the epigrams of John Owen, the British Martial, we find (8, 58)
a couplet, evidently inspired by the line of Borbonius :
Tempore mutantor, nos et mutamur in illis: .
Quomodo t fit semper tempore pejor homo.
Times change, and we change with them too. How so ?
With time men only the more vicious grow. — Ed.
1913. Omnia prius experiri, quam aimis, sapientem decet. Ter. Eun.
4, 7, 19. — A wise mem wUl try cdl methods before having recourse
to arms.
1914. Omnia tuta timens. Virg. A. 4, 298. — Distrusting aU things, even
what seemed safe. Said of poor Dido.
[She feels each stirring of the air"]
And e'en in safety dreads a snare. — Conington,
1915. Omnia vincit amor, et nos cedamus amori. Virg. E. 10, 69.
Love conquers all, and we must yield to love. — Drydeii,
1916. Omnibas hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos
Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogati ;
Injussi nunquam desistant. Hor. S. 1, 3, 1.
Dra/wing-rooni Singers,
All singers have this fault: if asked to sing
In friendly circle, they can never bring
Themselves to yield consent : yet, if unasked.
They'll sing and sing, till patience' self is ta^ed. — Ed.
1917. Omnibus hostes
Reddite nos populis, civile avertite helium.
Luc. 2, 52. — Commit us to hostilities loith the whole toorld,
but save us from civil war/
1918. Omnibus in terris, quae sunt a Gadibus usque
Auroram et Gangem, pauci dignoscere possunt
Vera bona, atque illis multum diversa, remota
Erroris nebula. Juv. 10, 1.
In every clime, from Granges distant stream
To Cadiz, gilded by the western beam.
Few, from the clouds of mental error free,
In its true light, or good or evil see. — Oifford.
1919. Omnis ars imitatio est naturse. Sen. Ep. 65, 3. — All art is an
imitation of nature. Of. Ars semula naturse. Appul. Met. 2, 4.
— Art emulates nature.
1920. Omnis homo mendax. Vulg. Ps. 115, 2. — AU men are Uars. This
is what the Psahmst said " in his haste."
i PoMi^
246 OMNIS MINERV,iE— ON JETTE. '
19:11. Omiiis MiiierviB homo. Fetr. 43, 8.— J Jack of all trade*.
1922. Omnium horBrum homo. See Quint. 6, 3, 110. — A man reaiiff /or
every emergency,
1 923. On liffuibtit toujoum tout ce qu'on exag^re. La Harpe, M^laute,
1, 1 (M. de Faublaa loq.). — Exaggeration invaritAly tetaicmt ihr
point o/ evtryAing toe have to say.
1934. On aiiiie k deviner los autres, mais on n'aime pas a 6tre devini?-
La, Rochef., g 280, p. 68.— One likra to reatl otliert, but one doe*
not like Iteing read onetflf.
1935. On a. souvent besoin d'un plus jietit que aoi. La Font. 3, 11.
(Le Lion et le Rat).— On" oflett. needs th« kelp of one malhr
tlum 'irie'e %elf.
1926. On uoLiLUience par 6tre dupe,
On finit par fitre fripon,
Mnie. Deshoulieres, Inflexion sur le Jeu (Fedts ]
Frani;ais, Fantheon, p. 26). — One begim by being a dnpe, muf
one tnrli by being n tvtindler. " Generally speaking, play finds
)L mail II cully, iu\d leiivp^i him :l kniive.'' J. Puckle (+ 17--'4), J/i^
Clul,, Londun, 1900, 12", p. 3.^.
1927. On devient cuiainier, niais on nait rotisaeur. Brillat-Savarin,
Physiologic du Gout, Aphor. xv. (Ist ed,, Paris, 1826). — Cooking
may be aequireil: roimting is a gift nf nature.
1928. On donno des conseils, mais on n'inspire (Mint de conduite. La
Rochef, § 400, ^. V,\.— We gii-<' good advice, but it is not enforced
by our ovm praclicfi.
Et c'est la niort !
Ausone de Chancel, 1836. — ll'e
lij'e! Il'« cry ami depart, anil such i
Tlinnke to ii. Rugur Alexandre, Re bave wiiie Turther iiartictilars of tins
veiiiurkable qualraiD. It apjiciirs tliat de Clisncel wrote it in his sister-
iii-lavr'B album in 1838 where it slept for Iweiitj-seven years, when the
miotation vrns printert in the Figaro of Oct. 29, 1883 over the iiaiiie of
Edniond Texier. It should be notici-d tbnt the tliird line, an iie fhanee]
wrote it, is "On ha,!U, on sort." Alex. pii. S35-6.
1930, On est, quand on le veut, le maiti-e de son sort. Ferrier, Adraste
(Paris, 1682, p. fiO), 5, D.~A/an is, lo/ien he wishes, his destiny'i
lord.
1931. On jette entin de la t*Ti-e sur la tete, et en voilil pour jamais.
Pftsc. Pensees, 29, hri,—A liItU earth rnst i/ywii t/ie head, and xo
fiood'bye fm- ever! The long fai-ewell to the departed, "until the
day dawn and the shadows flee away."
ON LUI— ON N'EST. 247
1 932. On ltd trouve de la bont^, de Fcunabilit^ ; mais, en f rottant un peu,
cela sent le cosaque. Napoleon, said of Alexander I. of Russia,
in Mimoires, Correspondance, etc,, du G4n4r<U Lafayette, Paris,
1838, vol. 5, p. 403. — A kind and amiahle man enough; but rub
a little fnore closely, and you become aware of the Cossack within.
1 933. On n'aime plus comme on aimait jadis. Mme. Antoinette Des-
houli^res, refrain of BoJlade, (Petits Pontes Fr., Panth6on,
p. 24). — No one loves now as they used to do.
1 934. On n'a point pour la mort de dispense de Rome. Mol. L'£tourdi,
2, 4, (Anselme loq.). — There is no dispenscUion at Borne to be had
against death.
1935. On ne donne rien si lib^ralement que ses conseils. La Rochef.,
§ 110, p. 45. — There is nothing which men give so freely as their
advice.
1936. On ne loue d'ordinaire que pour dtre lou^. La Rochef., § 146, p. 49.
— Praise is commonly bestoufed in the expectation that it will be
repaid tcith interest.
1937. On ne perd les ^tats que par timidity. Volt. Mahomet, 1, 1. —
*Tis timidity only that throws states away — a saying which, if
not precisely applicable to poor Louis XYI., was literally realised
in the case of his pusillanimous successor, Louis Philippe.
1938. On ne pent contenter tout le monde et son p^re. Prov. — It is
impossible to please all the world and ones father too.
The saving was borrowed by La Fontaine to point the moral to his fable
of the Miller, his Son, and the Ass (8, 1):
Est bien fou de cerveau
Qui pretend contenter tout le monde et son pdre.
Cf. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, detto il "Aretino," Epistolar. Fain. Libri
VIII. t rccensento Laurentio Mehus, Pars Prima, Florentife, 1741. "Ita
utrisoue displiceo; istis, quod non obsequor, illis, quod non sequor.
Lib. til. £p. 8, ad Nicolaum. — So it ends in my displeasing both sides: the
one, because I rrfase to comply with them; the other, because I decline to
follow them. In Lib. II. Ep. 16 (ad eundem) he says: ^'Denique
loquantur omnes ut libet: Ego, si michi et tibi nni satisfeoero, ceteros
omnes cum suis judiciis flocci pendo, eorumque opiniones et oblocutiones
vix unius assis ezistimo."
1939. On ne ram^ne gu^re un traitre par Timpunite, au lieu que par la
punition Ton en rend mille autres sages. Richelieu, Mercure
hintorique et Politique, Juillet 1 688, pp. 7, 8. — ilTo man ever yet
converted a single traitw by letting him off, whereas punishment
urill show a thousand others the error of their ways. Doubtless
the Cardinal had Cinq-Mars in his mind.
1940. On n'est jamais servi si bien que par soi-mlme. Etienne, Brueys
et Palaprat, Commie en un acte (Theatre Fr., Nov. 28, 1807),
sc. 2 (Palaprat loq.). — One is never so well served as by oneself.
If you want a thing done, do it yourself.
248 ON NEST JAMAIS— ON PABDONNE AIS^MENT.
19-lt. On n'eat jamais ai heureux, ni si nwlheureux qu'on so I'
La Rochef., g 49, p. 37. — Oim it tteixr to happy or so unhappi/ at
one imaginfg (at the motnent).
1942. On nest JHinaiB ai riche que quimd on d^m^nage. Prov. — Otm
nevfT appearg so rich as when one is moving house. Such &
collection of tbings I
„, - J , „ -n preparation for a drathfor
wniph he had seven loBtres still to ivajt. E» v&rili, he IB roported lo haw
anil! tn a friend when all was over, en viriU, Pan n'ett javtaia si rtehf jm*
qwim/ wi diwe,uiyc. Noiir. Biographifl (Didot) ; and Quit, p. 29*.
1943. On u'ent januiiR si ridicule jiar les quolit^o que Ton a que par
celles que Ton affeote d'avoir. La Rochef., § 134, p. 47. — Weart
never rendered so ridioulous by the gucUilies iw poesess, at btf
those fvhieh toe affect to have,
1944. On n'est jamais trnhi que par sea siens. Ptot.^Otw it Titvsr
betrayed except by ofi^s ownjriends.
] 945. On ue vit qu'& Paris, et I'on vigite ailleura. Oresset, Le VUtAtrnxA,
3, 9 (Valire loq.).— /?* Piiri^ .'i.li/ can mie be «fti'i to livf: eUe-
where one vegetates.
1946. On n'imagine pas t-ombien i! fout d'esprit pour n'etre paa ridicule.
Chamf. Max., vol. 3, ji. 44.— iVo one would imagine the amount
ofh-ains it takes to avoid beitig ridiculous.
1947. O noct«s ccenwque deum 1 quibus ipse, iiieique,
Ante lai-eni pi-opriuin vescor, veninsque procaces
Fasuo libatis dapibua. Uor. S. 2, 6, 65.
O Dtglilfl and suppeiit, moat ilivioe !
%Vheii luet togetliiir. I and iiiiiu.-
Round my nwn heartli have liite and suii ;
What's left my ineny slaves eat up. — KtL
1948. Onorate I'altinNinio poetal Dunte, Inf. 4, 80. — Honour lo the
illustrious poet! .sc. Virgil. A few lines farther bring us tJj
more of the great singei-s of antiquity — Horace, Ovid, and
Lucaii; the whole group yf poets tofiethei', headed by Homer
{poela soeraiio), being Guninied up in the words:
Coai vidi udiinar la bella acuola
Di quel sigaoi' detl' altissinio canto
Clif sovra gli altri. com' ariuila, vola.
So I Iwheld united the bright school
or him the monarch of siiblimest song,
Thai o'er the others like an eagle soars.— Cary.
1949. On pardonne ais«!nient lea torts que I'on partage, H. Bis et
J. V. E. Jouy, Opera of Guillaume Tell, Act. 2, sc. 3 (produced
Aug. 3, 1829). Mathilde to Arnold, — H> easily pardon faults
which ve ourselves share.
ON PARDONNE TANT-ON S'EVEILLE. 249
1950, On pardonne tant que Ton aime. La Bochef., § 337, p. 75.—
When ont hvti, it w eagy to forgive.
1951. On peut avoir divera aujeta de dugouts dana la vie; mais oQ n'a
jamais nuBon de m^priaer la mort. La Bochef. ,g 528, p. 96. —
Ont maifj have various growmUfor ditgtul trilh t^e, Intt there are
never tu^icient reMonsfar making light o/deetih.
1962. On peut dire que son esprit brille aux d^pens de sa mdmoire. Le
Sage, Oil Bias, 3, 11. — Hig wit ghines at the expenie of his
memory. Second-haad jokes. Cf. B. B. Sheridan (Beply to
Mr Ihindas): "The right hon. gentleman is indebted to his
memory for his jesta, and to hia imagination for hia facts."
1963. On peut fitre plus fin qu'un autre, mais non pas plus fin que touB
les autrea. La Bochef., g 416, p. 83. — One may be s/iarper than
another man, but one cannot be iharper than ail the world.
1954. On revient toujoura
A ses premiere amoura. C. G. Etienne, "Joconde, ou lea
Coupeurs d'Aventures," 3, 1 (Music by Nicolo), Paris, 1814. —
One aiwaye retwrm to on^sjirtl love.
In the comic opera, Joconde, suBpeoting the fidelity of his migtreaa,
Bdile, sets otT to make the world's tour with the Count of Mortigue, but
toon ngreta hia deciBton, admitting that,
On pense, on penee encore,
A oelle qn'ou adore,
Et Von, Ttvieid toujoura, etc.
1955. On aait si peu de choses quand on ne aait pas tout. Mrs Bishop's
Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 85 (where it is
attributed to Sir Mountatuart E. Grant-Doff). — One knows to
Utile, when one does not know all (or, all the eircumetanees). In
"Corinne" (Bk. 18, chap. 5), Mme. de Stael says. Tout com-
prendre rend tris-indulgenl (" Understanding everything makes
one very indulgent "), which has become a proverb in the shape
of Tout cotaprendre c'eet tout pardonner.
1956. On s'attend k tout, et on n'est jamais pr^pard i rien. Mme.
Swetchine, Airellea xciv. — Ona esepeets anything, and one w
prepared for nothing.
1957. On s'iveille, on se l^ve, on s'habille et I'on sort:
On rentre, on dtne, on soupe, on se couche et Ton dort.
Ant. P. A. de Piis, "L'Harmonie Imitative,"
etc., Chant 1, U3. (OEuvres Choiaiea, Paris, 1810, vol. 1, p. 8.)
The AH of Comprruioit. ■
Woke, rose, dresa'd myaelf and then out o' doors stepC;
Came home again, dined, supped, to bed, and then slept. — Ed.
*,* The object of the " Harnionie," it should be added, wsa to demon-
strate the concise eipres&iveneae of the French language— " taut on pent
^iioiic«r de cboMS en deux ligaes."
230 ON SPECULE— 0*EI.
1 958. On npticule Hur tout, juaques Bur la famine. Anuund Charlemagne,
L'Ayioteur, sc. 16. Comedi-e en un Hct€, Paris (Barba), 8 Bni-
iimiiv, An4", 1796. (Eugene to B^naidj.^^Wen s/wcw/ofc on entry-
thiny, even ortjamine.
1959. O nuit tlijsaatreuBe ! O nuit effroyable, oil retentit tout k coup
i-Dmnie un ^lat de tonnerre cette ^tonnante nouvelle; Mad&Die
up meiirt! Madame eat morte! Bossuet, Oraimn fun^re de
Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesae d'Orl^ns, daughter of
Charles I., at St Deitis, August 21, 1670. — Oh diaattrout niyhl!
drv'ulful nigktf whitn, like a thunder-clap, resounded theMt foarfiil
l-iduiijn- Ber Highness is dying! Iltr Highness m dead/
1960. OnoH f>'t honoa. Incertna Com. (Ribb. 2, 147).— O^e is a burdau
1961. Onus proljandi. Dig. 31, 1, 2%—TJie burden of proof. Obligation
to pruve (Lew. and 8.),
196l'. On f met dea s^nat«iira en attendant. Talleyrand, Album Perdu.
pp. 96-7. — Maanwh^ m bwry rniuUorg thvra.
Oil amTing on one ocoadon at the oapital, it happened tint minnnd
hud Bfi conipanion of his ro'ip^ ilr -miiogr a " cliatiupiisheil foreigner, who.
aa they [lassed the Bnrrili'i- JTIbIlc, aeki'd tliE iiiKiie of tlie fci'i'iiii liomr
(Pantheon) wliich now IwKan to rise into ricw. On rcceivinj; llic .lesired
infnrnBtion, the geatleman exclaimed with efTusivencas: "Obi oh I e'est
lil que Id patrie reeonnaisaante iilncera la dt;poiii1Ie itiort«11e des graads
hoiiimes qui I'aiiront illustn'e." " Juatenient," drily ip|)lied the prince;
adding, alter a pause, "on ;/ md ihs tinaleurs eii aitciidanf,"
1963. '!lt -l>ikoi oiSiU i^i'Aos. Arist. ap. Diog. I^ert. 5, §21.— y/ie maw </
miiny friends has tioiie that's tni^. As Gray says, Death of n
Faeovriti' Cat:
A favourite hau no friend.
1964.0 plumbeum pugioneni ! Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 48. — H7m( a dagger of
lend: What a feeble argument!
1965."07roi' ttAciW hottos, ttoAv «ep^s. Ht Ignatius, Ep. ad Polycarp.
1. — Thf. greater Uie /miii, the greater the gain. Said of the
sulfeiings of the martyrs.
1966."Oiror Ti« uAytJ, Kturt K<u Tiji' x<'^' «X<'' Pint. Mor. p. 621 (de
Gnrnilitate, 22), — Whfre ihf. pain is, there goes the Hand. In
Lat,, Ubi dolor, ibi digitus. Sitid of one who is always harping
on some particular grievHnce.
1967. "Oi^« « ,!( 77./.; ^lA^itttoi's. Plut. Cies. 69.— TAoM shall see me at
Philippi.
Panioiia S|>cec1i of Cn^sar's a|^parition to Bnitiis (o aii, il> B/ui-rc, Saiiiwr
«a«o5, ''Tliy evil genius, Biutiia "), on the eve of encouiiteririK Antony
and Octaviua on the plains of I'liilippi, 12 n.i:. So, Shakesp. J. Vii\^r.
i, 3:—
Bnilus. Speak to nie what tlioii art.
(Ihost. Thy evil spirit, Hnitus.
Snit. Why toui'Bt thou (
li!u)sf. To tell thee, thou ahalt see nie at Philippi.
OPTIMA— O RICHARD ! 261
1968. Optima Graiorum sententia, quippe homini aiunt,
Non nasci esse bonum, natum aut cito morte potiri.
Auson. Id. 15, 49.
Wise Greeks, who said of man's mortality,
Not to be born is best, or soon to die. — BcU
1969. Optdma quaeque dies miseris mortalibus sevi
Prima fugit; subeunt morbi tristisque seneotus,
£t labor, et durse rapit inclementia mortis. Virg. G. 3, 66.
Life's happiest days are first to take their flight,
Poor mortals that we are 1 Sickness and age,
Labour and. sorrow come apace, till Death,
Stem and relentless, snatches us away. — Ed,
Delille translates it, '*H^lasI nos plus beaux jours s'envolent les
premiers!"
1970. Optimum est aliena insania frui. Plin. 18, 5. — It is beat to profit
by the /oily of others.
1971.0 qualis facies et quali digna tabella! Juv. 10,157. — What a
fact for a fine picture I May be said either satirically or
seriously.
1972. O quanta species, inquit, cerebrum non habet. Phsedr. 1, 7, 2. —
Pity so fine a fac^ should have no brains! The Fox and the
Mask.
1973. O quid solutis est beatius curis?
Quum mens onus reponit, ac peregrino
Lahore fessi venimus larem ad nostrum,
Desideratoque acquiescimus lecto.
Hoc est, quod unum est pro laboribus tantis. Cat. 31, 7.
No Place like ffonu.
How sweet to cast care to the wind,
And of its burden ease the mind !
And, after wand'rin^ long, to come
All weary to my ovm dear home,
And rest my head on my own bed —
This, this alone repays such toil accomplish^ ! — Ed,
1974. Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano. Juv. 10, 356. —
We should prayjbr a sound mind in a sound body,
1975. Ore rotundo. Hor. A. P. 323. — In ivelUumcd phrase. Polished
diction : flowing periods.
1976. O Richard! o mon roi, Tunivers t'abandonne ;
Sur la terre il n'est done que moi qui slnteresse k ta personne.
CoDi^ie en 3 Actes par Sedaine, musique de Gr^try,
1, 2 (Produced Oct. 21, 1784). Blondel sings,— EiclMrdf
my King I t/ie toorld abandons thee, and I am tlie only person
on earth that has thy tvelfare at heart !
Such sentiments of devotion to the throne were sure of appreciation
at CJourt, where Gr^try's opera became at once popular, aud where
"BlondePs" air received an historical recognition, owing to its bein^sun^
252 ORIGO— flS HKI2TA.
ai l)ie niemorabln dinner giyea to tlie ofDc-ers <if the Flknders Regiment at
\'i-raailles, OcL S, 1790. The King and Marie Antoinette ap^red after
diiiDcr, the band Btrikiiig up the air ofSedaine's sooft, while white oorkadca
were distributed and the tnculuur trodden unileT foot.
1977. Origo et foiiH belli. Flor. 3, G.—The origin atui vmrce of fAe ,
uwti: In common parlance the words are generally transposed i
—J'"n» et OTV/o.
1978. Ornaii res ipsa negst, contenta docere. Maail. Astron. 3, 39. —
The mihjtct ofittelf it ineotripalihle tpith em urnanifntid »tylt., rnw- '
tent if it it able to instruct. Kducational or scientific treatise".
1979. Oraata hoc ipso, quod omamenta noglexerant. Cic. Alt. 2, 1, 1.
— Ornate/or the very reason t/ntl ornament had been ne^leeltj.
Of poems, writings, et«,
1980. U riis, quaodo ego te adspiciam? quftndoque licebit
Nuuc vetenun libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis
Ducere soUicitie jucunda obtivia vitK T Hor. S. 2, 6, 60.
CntfUry Ktofora, I
O mT dear homMtead in Ae ooimtiy! when '
Shall 1 behold your pleaiwnt face again!
luibilie lort'etfniDCSs of all this tease ^—Cuiiimjliiii.
1981. O swclum insipiens et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8.— t/ie dull icHUks
aye.'
1982. O sancta damiiatiol Aug. contra Ep. Parmeii. 3, 21 (vol. ix. 46 F),
— holy C'irtdnnnation .'
1983.0 sancta aimplicitas! — What diviite siniplicifi/! Exclamation of
John Huss at the .stake, Julj 6, I4I5, on seeing an old woman
bringing her fagot to throw on the pile.
Biiohni. (|>. SOS) cites ZiiiL-grolT.Wei(hier'» Ap-i/'hthiffi/ialii, Aiii»terdanL.
1SS3 (pt. 3, ]i. 383), 03 the first uutliorit; for this traditi'Ht. niakiug il »
mao pcBSHiit. The usual legfiid represtiiie it as in tbf texi.
1984. 'fl9 R' Jo-T. /irS<ur T«ii- ALj3^vTlKliv Aoyus
irXiiyivr' uTfHiicTfii to^ikcu TOk altTiiv
TQii' ov\ iir' (iAAiuv. aAAii roh aiTipir jrrtpof'i
aA«rK.;y/«r#r.. .^seh. Fr. 123.
So in the Ljbyan fables it is told
Tbiit once ail eaple, slri.-ken with a dart.
Said, nhi'n he saw the fasliioii of the shaft,
U'itb otir own feathers, not by otlieTA* hntuls,
Are we now sniitlen.-i'. H. rii:,.plrr.
1985. 'ii« ,jK<crTn .; J.S ri&una. Plut. Vit. p. 1 1 3 (Solon 28), In Ut.,
Aut quani minime. aut quuni jucundisHime. — As briefly, or as
pleasunthi as possible. Origiimllj' said of the kind of speech
to be used with kings and great pei'sonagcs, it equally applies
to the mo<le in which bad news should l)e communicated. I'-
Chil. 631. (Procul a J'.i-e, eti:.)
OS HZXGS— O TESE^BK.
^ ^Jf heaet -en. voscmai» nKnvd i»fd£* uteaum
•if2,md:,i.
s. fzsTiurk. dkiSi I*nit' iat ;;Bc<atK- mtm- Virc- ^ I. I ^-
A2iiii.P»i:ai*.
1 Mat eihd -u^, Kp.
1993.
Sue. Ttltl ii %. Imih
FcrttunipiU :•* ti" i«d> r/thf j^^in^
Ucou Fr. >^ <^<. y^ji J. — ^Vmwv Haiif wpam a ii*dl* mmtmraj
mt J ^ nt tt hat fBt litt fteK trfotmjrt la tAt awijL On ^a^ <vtMr
band. HUfHxhvua lin Su>lvn&, CT. Hi mts tlw Mjoe itf *
O loiqwn. O M<ce*: Ge. Dwc 1 ], SI.— Jiw' /> ti* J^^»-
9W« vf vmr (WW. OM^ tit btr llomdari tf mvr mmrm^'
O UfMivif UDiu Um c^ftnnn csuJlof' Ioibsi
(Jftri tnma» poraioj. ilj3fir*zt± MKiintodA vitje. Loowt. S, 1 . —
O Atm iita w^ tk< nrM t> l«t m d^y^il <>» *-\"^ '"^
ORIGO— 112 HKKTA.
Bt tlie memorable dinner given to the offic'ers <iS the Flandere Kegimeot at
\'iTSEiillca, Oct. 3, 17S8. The King and Marie Aotoirette ftm«ared after
dinner, lliL' bind striking up the riir of Sedaine's song, irhile white cockades
were liistribiited and tlie tncoIoQr trodden under foot.
'. Origa et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6. — The origin and lource of tht
war. In uommon parlance the words are generally traiiBposed
\. Omarl res ipsa negat, contenta docere. Manil. Astron. 3, 39. —
Tlirr subject of itself is iiieompatibU with an omamenta/ ttyU, eon-
tent if it is able to ingti-uel. Educational or scientific treatises-
). Ornata hoc ipso, quod omajuenta neglexerant. Cic. Att. 2, I, 1.
— (Jennie for tht very reaton tJiat ornament /tad been neglected.
Of poems, writings, etc,
). U ruH, tjUUDda ego te adspiciam ! quandoque licebit
Nunc vetenim libris, nunc somuo et inertibus hori§
Ducere soUicite juounda oblivia vitte'l Hor. 8. 3, 6
CtuMrif Pleanira,
a, 6^6&^H
Inibilxi forge tlulness of all this tense ; — Cuuhiglon,
1981. O stecliim insipiena et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8. — tlie dull uHtUfi!
aye!
1982. O saiictii dnmnatio! Aug. cotitrji Ep. Purmoii. 3, 21 (vol. is. 46 F|.
— holy C'lndfrnnniion !
1983,0 sancta simplicitas ! — li'/iaf, ili cine simplicity! Exclamation of
John Hush at the stake, July 6, 1415, on seeing an old woman
bringing her fagot to throw on the pile.
Biiebiii. (p. 509) eites Ziiipgreff.Weid net's Apophlheifinatii, Aiiiaterdani.
18S3(P'. 3, p. ;
npej
unt. The
B the first authority for this traditii^H. making il
siml It
n thel
(in-fii', <Sdi-Tn /ij/;^a(->ji' TrTtpio/iaTO'i'
Taf,' oC-x w' SAAiui', (iXAa Tois aiTbii' rre/iois"
ikurKti/ittrffa. Ai^ch. Fr. 123.
So in the Ljbjan fableH it h told
Tlmt once nn eagle, atriekcn with u dart,
Said, nlieli he saw the fashion of the shaft,
With our own feathers, not by otherK' h»nds,
Are we now sniiHeu.-i', J/. Pl„mpf>r.
.'fis iJKiirra jj i^■i ijii.o-ra. Plut. Vit. p. 113 (Solon 28). In Lat.,
Aut quam minime, aut quam jueuiidis-sirae. — As In-iefiy, or as
pleasunllii as possible. Originally said of the kind of speech
to be used with kings and gi'cat personages, it equally applipK
to the mode in which Imd news should Ije communicated. V.
Chil, 631. {Procul a J.n-e, etc.)
OS HEBES— O TENEBRIS. 2S3
1986. Os hebes eat, positeque movent fastidia meose,
Et queror, inviai quum venit honi cibi. Ov. Ep. 1, 10, 7.
Th^ Invalid,
Jaded my appetite, T loatbe m; food,
And carae each hateful meal in peevish mood. — Bd.
1987. socii, neque enim igonri Bumua ante malonim;
O passi graviora, dabit DeuH his quoque finem. Tirg. A. 1, 198.
Hy comrades, for I speak to those
Who are not ignorant of woe«,
Worse have ye lulTered, and from these
GkMi will in time f{rant due release. — Oonit^toii,
1968.'f2f Tcdl^^o/Mi'OS TiTl" criSv aya$iav airoAauc,
in Si ^IWTOIKVO-i lj>ttS€V ITlSv KWOl'Ull'*
"EoTi B' dvi)p o-o^&s o5tos, 3s a/ttfuii raSro vo^as,
i^iSoi KQt SoTTiii^ fUTpov t^-qpfioiTaTo. Lucian., Anth. Pal, 10, 26.
Kite tanquam victunu, vive Uinquam moriltina.
In view of death, thj earthly goods enjoy ;
Id view of life, economy employ.
He's the wise luan who both these rules obeys,
And strikes the mean 'twixt stint and lavishnesB. — Bd,
1989. 'Oims S' ofukiov ^&Tat kokois ayi/p,
ov wunror' ijpturTiTa, yiyi'coo-Kcoi' on
ToiouTos ioTii' oltnrtp ijStTui ^vviav. Eur, Phoanix, Fr. 7.
Ifoaeilar a SoeiU.
Wboeo takes pleasure in bad compiuiy,
I never questioned ; knowing that the man
Must needs be like the folk he likes to mix with. — Ed.
Cf. Talis est quisqne quails ejus dilectio. 3t Aug. Tract, in Ep, loann,
2, H. — Such it taeh man aahia liking.
1990. 'lis Toib-ii' tZ (jipovoua-t tni^/iax" Tvxt}. Eur. Pirithoua, Fr. 7. —
Fortune JighU on the side oft/ie prudent,
1991.'Otoc_tuxb t« (ivOoOvTO^otKiTOV,
OUIC fU'TlV ovStv KT^lia KaWlOV ftllp.
Men. Fr. 98 (p. 989).— W/um ligkls upon a kindly^natared
servant has got the betl Irecuure in the toorld. On the other
hand, Hippothoon {in Stobffius, 67, H) aaya the same of a
symp&thetic wife— a^urroi' av5pi Kv^fia trviaraOip yvt^,
1992.0 tempora, MoresI Cic. Deiot 11, 31. — Alas! for the degen-
traey of our timee, and the low standard of our morals !
1993. O tenebria tantis tam darum extollere lumen
Qui primus potuisti, illuatrans commoda vitte. Lucret. 3, I. —
thou that wert the first to let in daylight on ail this darkness,
dueidating those things which are of use to human life !
■ 892),
i
254 OTIO— OYeEN.
1994. Otio ■4ui nesoit uti, plus negoti habet,
Qiiam Hi ciiiat negotiimos animus in negotio. Enii. Trag.
Iphigpnia, m, (i. p. 44). — The man who dots not know hoio to
emplr-ii hit leintre, hat viore butitirst on hit hattdt titan the man
who in liusy about hit businett.
1995. Otiuni cum dignitate, or. Cum dignitate otium. Cic Seat. 45,
98.— LdtiiTt with dignity. Dignified raliremont eamcxi by
nieritu lions service. "Ou Cicero's entry into public life, he
had tiiken for his motto, 'Leisure and Honour' (Olium ovm
digiiiiiite)." Boiasier'o Cicero and his Fnendg, Engl, transl.
p. -224, Lond., 1897.
1996. Ov'k dyitdhv ]roX\-Koipnvly efs noipavoi taTiu.
EU fJ^<riK<is. Horn. II. -2. 204.
A mnJtituilB of rulers liodeg but ill,
Be one our lord, our king. — OalixTlrry.
1997- Oi'k (iTTtv oi&v xiopU avSfimrov; dtuv.
TToi'OL'i fx""^*. <"''^'' t'8oT« mn^?. Eur. ThyesteB, Fr. 6.
There's nolliiiig haiuiwus to iiieii without Goii'a will,
Yft we niuBt fasli ourselves, led hj- vain hopes,
And take great troul>lv, kiioniiig uotliing sure. — Eif.
1998. OvKoCi- tli avpiov ri oTToMaui. Plut. Vit. (Pelop. \Q).—limi'aess
to-morrow! tts Archias i-emarked, when he put aside the letter
warning him of the conspiracy against his life.
1999. Oi'k dvoiV"' /ti'P'"'- Spax/<civ /ifTiipikiia,: Gell. 1, 8, 6.— / am
not goitig to 'jivf, ten thousand d rnch ma- (£320) /or repentanee.
Demosthenes to the eourtefuin, Lais.
2000. Or kiytiv Ti'y' iaxrl Setro^, akXa cny^v dfi^vuTo?. Epicharmi Frag.
268. (Frag. Philosoph. Gr.,ed. Mutlachius, Paris, I860).— TAfluyA
poor in speech, thou canst not hold thy tottgue. T. Gell. 1, 15, 15,
2001. Oil peut-on etreniieux iju'au sein de sa familleJ J. F. Marmontel,
Lucile, sc. 4 (Com. Opera in 1 Act, Music by Gr^tiy, 1769).—
Where can ow be better than in the l»„..m nf o7ie't/amiiyf It
Tout est tonlent, lo eieur, \<!s yeax.
It was sung by the crowd on the entry of Louis XVI. into Paris..
Tliuisday, July 16, 1788, two days after tlir taking of the Bastille. The
Gotig was also lepiateil un the following Sept. 7th, when tlie "Dames
FrainaisHi" — wives of rariaian artiatB— [in'scnted the Kat. Assembly with
offerings of tlieir own jewels aud trinkels for the ])Opular cause. N. J.
Hugou, ili'moirca Hisl. <le la lidol. Fr., vol. iii. p. 312; alid Chamfort,
Tab/atiir Hiiloriqufs. \xvi. [vol. 3, p. 1S9).
2002. Ou^ei' yap, is ^a/i..., paT>)v i) ^iVis 7roi(7. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 10
(Didot, p. 483, 42). — Nature, so we say, does nothing without n
meaning.
O0VRE2— PALLENTES. 256
2003. Onvrez: c'est la fortune de la Fnmcel Chateaubriand, Analjfse
TUMonnde de Vhiat. d« Franee, Paris, 1845, ed. F. Didot, p. 206.
— Oprni t the fortune of France standi at the door ! Romantic
speech put into the mouth of Philip VI. on his retreat from
the field of Cr^y, Aug. 26, 1346, to the Castle of Broye. The
chatelain demanded who knocked ao loud at nighttime. The
king's actual words were, " Ouvrez, ouvrez, chastelain, e'e»t
VxT^ortuni roy dt France," Open! open, the unfortunate King
of France stands at the door! Froissart, Bk, I. Pt. 1, cap. 292;
Fournier, L.D.L., pp. 90-94.
2003a. wunderschon ist Gottea Erde,
Und wert darauf vergniigt zu twin ;
Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde,
Mich dieeer schonen Erde freun.
L. Holty, Aufmunterung zur Freude.
How beaatitul is God's dear sarth !
How greatly our enjoying worth !
Trotb, will I, till my soul takaa Qight,
In thi* fair earth Snd my delight. — Ed.
2004. Pactum serva. — Keep troth. Inscription on Edward the First's
tomb in Westminster Abbey.
2005. UaiStia. ipa io~rlv ^ ivrtv^is tuv -qOmv. tovto Koi QovKvSBTii ioiKt
Xiytiv TTtpi iiTTopias Xiyiiiv on Kai itrropta ifuXoirotftia tarlv ix
irapaStiyfiaTiiiv. Dion. Hal., Ars Rhotorica, 11, 2 (Tauchnitz ©d,,
p. 212). — Education thovid be the euUivatioa of charaeter': jvst
aa Thveydidei (1, 22) utedto say of kielory, that it toae philotophy
teaehiKff by exampleg.
2006. nat{oi- /icto/SoAm yap itov^av dtl <^iAi3. Eur. Fr. 986. — /"m play
ing; for I always like a ehunyefrom work.
2007. Palan) muttire plebeio pioculum est. Enn. Teleph. Fr. 2 (Ribb.
i. 63). — It is a parloiu thing for a common man to *p«ak his
mind openly. Qu. by Phiedrus (3, Epilog. 34) as a maxim that
he had often learot as a boy.
2008. Pallentes radere mores
Doctus, et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo. Pers. 5, 15.
• Inoluding the Greek H (Pi), * (Pbi>, and * (Psi).
256 PALLOR—nANTON.
5
2009. Pallor in ore sedet: maciee in corpore toto;
NuwiiuiLm recta acies: livent nibigine dcntea;
Peftui!i felle virent; lingua est auffusa vener
Risus sibest; nisi quern viai movere dolores. Ov. M, 3, 775.
l>t)icripaioun o/ Siivie.
Oil Envie's check »n asahy palenesBB aatr, ^^
And pyning boiiger all li» flesh devore: ^^^|
Her gnidgeful eiea wold uever looks you stnyt, ^^^|
And in her month her teethe were cankred ore | ^^H
Hi>r bresBt was sreene n-ith ealVs nwUcioiis (tore, ^^H
\VhylB spyjjhtfull [mison did her tongue antlUM. ^^
}ve Bmyle tie gladDesae wnnno sitliin ner dore,
.Suve when tht hart of other folke she vnea.— B/.
2010. PalmiLin qui meruit ferat. J. Jortin, Lueut Puelici, Bd. Tertia.
Lniid., 1 748, 4", p. 22, Ad jwIm, et. 4.—LH him btar thi palm
irho hdn deserved it. Motto of the great I^eUon aud of the
Rtiyal Nav. School.
Thi' Khole Btoius ciuia aa followi: ^^^^^^^_
Et noble Ueiltm pudts at hostibus. ^^^^^^^^t
Conciirratit pariter earn ratibus rates : ^^^^^^^^|
On friend miil foe breathe soft mid calm,
As Hliip with ship in battli' iiivctB;
And, wliile the sen-(^ls w.itcli tlie fleets,
Let hiiu who merits bear tlie pahii.— Ed.
2011. Panem et circenses. Juv. 10,81. — Bread and horse (circus)
racing, the only two objects, ticcording to Juvenal, that really
interested the Roman people.
Voltaire writes to Mud. Neeker, March 1770 — "11 ne fnllait aux Roniains
que panem el eircmxa; nous avoDs retranche panem, il nous sullic ite
circeitao, u'est-A-diru de l'o|iera-eoiiiiquc." Had Voltaire lived to n-itneas
the march of the women of Pnris to \'crsaiilea {Oct. 6, 1789) ahoiiting for
bread, he would have found a parallel for both parts of the quotation.
2012. Ilai' iTpayna Jii'o <;(<i Aii^us, tijv /ki- ^opiyrijv, ri/v Si a<t>opiiToi' . . .
Kai A.jj^£-y uutJi KaB' o •frnp^/Toi' i<jTiv. Epictetus, Enchirid. 43. —
Everything has two haiulien, that hy which it may be borne, and
that by which it cannot. Do thou seize it by the lumdle by which
it may he carried. There is a right way, and a wrong, of doing
everything.
2013.naiTa nadapk tow «uftipo«. N. T. Tit. i. 15.— T"*) the pure all
thinfjs are pure.
2014. Yin-vTuiv S( jiakuTr' alirxvvto aavrov. Aui-eum Pythagoreomm
Camien, line 12. (MuIUtch's Fragniin. Philosoph. Gnecor., vol. i.
p. 192). — 'Fore all things, reverence thyself. In his "Colours
of Good and Evil," iii., Bacon has, "Masinie omnium teipsum
i-everere " (vol. 2, p. 235).
PARCITE— PAR MA. 267
2015. Parcite paucarum diflFundere crimen in omnes,
Spectetur meritis quaeque puella suis. Ov. A. A. 3, 9. — Do wii
visit ihn/atUta of a few on all: let every girl be considered on her
oum merits.
2016. Par droit de conqnSte et par droit de naissance. L'Abb^
Cassagnes, Henry le Grand au Eoy, 3rd ed., 1662, p. 20, ver. 6.
— By right of conquest and by right of birth.
Henry IV, Lorsqu' aprds cent combats, je posseday la France,
£t par droit de conqu6te, et par droit de naissance.
The 2nd L was borrowed verbatim by Volt, for the opening of his Henriade'.—
Je chant ce heros qui r^gna sur la France,
Mpar droit de coTiquite, etc., etc.
2017. Pares autem cum paribus, vetere pro ver bio, facillime congre-
gantur. Cic. Sen. 3, 7. — Like goes naturally with like, according
to t/ie old proverb. ** Birds of a feather," etc.
2018. Parfois, ^lus maudits de la fureur supreme,
• •••••
Ces envoy^ du ciel sont apparus au monde,
Comme s'ils venaient de i'enfer.
V. Hugo, BtLonaparte, Strophe 1, 1822. — Sometimes these
messengers of heaven, fhe accursed elect of the divine wrath^ have
appeared on earth as tliough they came from hell.
2019. Parigi, o cara, noi lasceremo,
La vita uniti trascorreremo.
F. M. Piave, La Traviata, 3, 6 (Munc by Verdi).— IF<5
s/uill leave Paris, darling, and journey thro^ life hand in hand.
2020. Paris {or La couronne) vaut bien une messe. — Paris (or The
crown) is well worth a mass.
In l.SQS Henry IV. was advancing rapidly towards the throne of France,
thH chief ol)stacle remaining in his )»atli being his own Calviuistic tenets,
which he finally abandoned by the *Meap perilous" of July 23, entering
Paris in tiininph the following Mirch 22. 1594. Tra litioii reiirfseuts the
HugUKiiot, •Sully, as having already urged the King to attena miss as he
did himself. ^*Sire, sire" he pleaded " la couronne vavi bien une messe,*'
See '* Kecn-il General dcs Caqiuts de VAcoiiehie, etc.. 5« ioum^e (p. 136),
Imprim^au temps de no plus fe fafcher," 1623, n.p., 8^<>.
2021. Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose
sans que j'en susse rieri ! Mol. Bourg. Gentilh 2, 6. — My
word t here have I been talking prose for more than forty years
toit/iout knowing it I
Famons remark of M. Jourdain, when informed by his teacher in
philosophy that he habitually conversed in " prose," which has iiasjted into
a prov. (/aire de. la pr'tse sans le savoir) for those astonishing *' discoveries*'
of which everyone has long lieeii cognisant except the ** discoverer ** him-
ftelf. Moli^re's play apfieared in 1670-1, and ten years later Mme. de
S^vign^ begins her letter of June 1*2, 16S0, with. "Comment, ma fillef
J'ai done fait an sermon sans y peni«erf J 'en suis aussi ^lonnde que M. le
Comte de Soissons, qoand on lui dicouvrit qvkUfauait d$ la prose.
358 PAR NEOOTIIS— PARVA 8EU
2023. Par iiegutiiH neque aiipni t-rat. I'm. A. 6, :VJ.~fi:,i»ni
itbnvp hin hiMinetg.
Sriitl i>l' PopiMKui Snbinus, who had field in niioceaNJau aurEnl Pmooiixiiltf
iijipiiiiifiiicntg in tbe reign of Tiberius, aii/lam oh cj'imiam rirttitrtn, m{
i/(ir..'' ;)./(■ iitgaliit, etc., "not on acoonnt of nrvy «[mdBl eircoIlonPB. hut
lii'nai-.c hi' waa vqunl to," ato., tit nipnr.
2(123. Pal- iiohile fratruni. FTor. S, 2, 3, 243. — A_fine jmii- of broii^n,
Jor«ooUi '
2034. Paiitle (li sera il vento se le menu. Piiiv. — h'vetiinff wnrdu iM*
ifind '■nrnen atonj.
2035. Pai- piLii referto. Ter. Eud. 3, 1, 55.' — Girr hint btuik lit/or tat!
iJ03B. Pars l>i'iiefici est (|uod petitur si belie neges. Syr. 469.
Pars Ix-Deficii eat, quort jietitnr, ni citonegex. Macr. Sat. 2, 7, 1 1.
— Thr. next titing to grantiwi n fnvour i» tn refute il gnu^io%tttif,
tir I'/ne to re/u*e it at onc.f,.
2037. Pai-s Kanitatis, valle aaaari. Sen. Hipp. 24B.— "TV* AojT lie «('■•-
to bi^ willing to &a cured.
2038. Partage fie Montj^ominen-: ttiut rf'ud cfiW, et rien de I'auti
Pmv. (Quit. ]). r.83). — /f Montgomp.nj division, all oJi one si-
anil ittiiif on llif dllier. -Vu old Noniiiiii fiiiiiily wlio.se
I'states <!esi;eii(I('i! Iiv custoiii t<J tlic cUlcst soil.
:'031t. Parthis mc(id.ici<.r, H.ii
Ep. 3.
, 113.— J^.^'-i /yitiy than ih
rnHlii<i«s.
ao«lso/'H»,c»n-.Mv, S«ll.
.,108. :i.
Tli.luiU. i.faCflVth»pnia..."i-..,
|«rH(lj; «ml Kp^r.i ad >/.,
ffro., CiUi
ii;ul.i.>i. Hnmi to .fuyiUr. S.~Th
C-etann ",■■■ ■ibai<is line^. i|u
I.J- SI l',ui
, Tit. i. 12.
3030. Paituriunt moiites, miste
tiir ridiu
h.-. nius. Hor. A. P. 139.—
Thf. moHiit'tiu I'x in liilmi
r. .IH'I a
■ii/icii/oiin moitiP will he horn
A J! rand flourish oiiding
ill a ridic
hIous Ijivthos.
Alliiatiiri is niiidv to tlif Grci'k in'civi-i liial sikyiii^j, as prvacrved in AthrnifU
IsW. p. ei6),'itSirtv e^t, 7.f(-t S' iipoHt'iTo, to S' trif, ^Cv. — Thf mnniita;.
.i-nx ia liarail. Jure iiras nlannoi nml^.ih- l.rom,l,t forth n wic/u.v .' Pli«-<)ni
(-1, 22) ■■.■iiaers ir.
.\t tlU muroni jivperit.
The inoiiiilaiii ^-oaned in ]au>n» ol' biHIi,
fiiTut oxiH'i'tiition lill'd lli.' e«ilh,
Aiiai..' il Hion,-.' was iKiin !-/;'.
2031, Paiva leves cai>iunt amnios. Ov. A. A. 1. iri9.—Snml/ mni'/^ ,u
/if'-cte.f hi/ trifiea.
2032. Parvft, sed apta milii, ued niilH obnoxia, sed noii
Snrdida; |Hirta iiiei) sed tamon htc doiiius, Ariosto.
■fhc P'^ef, lloii^,:
.Small, but it .'•iiits ; 'tis inorlgagei! imt tii any :
CIpan, and (what'n more) liou^jht out of my on*ii moMy.—Ed.
PARVA SUNT— PAS80N8. 259
luBcri|>tiou iiUcm) iij LlidciviiN) Ariiwto nviit the entrance to liis houK in
the Ooatrada di Mirasoli', Fi'i'rara. Diliii>idatt;il and obliterated bjr tinip,
tlie linvs Lave not long siuce been roiiew«d and replai^ed in tlieir original
sitnatinn. F. Puniag. l03. anJ auttiorities thero ifivea, and tlie Coleridge
ed. (1899) of Byron's Workn. vol. ii. ]■. 487.
3033. Parva ijunt liec: seel parvH iita non contemnendo majoi'eN noatri
maxiiiuitn hanc I'em fecerunt. Liv. 6, 41.— ^Ams are smalt
Huiltfjv, it in true: hul it //■ag by not despiainff fhege snudl tJiingti
tfiat 'iw /urefnlhiTit raitti/ their muntry to hrr p>y;>e«t ffrfiiit
3034.Parvia componeit; muf^na. Virg, K. 1, 24. — To aiHifxirt ifi'e/'t
lhini/» leifh small.
2035. Parvula (uam exemplu eat) luugni funniiu laboiia
Ore trahit, quodciinque [wteMt, ati|ue addit aceiro,
<.Juem Htruit, huud ign&raoc noii incauta ftituri. Hoi'.^. I, 1, 33.
E"eu 80 ihe ant (lor uo bud iiatturu bIib),
That tiny type of giant indliatrj.
Drags ^ain liy gi'ain, and adds it to tlie Buni
Of her full heap, foreseeing cold lo come.— (,'aH in jd-ii.
2036. Parvnni parva decent. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 44.
Small things become small folks. — Coiiinglett.
'2037. Pasaato il pericolu, gabbato il nanto. Prov. — The /hutgef beiui/
past, the aaint w climated.
Oh I conibieu li; (HJril euricliirait les divu.i,
8i nous uoiis soiiveniona Jcs vieux i^n'il nous fait laire \
Mais, lu p^ril iiaaae, j"on ne se sonvienf guire
De cc <|u'on a proniis aux cteux. L« Font. Fal>. 6, I'A.
2038. Passez-moi la rhubarbe, et je voub pasueiai le sene. Quit. p. 629.
— Peu» my rhubarb, and rV paxii your m-mui. Mutual con-
ceesions of two doctorM |irescribing opp. remedies for the same
aick case.
Ill Moli^i-e'a L'Am. Mid., 2, 4, Tonics is for bleeding, des Fonandris for
the emetic. In tlic next act, d«a Fonandr^ prajjosea a compromise. " Qu'il
me pasaa mon etnetiquo pour la malade dont il s'agit, et je lui passerai tuut
ce qu'il Toudra pour le premier molade dont il sera question. ' Tlie qu. is
used in the case of a conipranilae bruuglit about by mutunl concessions.
The objection ie withdrawn on the one side, on condition of a corns pondiiii;
yielding of the point on the part of tlie other. In the sense of " pasaing '
anything at table ("Pass the Jiepper, pray")— the words have a fniiny
effect in English which is not intemieil in the original.
2039. Paasons au diSluge! Rae. Plaid. 3, 3.— 6'© oh to the deUiye.'
At tlie conclueion of his speech for Che defence, L'lntime at last says,
to the great relief of Dandin the jndge, ".le fiuis." On which Dandin
ejaculatea,
DatuiiH. All '.
L'lntimi. Avant la naiviuice du iiionde . . .
Datulin (baillaut). Arocat, all I paasons au d4lvgt.
260 II AT ASON— PAUPER SUM.
2040. nririi^oi' ,tiv, aKowTDi- &i. Plut. ViUe. p. 140 (Themiat. 1 1, 3).
Strike, fiat hear ! Themistocles disputiDg witli Eurybiades, thA'
Spartan sduiiral, oh to the bent means of reaiEting Xerxea'
attack, 480 b.c.
2041. Patella) dignum otwrculnm. Hieron. Ep. 7, 6. — A cover xoorlKjf
of the pot. Like suits like.
2042. IlntfiJ/idTa /^otfij/jaTo.- — Sufferingt are lessons. We learn wiadotD
by bitter ex|.erit-nce:. Tn Latin the saw runs, "NotiimontuBi
(1 01' 11 111 en turn." — Barming 'a warning.
Tik' iiiii^iin is apparently dminl rrom Horod. 1, S07 (wLere CncsuB *&}>
Loi.'v I .K-l TO. ^ fuat wa.6'tiaja, i&yra a;i;d^Tia, >ia^>iara ytyont — J/{/ svff^'
in[i-<. Hiring (o Uitir anpleaximt iviliire became no v<nny Itisona. Cf. AwhK
Agiiii. lid, TDc rdStt iiaBm etm Kvplut lx"'~"t^<") 'iKE'tli fast the U«
tliut /inia ia qaia." B H. Pluinptre tr.i and Siia9tr o^' Sk twaSc rV
i-ira.D*v, D, Paul, ad Hdn-. fi, 8.— i/e UanU obfdieiux hfi Mj Ikinn* Aol It*
Hiiffnrii.
2043. Patieni'e et longueur de temps
Font jiluH que force ni que rage. La Font. 2, 11 (J> lAon et to
H"i). — PatieuM and length of ivne do more than vioUjicf and
2014. Patirs Ctmsriipli tonk a boat and went to Fbilippi :
btormuni sutfioliat, et boatuni overturncbnt.
OnincH drowndiTuut, qui Kwiiii-iiway non potuerunt,
Exuipo John Periwig, wIki was tied to tliu tail of a dead pig.
Si>l).iol-lio_vs' iiiouk- 1 jitiii vcrw of unkiLoivii oriKiii. Tlii> i-urk'ty of (he
tliiiti anit lonrili liiu-s ix,
Truiiijiclcr uliiis crnt qui roatuni «caili-t liiil>elMit
Et iii;i^iiiini itcii^ig, litd alioiit »itli tire tail ol a deaij pig.
Cr. in Wrifjlil imd H.illiwull's Ikhquin- Aniiguie. Lond., 1841, 8". vol. 1.
2045. Patriii' pietatts iiiia<;.>. Vjr^. A. 10. 8^4.-3'
afecthn.
he pirturi} of patt
:!046. Pauca Catonis
Verba, sed a pleno ^'enientia pot-tore veri. Lut-. 9, 188.
Fciv n-.-n^ tlie boiiIh cil Cato. but tli«y .■am,'
Sir-iislit fr-mi ll..> I.eart. with .anini*t tnitli allaui.. - Av/,
2047. Pauper onim non est, cui reruiu Nuppntit uk
!?i ventri bene, si lateri est |>e<libus(nie tiiis
Divitiie potoi-unt regales addere niajus.
lie ia not jionr wl.o-<- mr.itis. tiiDHt;!. htiiall.
nil
Hor. Ep, 1. 13,4
Yrm could pnicur- no more wirli royal wcaltli —EJ.
'IQiSi. Pauper sum, fatoor, patior: quod di daiit fero. Plaut. A"l. 1, 3,
111 .— / iim poor, J own, but ! bear it: I put vp tmlU what tht
gods sirnd mc.
PA U PERT AS -PECTUS. 26 1
2049. Pauper tas est, non quae pauca possidet, sed quse multa non
poasidet. Sen. Ep. 87, 35. —Poverty is not the enjoyment oflittUy
hut t/ie lack of much.
The terms Pauper, Paupei*tas {Poor^ Poverty), had, in the first century
A.D. and l>efore, a distinct meeting, signifying a condition of " poor circum-
stances, ** and of ''small" (and even ''straitened") means, but denoting a
respectable class of persons widely remote from the state of ''Penuria**
ana "Egestas." Our own word "poor" has also something of the same
distinction. See above, No. 1761a.
12050. Paupertas fugitur, totoque arcessitur orbe. Luc. 1, 166. —
Poverty is shunned and arraigned throughout the tvorld.
"AiroXts, doiKoSf Tarpldos iaTeprj/jJvos,
irrurx^Sf irXai^Tiyj, piw fxuv eip^ficpw. Eur. Fr. *264.
Thi' (ha4:ast.
City-less, honielesn, driven from ray ain countree ;
A beggar, and a wanderer, just the creature of a day. — Ed.
2051. Paupertatis pudor et fuga. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 24. — The shame and
dread of poverty.
2052. Pavor est utrobique luolestus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 10. — EitJier way,
there is troid)le to be feared,
2053. Pax majora decet. Peragit tranquilla potestas
Quod violenta nequit, mandataque fortius urget
Imperiosa quies.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 239. — Great works require peace. Power,
employed quietly, effects what violence cannot accomplish: and
calmness is all puissant in enforcing commands unth sficcess.
2054. Pax optima reruni
Quas homini novisse datum est : pax una triuniphis
Innumeris potior. Sil. 11, 595.
Peace.
Peace, the best blessing known on earth,
Alone, a thousand triumphs is worth ! — Ed.
2056. Payer en monnaie de singe, or en gambades.^ Prov. Quit. p. 646 ;
and Tableaux IJist. de la Rdv. Fr, (Auber, Editeur), 1 803, vol. i.
p. 207. — To pay *^ monkeys^ money,'' or "in capers."
According to an old edict of St Louis, strolling playci*s escaped the
aitbaitie on entering Paris by making their monkeys dance to the crowd.
The expression now applies to all or anv who satisfy all requirements
demanded of them (**pay their footing ) by some exhibition of their
respective talents — song, speech, sentiraent, etc.
2057. Pectus est enim quod dissertos facit. Quint. 10, 7, 15. — T/ie heart
it is thai makes men eloqiient. ** The heart it is," echoed Neander,
more than a millennium afterwards, "that makes the true divine,"
(Pextus est quod facit tlieologum). " The history of the Church is
to be understood only in proportion to the student's personal
experience of the significance of the life of Christ." Chambers's
Encyclopcedia, s.w *' Neander."
i!6:^ FEDIBUS- PEKCHIi:.
3U5S. Peilibus tiraor addidit ftlas. Virg. A. 8, 324,— /"r-o- gave •ainfft
In h^f^'i,
306'J. PdguMC- est un chevol qui port*
hen ^'I'undi* homtrieH a l'Hiia|iitat.
Miiynard, Epigramme (Itreuril dm fi/vs beaux vm de
MM. . . , Ma/ynard, Paris, 1638, p. 425).— /V^a»uH (the winged
hurae of the Muse«) i» n yte«d that carrien dittingutah^l m^n to
lU .•■•..-kh-AUX.
2060. Peine fiu'te et dure. — Strong antd nevere punUhment.
Tt'i 111 iiHud in olfl Englisli law for the pnwti'* of " pi-essing," with lieavj-
wpiglils i-Ujstd on the theat, prinoncre who refiiseil to "plewl," Throiigh-
niit Rli/iilieth'a reign thil tnrtuTG was lued, mainlj in the cbbo of recuauil
Cfttholii^s : the mnai meniorfthte iDHtance, l>ecauBe the raoet ktrociooB, liBtnu
that iif Margaret Olitb^-oc, the marlfrof York.iThu was "pnsBsd" to ileatii
' "jonr lisnda and feet tivd to posts, ami a 8har|i stona under your
11 reiiiienient of cnialty hardly imaginable in our Hay. Her arimc
t ab« hjid ihetttred ft priest, whoM suim aba would not dirt
Solati^aslHVttota— ^' ^ ■— ^' — ^
Tliirtj-ye«i*l|M '""
Htfttuto mads " ^ ^ . ^ . ._ „ _._,.
Wheua kinil hiiateaa "ihesspb" upon yon the seduotive muffin, or "pressei ■■
)-oiL toliikf ''JList imothtrcup'"of tea, slielittli' thinks where tliu term cjime
fniiii. (.Morrisa r,o,.U.:'^'.f ,nir i;>th'die F:r-\falhf>s, vol. 3,;.. 417.)
. Ix-lh.
LbVL—Th^f-M
oj
■200;!.
20C k
Pe. !
[it (ijH'id inti'i'i'uptii, minii'quf
ruiiL in';ctU<-s, nii]iuita<iui> iiuifliitiii oi'l.i. VirK. A. 4, 8(S.
77(. Sinlt.
Till' works ull slack itml aiu.l.'^a H< .
Grim Imstinns looming fniiii mi lii^'li.
s tulo liivisos .irb<' lti-itann.)s. Virg.R, 1,67.— '/'As Bri.li.us,
' einii-i-lf/ --lit ojr/'-('iH lite r--d <,/ lite imrld.
igu.stii iifl iiii;iiistfi. — Thro llanUhip to Honour. !\[otto of
iideiibiirf,' (+164'J), and the pasHword
I Piavo'
of tlie "wiispin
Verdi), :l, :l, and 4.
Perus iiii|iiisuit Jupiter nobis duas :
PrO|iriiK replctani vitiis pout terf;uiii dfiiil,
.Vlienis ante pcctujt suspendit gravem. Plm-dr.
Th- il-l<<i«'ltl„- £':•,.! .
With wnllctx twiLJii ulmit'lily .U.^.-
Ha» ^wddli'd :>!! niiiiikiiid :
Our nL-ighl>oiii'H' fiiilings haii;( l>i'l'ur>'.
Our own fniiltH hiilig behind. -£</.
Perch' egli incmitra the pii volte piega
Lopiniim tori-eiite hi falsa parte.
E poi I'affetto I'inU-llettn lega. Dnnle. Par. irt,
i (Music by
PERCONTATOREM— PERPER. 263
Bias m Judffiny,
Since it befalls that in most instances
Current opinion leans to falite ; and then
The judgment 's warped by inclination. — Gary (altered).
2067. Percontatorem fugito, nam garrulus idem est,
Nee retinent patulse commissa fideliter aures.
Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. Hor.Ep. 1,18,69.
ChatUrboxes.
Avoid a ceaseless questioner: he bums
To tell the next he talks with what he learns.
Wide ears retain no secrets, and you know
You can't get back a word you once let go. — ConingUm.
2068. Per damna, per csedes, ab ipso
Ducit opes animumque ferro. Hor. C. 4, 4, 59.
Per8eciUi€m,
Laughs carnage, havoc, all to scorn,
And draws new spirit from the knife. — ConingU^n.
2069. Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 67.
The wretch whose thoughts by gain are all engrossed
Has flung away his sword, betrayed his post. — Caningtoti.
2070. Perdis, et in damno gratia nulla tuo. Ov. A. A. 1,434. — You
lose, and get no tfuinkafor it,
2071. Perditur inter hsec misero lux, non sine votis. Hor. 8. 2, 6, 59.
And so my day l)etween my fingers slins,
While fond regrets keep rising to my lips. — Cmiingtan.
2072. Pereant amici, dum inimici una intercidant. Incert.Ribb.i. 299.
Perish our friends, if i^ith them fall our foes !
This line, from some unknown tragic poet, is quoted by Cicero, Deiot. 9,
25, and styled a ** monstrous line '* {veratis immanis) : ana is also referred to
by 8. Augustine (c. Fausturo, 16), who denounces it as Ilia notissiina . . .
tt furiosa snUerUia ('* That must notorious and insane sentiment"). That
the thought was borrowed from the Greeks may be inferred from the
saying ot Plutarch (Mor. p. 61; de Adulatore, cap. 4): fiV^I'V M'V^M*^
ixatpQv/AiP TO, *Efi^ta 0(Xof ffCv ix'^pi* — ^V '"^ manner of tneans do we
applaiui the saying^ *^Let our friend pcrishy if our enemy perish with him"
2073. Pereunt et imputantur. Mart. 5, 20, 13. — Tliey (days, hours,
etc.) pass by, and are placed to our a>ccouiU, Common inscrip-
tion on clocks and dials.
2074. Perfectum nihil est, aliquid dum restat agendum. Law Maxim
(gen. quoted in the form, *< Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid
restat agendum''). — Nothing is completey while there remains
something to be done.
2075. Pei-fer et obdura: d(AoT hie tibi proderit olim :
Sfepe tulit lassis buccus amarus opem. Ov. Am. 3, 1 1 , 7.
PERFEHVIDUM— PKRICULUM.
I
3076. J'orfiTvidum ingenium Scotorum.— ?7ip Jiery Umjier o/ the SeoU,
BiiL-lmnan, Hint, of' Si.-otland (eri. Ruddiman, p. 321), usee
'•/imfi'ivida ingenia" to denuribe the chwacteriBtJc impatieiice
of llir Kcuts tit Flodden (1513), in quittiog an odvantageoUR
pijsitiiin on the hill to on);;age the enemy on lower ground where
thev mot with defeat (Hump-Brown'u /Jut. of Sfotlawi, Camb^
lH'j'O, i, :i3t*, and N.).
Tulkiiig of the SooU, sud thinking <i( them, und uf the pruH» laiishtd
uiHiri tli(t country by their iiotive poets, it is a little uarious, slinmt atM.n-
liiig ill its wa<^, OS one tarni over nibWi^k's t''!t^> sudilenly to tninlile upon
tliis IV-i^iieiitary fragment of Pacuvius :
hmit of th^
wnmd (■riitiiij h!.r., when Oil«3iiiiiii w.is not yet "iuvented."a
sii l':ir I'rotn linviiig iittiiiiicJ the rank uF u " WDrne England'' of l>r .lolinaon's
<hiy unil detlnitiiin. it was still iilungi'd in the hsriarons" condition
rti-jicriln-ii hy Mr tluiiic, iiiiil found ■ lienltliy (and remunerative) outlet for
its i-nurjy in de]ireduli"nii upon Ihe "'peneefnl and uHemimitQ " Briton
iiiriisH liie horder. Thv fiithi-v of lAtin ti'ajfiilj. iis CiLtrn would have him
to 111'. wiiH not (nvi'dh'H)! tn any) B|iciikiiig of u N<irtli Britain which vat
yet in the making, but of quite nnalher "Cnljdnn," Msoe'ated in oar
niindH with Deiatitra and Mi>U'iif<er and Atulinta(Mailnme Mvlcagre), and a
famoiiB biHir. iind .Mr iJwinhitriK'. Slill, with Srolt's lino in one's head,
one ciiniiKt lint lie strni'k hv tlic tijLiiidihn™— ii mere loinddfnce, PprtainW,
a077.
PericuluHU'
Traitjis, (
plenum opus alo.v
•t ii.L-clis |M-r i^'IICS
it,.-|.i,n-ri,lol,.s„. Hiir.r.L',
T-i. an llisl..nn.>.
^'lui've ii<n in hand a lieklixh taak.
A ri^kj' f^ine of .;hniiii! to jilny :
O'er treoeheroiis ashes lies yom- v
Chat nnderlyiiiK tiifs mask.— £-/.
207e.
P.'ric..li,>u
Ill est ci-cdeii' Pt lion cvchIi-m',
Ergo I'Xpl
Quan. stu
Pin.-.
fh-ml-l •■'»
I]', -.i, \0 (), :• iiiid 6). -/I is .i;.
v/'"% •■'"'"'hii' into Ih- tnitl, of.
■>u a ir,:,„.i Jii'/i/iiifiit.
■207'J.
Piriciihim
in iiK.ia. Pr.>v.-.-Ani;r.- in il-l
PKBIKUUNT^ PER OMNE.
2080. Perierunt tempora longi Stjrvitii. Juv. 3, 124.
All my lone houni of servL-e thrown away. — Ed.
Said of a client who liad hem lone vrititing for advancement.
^08l.mpi3vov<T>iia^\f,iX*<rffat]. Ar. Vesp. liH.-[Tofighi\/or
nhadow. To diapute about trifles.
The p«B9nge ruDS ; —
H^. lltpl Toil iiaxti vyv S^a ; <M. lltpi Srap anias.
The I^tio equivalent ig dc taini titnbra diKeptare; and cf. Hor. Kp. 1,
18, IS. Alti^r nxatur ilc lauit ueiie caprina {Otit man mill fi^t you for a
lock of wool). See alio Saph. Fr. 30H (Cedaliuu), rii irwr' Srau ffxiif ( " All
is but an a~a*s Bhadon," i c, mere iinthiu);]. ApostoHua (Cent. irii. SS)
liaa [irvB'-rrt-d the stoiy of a man who hired a dnukey foe the day, but was
citUstnud l>y the owner, nhen in the midday's liext ho would have sate
ilown in the beoat'it aliadow fur which he had not bi^reainrd. He goes on
tu aay that the apolngue was employed by DemoBtbaneB to arouse thf
attention of the judges in a mpiral caitc that he was defending, and that he
remarked at its (.'Onclusion, " Vou eaii li>-teii to a talr of an ass's Bbadow,
hut when it ia a question of life and death, you are too lired to attend."
3082. Purisae I'univere pourvu que je me vongel Cyrano de Bergerac,
La Mori dAffrippijw, (1653), 4, H. Trat/^die, etc., Paris, 1654,
p. 76 (Agi'ippinc loq.). — Lh (he world jiei-Uh, so I he avenged/
2083. P^risaent lew colonies, plutOt iju'uii principe!— /'eWsA our colonies,
rather than iiaerifiee n principle.'
''Periiih India, cvacuatv Gibraltar, '' ett. The (ihriiHe is the resumdof
the speech of Diipont tie Nemours iti the Nat. Aasembly. Uay 13. 171*1, on
the ''colour" cjuestioii, in the francliise proix'sed to l>e acconled to the
mixed rao^s of the West Indian colonies of France. "II vaudreit mieui
sBcritier lea colonics qu'an pr>iici|>e," exclaimed de Nemours on this vital
point of rctiablicHn " rquality," being aupporlcd in his policy by Itobea-
pielre, who alao avouched: 'TerisBetit les colonies, si les colons vealent
□ona forcer k dctretiT M qui convient le plus ft leiim int^rStsI " (Jfonitmr,
Uay IS. 1791.)
2084. Perjuria ridet amantuiu Jupiter. 'fib. 3, 6, 49.
At Iovcih' [lerjuries, lliey say, Jove laofjlis. Shnkrap. "Kom. and Jul.,"2,8.
2088. Per me mi va nella ciita dulente.
Per me si va iiell' etemo doloi'e,
Per me sj va tra la perduta gente. Daate, Inf. 3, 1.
Th'' a«l<- af Ed!.
Thro' mc you '^o into th' City Dolorous,
Thro' mo you igo to everlasting pain.
Thro' me you go among the lost, lost souls.— £il.
2086. Permittp divis c-n'tera. Hor. C. 1,9, ^.—Lmm iht future to the
3087. Per omne fa!< ac iiefas. Liv. 6, 14, 10. — Right or wrong. In
every posnible way.
^^^^dl^HHI
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^hi^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i
26ii
PERPETUI--PHARMACA. ^^^^^
20t<H,
Pcipetui fructuin donavi norainia: idque
Quo diiie nU potui munere majiw, habes. Ov. T. 8, 14, 13,
Tkr Port lo kiK Wife. ^^m
A name ttiat shall for over shitie ; ^^H
ThP Rraitest I M.lld fiivc, U XhiM.—Ed. ^H
2089,
Persic,,. .mH, puei', appamtus. Her. C. 1, 38, 1. ^™
So Persian eumb«r, boj, lor me.— CoMtWfjtoii,
20!iu,
Per nndiis et igues flnctuat nee inei-gibur. — Thrviigli water ami
Jire e/ie tonses but in not Kiibmtrgetl . Motto of the city of Paris,
witli emblem of ship on ocpaq.
2091,
TendiniuB in Lfttium : eedea ubi fata quietas
Ostfn.iunt. Vii^. A. 1, 204. ^J
ThrDQgh (ihsaoe, through ]>eril ties our way ^^|
To Latiuni, where the rntes dinp'aj ^^
A manBiou of abiding bUj^. — dimiiigtan. >
I'iiL- Bishop of ManchMter (Froser) cleverly «pplied the »bo»e to thow
«l,o Nought a Bolutiou or their reli(fiou8 disquietadp in the pewc ftf th.
"Lnliu" Churcli,
irhf:-!. .-idh >
I. Sil. C, 121.^
Through chinicf and chiniyr ,
': Petitio priii('i|iii. lAiffical term.^/legf/hi'i tbi- qutxlion. A
fallacj' ill lu-guiiii'nt, bv whicb yuii uskuiiu' tliut which has U>
be proved; ntie of tlio premises lieiug the Kiiine as tlie con-
cluKioii, ov depi-ndcnt upon it, A'</., " It is true, Iwcause I saw
it in tlic [laiier," wln-rc i( is ns.suiiicd that tlie newspaper irs
con-ectly iiifoi-mcd.
2094.
2095,
Peu di- chose iioL
Pa«c. Pens. 24, 1
i^onsoU:
paic
lS»/r« 1
Hiclj^ ••
Pen de ^.'ens comiaiMsenl la niurt : mi la suuflVe nan par I'euolu.
tion, [imw par la Ktu(>idit^ et par la coutume, et la plupart den
honinies meurent puree i|U'on nieurt. La llochet'. p. 182.— /"ew
laulergtafK/ 'lenlh. it in met iwl vith resoliilbin, but roilh Ih'
xtupiil acqui'Heni"' of rnKtom : nnil inocl men d'f on/;/ bernn*'^
if i\ t/i- tkimi U> if':
': Peu de gens
•le hwii- how lo he olJ.
La Rwhef. Max., $ 445, p. 8i\.-
'. Peuplfi deiifauts! — Nntioii <•{ children.' Rxclntnatiou of P.
Ferrari anent the French.' (Mrs Bishop's Lifx of Mrs Atuj.
Craven, vol. ii, p, 120.)
209«, Pharinaca dii
s ii'groto; aurum tibi porrigit leger:
curas illiu.s: ille tuuni.
Owen (J.), Epigr. 1. 21 (Ad paupei-e
*HMI— PINGO. 267
To a Need If Physician.
Voii give the j>atient drags; he hands your fee- :
Thus each reheves th' other's necessity'. — £(f,
2099. 4?rffil 7roX.v\povirjv fukkT^v c/xcrai, c^iAc, koX 87/
Tairnyv avOpiaTTOLiri TtXtirnZo'av <f>{xriv tTvai.
Evenus, 9. — / say that habit is a vei'y 2)er8i4ftent thing , and
at last becomes to men a nature. Custom is second nature.
2100. *tAoKaAov/i€r /x^t' ^iVr^Acitts. Thuc. 2, 40, 1 (Pericles \oc\.).— We
cultivate our taste /or the beauti/ul without e:vtrat*agance.
2100a. Philosophe sans le savoir. — A philosopher without heiny aware
of it. Title of a play of Sedaine (Comddie Fran^aise, 1765).
2101. 4?ol3ov (or Ti/itt) rh yrjpas^ ov yap €p)(€Tai fjLovov. Men. Mon. 491.
— Fear (or respect) old age, for it does not come alone.
Cf. Senectiia i|>Ba est morbus. Ttr. Phorni. 4, 1, 9. — OJd age is a disease
in itself; and
&rav i TO Xoiirop fUKpov, 6^os yivtr ai. Aiitiphanes, Incert. 68.
The life of man you may with wine compare :
The last pint in the cask turns vinegar.— i:W.
2102. Pia fi'aus. — A pious fratid^ either in a good sense, as a kind
d^.ception, or with the idea of veiling rascality under the cloak
of religion.
In the story of the trauBtbrmatiou into a In)}' of Teletbusa, wife of Lysdus
and mother of Inhis, Ovid says (Met. 9, 710) that, by a ** pious fraud,' the
deception passea unnoticed (impnxcpta pia mendaeia/ravde hdeltaiU).
2 1 02a. Piano, pianissimo,
Senza parlar. Sterbini, Barbiei*e d. Seviglia, 1, 1, Music
by Rossini. — Quietly, quietly, speak not a woixl/
2103. Pictoribus atque poetis
Quidlibet audendi sem|>er fuit a^qua ]X)testas.
Scimus, et banc veniam petiniusque damusque vicissim.
Hor. A. P. 9.
Poets and painters (sure you know the ]ilea)
Have always been allowed their fancy free.
I own it : *tis a fair excuse to plead :
By turns we claim it, and by turns concede. — C(>n?wf/^<'//.
2104. Piger scribendi ferre laborem,
Scribendi recte; nam, ut multum, nil moror. Hor. 8.1,4,12.
Fluent, yet indolent, he would rel)el
Against the toil of writing, writing well ;
Not writing much, for that I grant you. — Coningiou.
2105. Pingo in seternitatem. — I paint for posterity.
On Agatharchus, the scene painter, boasting of his rapidity of execution,
Zeuxis qoietly remarked, 'E7(b 6k ttoWi} XP^^V' Plut. Vita?, p. 190 (Pericles
13. 2). — But J paint for a long time. In id. Mor. p. 113 {De Amieorum
JfultU. 5, p. 94/), the rejoinder is reported as: 'OfwXoyto iv iroXX^ XP^^V
ypd^iy, Kal yap e/t iroXiJr — / coi\fes8 I take a long time, btU then I paint for
a long time.
Bmi
PLATO— PLUS CA.
.'iiim uiilii unus instar est omnium. Antiiuachu§ ap. Cic.
51, 191. — TV) m;i miiui Pluto aloru- U vwlJt them all.
'. Plausus tune arte earebat. Ov. A. A. 1, 113.— 7ji iJ-om day
'i/i/ilaiinr wan ffi^nuitie and vnajfecled. Saiil of the games held
by llomuluB. Cf. id. ibid. IOC, "Scena sint arte fuit " — Tftc
uliii/'' then wiu rfeiw/ of art.
I, Plcbs vi'tiit, ac viridcM passim disjecta p<;r berbas.
PutiLt, i-t nccurobit cum jwi-e (juisque sua. Ov. F. 3, 525,
Hotidag- Mailing.
Sviuicli'J i)u Hid grBSB, the people, far ami vrfdc,
riiiiilt iiud cw'ouw, »«cli by liis aweathearl'B sirle.— jSH.
I. PIf i'u]ii<{ue Htulti riaum dum uaptant Icveni,
(i\-ii\\ ileHtringunt alios coDtutnelia.
Et «il)i nocivuni concitant perituliiin.
PliHjdr. 1, 39, \._~Fot>le, yeneraily. in ti-j/itu/ to mite a »
Inui/Ii. u^mH olh«r» ipith finmi nffnmt* anil catt«» ymw danger W J
'. Pluma biLiid
ofafmlh.;
Plfuit. Must. % 1,60. -77,",
i»V ih*:
,111 .(u;.. pieii
■11. Ep. l:i, 4.-
siepius upuiinni' c|Ujiin it
ofUn moi:- ji-ighh-ifil tlinii hurt: aii'l ^'ijf-;- „••.,••■ J r-M tiiiagina-
liiin than italky. Ht repeats tlii' iileii in his Tliyest. -572.
" Pejor est liello timer ipw lK.-lli "—Th.- fmr i,f >rar {h„Ult) .>
i.-m-m th'», >•;„■ ils.l/.
Pluris vst oLuhitiis ti'xtis iinus liumii auriti dt'ceni.
Qui ,ui<liuiit juulitii rlit-iiiit : <|ui vidoiit, plane si'iunt.
I'liiiit. True. -1, r., ti.—0„r. fi/r..,rit»e^« w iioi-tli In. ii-lu. sfmk
/r..m hmr^ay. //■-..,*;■« ot» .,»hj U-ll ,rhnl t/.ej/ /,e.n:/ : Iho^ «■/,.,
I"'-', knoir (he /ac/ ]HiKil'iei-!ij.
t.'f. ilirn^dp Tuyxaw' arllptiroiai imra axioroTspo o^aX/iJn'. Hdt 1, S
CaNiimik'S to (Jy),'os).—.l/-<.\ra.-.'nA: «-.)«(';//■-<.- (. <'-■■( "■i>-'/i//(A''»rt«iV<:j«'j.
iiloas <juam inHlis Imbet,
■/- t/taii hoiieji. Descripti
Juv.
, ISL-
is ^11 cliiiiige, plus c'cst III 1
iris(I^vy), 18Cl,p. -li.
r- p 110) Th
,- ..■iiiiM.-. Alph. Karr, Ei. Fumaiit.
■' Esprit li'Alpboiise Karr," Parish
PLUS DOLET— POINT. 269
has: *^ Oliver, Good monsieur Charles ! — what's the new news at the new
court? Charles. There's no news at the court, sir, but the old news.**
In the VaudeTille of Les AuvergiuUs of Desaugiers and Gen til, Paris
(1812), sc. 2, occurs the line, *'I1 y a de nouvcau que c*est touiours \%
mSme chose." Sixty years later the same thought was echoed in the
FilU de Aia4anie Angot (1, 14), of Clairville, Siraudin and Koning,
where Clairette observes that, after all, the Directory, Consulate, and
Kmpire wore only the monarchy over again, and therefore concludes that,
C* n'etait pas la peine,
Non, pas 1h peine, assurement,
De changer ae gouvecnement.
*J^ V. Alex. pp. 80-1 and 234-5; and Fuiiiag. No. 577.
2115. Plus dolet quam necesse est, qui ante dolet quam necesse sit.
Sen. Ep. 98, 8. — He who gHeven before he )ieed, yrieves inoi'e them
he need.
2116. Plus fait douceur que violence. l>a Font. 6, 3 {PJi^bus et Bor^e^ fin.).
— Gentleness does more than xnoUnce.
2117. Plus je vis d'^trangers, plus j'ainiai ma patrie. De Belloy, SUge
de Calaisj 2, 3 (Paris, 1765, p. 28). Harcourt loq. — The more 1
saw of fitreigners the more I loved my o^rn country. (Jenerally
qu., even by Voltaire to the author himself (Letter of Mar. 31,
1761), as "Plus je vis r^tratiger" etc.
2118. Plus ne m'est rien, rien ne m'est plus. —Everything to me iww is
nothing. Motto adopted by Valentine Visconti (daughter of
Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Duke of Milan) after the death of her
husband Louis de Bourbon, son of Charles V. of France, in
1407.
2119. Plus salis quam sumptus. Nep. Att. 13, 2. — More Utste than
expense. Said of Atticus' house on the Quirinal.
2120. Plus vetustis nam fa vet
Invidia mordax, quam bonis prsesentibus. Ph»jdr. 5, Prol. 8.
For carping envy always spares
Old tilings, rather than modern wares. — Ed.
2121. Poema . . . ita festivum, ita concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut
fieri possit argutius. C ic. Pison. 29, 70. — A poem so gay, neat
and elegant, that iiothing could be more brilliant in its way.
2122. Point d'argent, point de Suisse. Racine, Plaideurs, 1, 1 (Petit-
Jean loq.) — No money, no Swiss. Intended in the play as a
hit at the Swiss Guards, the proverb is used to signify that if
you want a thing, you must pay for it. Nothing for nothing.
Quit., p. 657, savs that the words were used hy Alhert de la Pierre to
the French MarshHl Lautrec during the campaign ol 15?2 in the Milanese,
as representative of th« Swiss inercenarirs who constituted the Marshal's
eliief source of defence. Strictly business- 'ike, as is their national char-
acter, the Swiss soldierM insisted on prompt pavment lor their services. It
was either argent ou congi. See also Fnniag. 1209.
■
■•'lU
1
IIOAAOI-FOST CCENAM.
^123. ILiAAoi
jn-oce;
initiiil
of sci-
Titi mp9iiKail>6poi, BoKX"' ^* Tt navpm, Prov. in Fkl.
.1, ()9G. cap. 13. — Afaiiif eafiy the icands in the BiMxhattal
ision, but fetr are inaptrtd hy the giid. Many olSciaU, few
:cs; m&ny versifiera, few poeta; many sciolists, few men
'nee, and many called, but few chosen.
Men. liiwrt. Fr. p
1033..H
Vu better 'tis lo have lenrut ovie lUinu wrll,
Than t' aim nt m«uy tliiuRS iittiwrfeetly.-fii/.
1
■Jl-'5. Poiiuiii
Nuii .
IIS iiimios gemitua : flagrautior b»|UO
loljet dolor ease viri, nee mlnei-e majoi-. Juv.
13, 11-^1
1
■Jll!i;. Pimc.v
fmm, cohibe; sed quia cnstwliet ipsos
desi Juv. 6, 347.
C1^ oil s look, kaep w»loJt wid wwxtl
.■Est'li. Pi^-.m- 89.— "(*/\,w.(„ -/mw that «miU inniiniei-oKs,'
hiptie. KohloC '/(iiV. i'r'ii; Siv. Sunday after Trinity) speaks
,.,..f>..;..L-i;«,r o„.;i,. ..f .„.,.„„;' «„,! T.ucretius (5, 1005).
of tbe " inany-t"inkling
(if " I'idfiitilius uiulis."
'. Poiito II.
IlLtollUi
irbi'is iiiiait ij^nibu;*
I. FopuliiH 1
Ipse dot
■I'liu tliuNa.T lulls, til,. li^liliiiiiK>^ leai.
il™-iii.tioii iil:. stoiiu at -oil in Rinivi
folks hisa ill.., said U.^, but ii.vai'lf I rkii
II [ 1.01 o'..r I11.V tn'»»ur«s on my la]>.-
^.■,/M.
fHt noccsMiiriuni. Vuli,', Luc. 10, 1-2. — /tut 'nii- lln
1. Post cii'mirn stiibis, fiut passus niilli- nii'aliis. L'oll. Salern. v. :ilL'
(vol. i. p. \b\).—A/l--r supper j/uu sli:nhl tUher stand, or /i-alk «
milt^: also, Post prandiiiiii stabia, post wi'iutm ainbulabis — Aj'fn-
ih'iniei- ri-xt 'i 'ihilr, nfh-r ^-ipp/'r ira/k a mile
POST MEDIAM— HOY iT«. -J71
2132. Post mediaiu ncwteui visus quum Mumnia vera. Hor. S. 1, 10, 33.
— He appear&l Ui me njier midniyht, when dreams arr. fj-we.
■2 ] 33. Uirtpa BiXtit <roi /wAfiuti ^(i-fii/ kiyio,
)( wkA^p' aXij&ij; ij>pa(f iri/ yip t) Kpiirt^. Kur. Fr. 853.
T,;ilh r. Flallny.
WouHet tliort then Imvi! hlb tell tlmu smootli -lipped lies,
Orstuliborn truths? It U for tliw to say. — Ed.
:il34. Pour Stre asaez bon, il faut I'fitre trop. Prov. — In order to be
good enouffh, one muni (uften) be loo ijttod. It is beitt to err on
the side of benevolenc^e.
2135. Poor moi, menace du iiaufiiige,
Je dois, en affrontaiit I'orage,
Penser, vivre et mourii' en i-oi.
" F£d^ric " (Fredk. II. uf Pi'uwia), tEuvres Ck>mplette8,
17'JO, 8vo, vol. xi. (Corresp, nvec Voltaire, vol. ii. Lettre cxv.),
pp. 257-8. — Aa for me, tlirfateneti <is I am with shipwreck, I
ouffht to t/iink, live and die at b^ta n kittg. Written three
days before the battle of Meisebourg (October 9, 1757), when
the fortunes of PrusBia were trembling in the balance.
'2 1 .{6. Pour obtenir un bien si grand, si pivcieux,
J'ay fait la guerre aux Roia, je Teuase faite aux Dieux.
Isaac Du Byer, Alcion^, 3, 5 (from Aldoaee, Tragedie
de P. DV Ryer, Paris, uncxxxx. p. 4«). Alcion^e loq. :
To iviD Bucli & trenHUte of price, I have even
Taken amia agaiOBt kings, and I would agaiDst Heaven.— £/.
:il37. Pour qui ne le« craint pas il n'est point de prodiges. Volt.
Semii'amia, 2, 7. — There are no miraeltiifor ihoee who/ear l/iem not.
2138. lloO crrii. — Where I nuiy KUind. A bane; a standpoint; a foot-
ing; a "locus standi" ; a"Poust''>."
Phrase traditionally uoimeuted with the name of Archimedes ('^12 u.u.),
who said that, giren a xuHicient rulcrniii or standpoint, he could move
the earth, i*t >im rav nrfi tal Kitd r^r yijii. Pap|JU9 Aleiandr. CoHectio,
lib. vtii., prop. 10, g xi. (ed. Hnltsch, Berlin, 1878). TzetzeB (ed. J.
Kekker) rfproduceB the original Doric of Archimedes' saying, iimta ui pa
tat j;op«rTloj« TQ*7Sf Kiraau watai'-^'/iif lae a ia.M, nnd I tcUl iiioce the
akole earth >rilh a Urxr. The Latin form ia, " Da ubi conaistsm, et terrani
nioveho," and the '.-onilitions under which the proposition in question
might be actually carried ont liave Iwen elaborated by .Isa. Ferguson, the
as^nomer, Hia well-known exelamalion, 'Evp^ia (/ have found Uf), is
said to have escapoil hia lipa in the batii, on aolving the problem proposed
to him by King Hiero, \it., the amount of alloy used l>y ihe Koldsmith in
miking the golden crown ordered by the king. Orezjojed and quite over-
iiowered by the discovery, Archimedes leapt out of the water and ran out
WtO the Itreo', jast ns he was, shouting, "ffeurtka heartka!" iS« Biioh-
mann, pp. 451.2; Ferguson (Jamea), Jitronom;/ Erplained, etc., London.
1803, chap. 7, p. 83; and Vilravius Pollio, Dt ArfhiUxtwa, ii. 21G tin.
and 110.
374 PKINCIPIIS— PRDMKTTKE.
1
2152. pL'iiK'ipJi.'i obsUi: .sera medicina lumtur
<Juun) mala per longaa convaluere muraH. Ov. K. A.
Check the fltHt syniptoma : uieJicinu's throiru bwa;
When Bicknees boa grown slrongor by delay. — Eii.
2153. Pnum|UHm incipias, consultoj ot, ubi coneulueris, mature facto
npuH est. Sail. C. 1. — £e/ore ymt beffin, deliberatimi i» narftrntry,
irnt, iifiiv eoutuel laktii, npneiiy extrrulion in required.
2154. Pro aris et focis. Qc. N.D., 3, iO, 9i.~-For altars fu'/ hearlA^.
For hearth and home.
A ['oiiiiiioD Myiug. meoniiig tlie defence or one's nearest Hud di'arest: iis
in Siill. C. 58, E ; Pro paCris, pro liboriB, pro ari" atque Focis buU cernere—
Tn Ju/lif /or oetatlry, ekilitnii, for htarth and homr. Amougst tin Rom&ns,
tlie faitiily or hoiwehnld goda (Peitalai) had their- si lam (nnr) in the tm-
pluviiiiii. and the tnteUr doitioa of eaoh dwelling {Lara) their nirhes round
the iLi'iii'Ch or ingle-nook (/oei).
2155. Pi-o captii leotoris habent sua fata libelli. Terent. Maums, De
Literis, Syllabis, etc., line 1286. — The/<n-tune of a book depernds
upon file opinion of the reader.
2156. Proclivi scriptioni prestat ardiia. J. A. Bengel. — The more difi-
rii/t t/ip readh.'i, fh.' •„or'- Hhrh, U if tn hf the right niic, f^'f hi--
Apparatus Criticus ari N. IVst., Introd., § 34, p. Oil (Tiii)ingii'.
1763. 4").
This .■Ilium o( .■lili.imi, cilled liy S<Tivi>nei- (Inti-od. to Crititism or N. T.,
18S;l, p. 411-1) " itt^ngd'a prinm canon." is generally miNuiidemtoMl and niis-
uppliiHl. I'nieUris iKriptio, Bays Ur Abbott, " ia not a rca<ling easy touadpr-
Btaiid, but one into irhicli the siiribe (copyist) would eaaily fall ; and scriptio
anlua ia that which wouM ronic leaa naturnlly to him. The question is
not or the interpreter, but of the serihe." (Inteniat. Crit. Commentary,
Lond., 18!>T. p. zlv, Epp. te the BfkesiaHX nad Coloaaiaru.) Benge! himself
<[U., a. pr^-ffs. Lactam. 3, 8 (Mignn, p. 370A). Banorttm natiira i'l ardno
pasUa esl : mnhirwm, in pnrcipiti.
3157. Proc»il 0! pi-ociil estj?, profani. Virji. A. ti, 258.
Henoe, y* pmfnne! iinhnlliiwpd ohm, far beniw! — Eii.
21-'>8, Proh Ptidor! Mart. 10, 68, 6.—Fif,/or ghamt! The iiigeniovis
Mr Hare (A. J. C), in his SUyry of My Life (vol. ii. p. 69), re-
lates instances of two English families (Greene- Wilkinson and
Geo. Cavenilisli) each having fortunes left \jcith&cti,pnik pudai- —
for npeninj; a "pew-door " to an eldorly gentleman!
2169. Proniessi sposi. — Affimiced lovers. Titip of the well-known novel
«f Alessandro Maniioni (1825-7).
2160. Proniottre c'eat donner, rspdrer cest jouir. Delil]e,yarrftn5(1782),
Chant 2. — Promifing i« giving, and hoping it realising.
To this (A. R. B. Alisaau)de Chaiet repliivl, in the time of the " Terror "'
(!■. Foiirn. L.D.A., pp. 1S8-7):
-Vh ! a'il ost viai que I'esprance
Au sein di-s pins affreux touruientt,
PROMITTAS— PRO VIKTUTE.
2161. Promittoa facito: quid eni
Pol Ileitis dives qui! i bet esse potest.
n promises t
yiitiet.—Ed.
216*2. Pronaque quum spectent animalia cKtem torram,
Os hotnini sublime dedit, ctelumque tueri
Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. Ov. M. 1, 84.
Thf Citation of Man.
Tbm while the brute creation doirnward hend
Their siKht, and to their earthy mother tend,
Man looks aloft, ami vith uplifted eyea
Beholds ilia own hereditary ahiea. — Drydtn.
3163. Propnura humant ingenii est odiase quern lieseris. Tac Agr. 42.
— 'TVs charneteristic of man Iv /tote l/ioxe he hag injured.
C{. Hoc babent [leBsiinani aninii fortuua iuaoleiit«»; quo* lieaeruut, et
oderunt. Sen. de Ira, 2, 33, 1. — Fbrlune'a minima knve no icorae trait than
lhi»—tkfy halt thiue tehom they have inj-und.
Cf. Dryden, Conquer of Ontnada, Ft. 2, A. 1, Sc. 2.
ForgirenesB to the injured does belong,
For they ne'er pardon who have done the wrong.
2164. Pro quibus ut meritia referatur gratia, jurat
3e fore maucipium tempus in omne tuum. Ov. Ep. 4, 5, 39.
216d. Pro i-e nata. Oic. Att. 7. 14, 3. — For present circumelanees.
2166. Pro re nitorem, et gloriam pro copia:
Qui hftbent, meroinerint aese unde oriundi sient. Plaut. Aul.
3, 6, 6. — Smartnesg Jbr m«t» of meane, and parade according to
a man's circumstanceii. Tiioae w/to "possess" should remember
their oriffin.
2167. ProBpera lux oritur, linguisque animisque favete:
Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die. Ov. F. 1, 71.
— A hap))y day is dawning, let your words and thoughts be
propititnu On so auspieiaus a day nought but auspicious words
should be spoken.
2168. Proaperum ac felix scelua Virtus vocatur. Sen. Here. Fur. 261.
— Crime wlien it speeds and prospnrs, r.'itue's called: and id.
Hippol. 598, Nonesta qusadam scelera auccessus facit — Svcceii
Tiuiket some crimes quite honourable deeds.
Treason doth never prosper, what'a the reason!
Why if it prosper, none dare call it treason.
— Sir John HarringUm (+ 1612), Epigr. *, 5.
2169. Pro virtute erat felix temeritas. Sen. BeD. 1, 13. — He showed
a successful reckUssness which passed Jor valowr. Said of
Alexander the Great.
QU^RERE— QUAM.
^
21Ht4. Quii'ii'i'i' ui utmunidDt, absuinta i-equirere c«rtAnt;
At'|iK' ipsce vitiis tiunt alimenta vicea.
Ov, F. 1, 313. — Men stntggle to ofquira ni orcUr to sp^iul,
'(hi/ ifken it is spent they beijin the struggle again, the vicisaitudrn
th-.mai'Jves terving lo/eed their passion*.
:ilH!l. Quici-is Alcidv paremi Nemo est niHi ipse. Sen. Uei%. Fur. 64.
— bo you setk Alddex' equal? JVons hnt himself can be his
VI. L-\m Tlltobald (+ 1714), l.KnibU falsi/iaod, 3. I. (Lond., 1728, S",
JiUio. None tiut iiBelf can br it« parallel.
'2l\»>. QuI(^^int, i|uie furrint, qiite mox Ventura tratutntur. Virg.Ct. 4,393.
— W/inf. is, what has been, anil what shall be in time to conwr.
Fast, present, and future.
I'liH.Qua- (f dementia cepit't Virg. E. 2, 89. — fVhat madneM lut*
2102. Qus venit ex tiuto, minas est acoepta volaptas. Ov. A. A. 3, 603.
-^Phmiire that m htdulger! in iinthimt risk Awv half its iillrn.--
lioH. Stolen wntcrs jire swii't, rtnil bit-ad i-utoii in secret is
pleusunt.
21D3. Qiiie vii-tua Ct <(UfirilJi, boni, sit vivcre pai'vo. Hor. S. •_', -1, 1.
What iiiid iioB- Kii-iit til.- viitiic, IViriidN. to liv.^
On wlial llip jpirU willi IriiKal bounty p\-e. — Fra,ici>.
2194. Qmilrni commendes ctiimi iit'iue etiam a.spice: ne niox
Incutiiiiit alien;, tihi peeciibi pudoi-em. Hor. Ep. I, If, 76.
Look luiiiiil Htiil 101111(1 tlio mail yon rct'oniLni'iid.
For jonrs will bp th- >b.-iinp alionld \^r oWcuA.—t'onimiln.,.
2195. Quulisjiitifcx peieo! Suet.Nero, 49.~-irAa("n «r(i«( iafoo.; j*,( w^.'
Snid by Nem shortly brt'oro iiis ileatli wbilr ((iving directiona m to his
I'liiKTal. He then stubhed liiinwir, imd. as lie lav dying, liin actual last
words, to the I'r.ftjirian Gnatdn wlio came in to diKpatoh him, wer«, Sfn
\\l is too late), and, with rffomuv to their oiith of nl Ict,^!!!^, Ht,- rfl gii^^:
( U thia yonr Hdility to me ;)
2196. Quiilis populeii inixrens Pliiloiiielii ^i\h umbni
Flet iioctem, ranrnque seilens iniserabile carmen
Tntefjriit, et niipstis late loca (lua-stibus implet. Virp. C>. 4, 51 1.
Thr Xi(rhlinga/'.
Sri inid the {lOpiar's nhiuU' soil Philolinl
All [ii».'ht •loEli »'(-(']>. iiuil Hitting an lliu bough
Ker dir(;t' rt'tuws. uhile lliv sntTiniiiding air
Ib vocal with tlif lovelorn doloi-ons lay. — ftW.
2197. Quum continuis et ([uantis lon^'a senectus
Plena malis [
Juv, 10, 1^0.— Wl,nt roi>Uo»l ;nj i/rkvous IrouhUs f,'s.?t
old age.'
QUAMDIU— QUAND ON EST. 279
2198. Quamdiu stabit Colyseus, stabit et Roma; quando cadet Colyseus,
cadet Roma ; quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus. Oarolus
du Freane du Cange (Ducange), Glossaiium ad Scriptores med.
et infimse Latinitatis, Paris, 1678, vol. 1, col. 1049. Quoted by
Gibbon (chaii. Ixxi.).
While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ;
When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ;
And when Rome falls — the world. — ByroTiy '*Ch. Harold," 4, 145.
2199. Quam inique comparatum est ! hi qui minus habent
Ut sem|>er aliquid addant divitioribus.
Ter. Phorm. 1, 1, 7. — How unjvst is fate/ that tJiey wlio havt
but little should be always adding to the ahwudaiice of the rich I
2200. Quam veterrumu 'st tarn homini optumu 'st amicus. Plant. True.
1, 2, 71. — A nmn's oldest Jrieml is his best friend,
2201. Quam vis digressu veteris confusus amici,
Laudo tamen. Juv. 3, 1.
I am loth to lose an old friend,
But he's wise to go. — Shaw.
2202. Quand les vices nous quittent, nous nous flattons de la crdance
que c'est nous qui les quittons. La Rochef., § 197, p. 55. — Wlien
vices forsake us, ive flatter ourselves with tJie idea thai it is toe tvho
are forsaking thein.
2203. Quand nous serons k dix, nous ferons une croix. Mol. L'Etourdi,
1, 11 (Mascarille loq.). — When we get to ten, we tvill make a cross.
Clearing the ground and simplifying matters as we proceed.
Prov. and phrase used in any enumeration of things, and particularly
in reckoning up anyone's faults or virtues, successes or failures, as does
Mascarille in the play, when counting up the several blunders committed
by L'fitourdi in the course of the day. The figure 10 would represent the
crowning- point, to be marked by a "croix," derived from the simple fact
that the number is indicated by a St Audrew*s Cross — X. V, Quitard, p. 276.
2204. Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n'a plus d'espoir,
La ^'ie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir. Volt. M^rope, 2, 7.
Despair,
Mirope» When all is lost, and hope's last gleam has fled,
Life's a disgrace; our place is with the dead. — Ed,
Some jocular person has suggested as an alternative of line 2,
" D'un pan de sa chemise on se fait un mouchoir."
2205. Quand on est jeune, on se soigne pour plaire, et quand on est
vieille, on se soigne pour ne pas ddplaire. Mme. de Labrosse,
(communicated orally). — When a woman is young site keeps her-
self neat in order to please, and when she is old, to avoid dis-
pleoMng.
2^0 QUAND ON EST MOBT— QUAND QUELQU'UN.
1
iti est murt, c'est pour longtempe,
viei] adage
Di't sage. M. A. D^augiers, Le Drill's Bachique, init.
Molioru (Le Depit AmoureuK, fi, i) makes M«BoftrilIe •oy, " On n
(|ii'Tiiie I'ois, et c'est pour n longtenpt." Voltaire, al Torlf-aeven, m ui>
Vrrnii To Ml™ An Ohfttelet, sentiineDlalises thus:
On menrt deux foia, Je la voig bien;
Cessec d'aimer at d'ttte ainuMe, ^fl
C'est une mort insnpportsble ; ^H
Cofuer de Tivre, ne n est rien. ^H
I. (Jui\in! oTi I'ignore, ce n'est rien; ™
Quiuiil (111 le Hait, c'est jieu de cLose.
La Pont. Ia coupe eooliant^, 1. 34 (C'outes et Nonv,).
!*. (Jiiiiii'l fill n a pas ce que 1 on aime,
11 faut aimer ce ([ue j'on a.
CWneiUe {Tlma.), L'Inconou.Nouv. Prologue (Crispin loq.).
— Wki-n yon have not what you lore, you iiiusl Jain lovr xrhat
you have. Fourn. (L.D.A.,yyp. 192-3) iilwerves that Bussy de
Rabutin had quoted the lines nearly forty years before in
writing to Mnie. de S.'vigne, May 2:!," 1GG7, and their autlior-
i. Quanduque bonus dormitat Homerus!
Vei'uui ypei-i loiigo fas est obifpere somnum.
Hor. A. P. 3ai).—So7nttim^s nooii Homer hlmurl/ (ven no./e.-
bill in no long a work it is aiUncable if iketi: slujuld be a drou-gy
). Quandoquideni populus iste vult <lecipi, decipiatur. J, A. Thuani
(de TIriu), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 1733, fol. p. 587.—
Siucr thin jiKople imtinU on lieiny diceived, let it he deceived.
Ituniark uf Carlo Carall« (+1561, wlitn li.> was imt to deal Ii liy Piua IV.).
nepli^w nf Paul IV. lOiov. Pictro Carnffa), oil oliseivtug ihV profom.d
rpverenco with wliioli liis eiitrv into Paris as Caidiiial Leente was greeted
bj- llie l-0|mlnfe, 1566 A. D. P.iioliiii.. p. 13(i, Hilda tie flrsl half of the
BayiiiR (ihiH'liis ndt ■kcijii) in tliu Partidoj-v of Seb. FrKnak, 153:!,
No. 238(217).
l.Quando ullnm inveniet rai-emt Hor. C. 1, 24, 8.— liVien sludt uf.
look iipoit hill like tifiain?
i, Quand queliju'un voiis dit qii'il napimrtient ;'i aucun parti,
commences par i'tiv s«i qu'il n'est ilu votre. Mme, Swetcbine,
vol. 2, Pensfe cxxxv,- — iVhen anyone tells you that he belonffx to
ru> pitrty, you vtay lie quite sure that If dots not belong to yours.
QUAND SUR— QUATUOR. 281
2213. (juand sur une pereonne on pretend ae r^gler,
C'eat par les beaux cfltez qu'il lui faut ressembler.
Mol. Femmeii Savantes, 1, 1. Armande luq.:
'.* For tiie Ana of this couplet, ii, Fourn. L.D.A., p. 107.
2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. LaChaussi^,
Uouvernante (1747), 1, 3. CEuvres, PariBJ 1762, vol. 3, p. 84.
(Le President to hie son, Sainville), — When all the uiojid ia
wrong, all the world is right.- meaning that the general con-
sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of fa^ts,
although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity
is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation,
2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a moo but,
et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Foum.
L.1).L., p. 256. — Once J have made up my mind, I go atraighl to
the point, cmd tvxep everything out of my way with my red
toutane.
2216. Quand vous m'aurez tu6, il ne me faudra que six pieds de
terre. Mathieu Mol^. Biographie Universelle (1S21), art. 'Sioi.t
(Mathieu), p.289. — When yov. liave kilUdme, I thaUneed no mort
than lix/eet o/ground. Reply of Mul^, President of Parliament
of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death
during the war of the Fronde.
2217. Quaiitiest saperel Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 31.— ff^ta/ne thingitiato
be clever/
2318. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
A Dia plura feret. Nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere geatio. Hor. C. 3, 16, 21.
He that denies bimgclf ahull K>m the more
From bonnteouB heaven. 1 itrip me of my pride,
Desert the rich mail's standard, aoJ poiis o'er
To lure contentment's fMe. — Caaington.
2219. Quare tolle jocus: non est jocus esse malignum;
Kunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen, Epigr, 5, 17.
3230. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendoe veritatis ofTendicula . . .
videlicet, fragilis et indigns auctoritatis exempluni, consuetu-
dinis diutumitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprie ignorantiie
occultatio cum ostentatione sapienti« apparentis. Rog. Boftcv^,
QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITA8.
(Jpus .MdjuH, 1, 1. — The chief obHtacUs in l/ie iwiy o/" trutii (or
rfiii^fii of error) are Jour.- viz,, the pirn <^' «n authority that (/w«
nut 'li\«-rve Ihe Tiame, Ititu/staiiUitiy /labil, poptilar prejudice, and
uti iii;jriiirud ignorance that iiiaaijunrmlKt an »o mvch knowlei/ffe.
,. Quf iliiihle allwt-U fftire dans oette gali;re? Mo]., Fourb. de
Scu,|iiii (I67I), 2, 11 (CWronte Ion.). — Wknt '^ *'*"' «^ **
doinij III that galleyf S&id of any one who mixeH himself up
in a business in wliioh he ja clearly out of place. Moliire took
thf liin' from the PMaiU j<m^ (^1654) of Cyrano do Bergerac, 2,
4 (.'"'■ diabh alltr /aire tviuun dans la gaJkre d'un Titref T.
Ni>. 1IS9.
!, tjue 111 Suisse soit libre, et que nas noms pdriasentt Leajierre,
Guill.iur.ie Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal).— ie( o,tr nam^ pffi»/>,
pi'ivii/i'd Switzerland he free/
I. i^up hi tt'i'i-e eet petite, k qui la volt dea cieux ! Delille, DithyramlM!
~w I'iuiriiortaliUi de t'ume. — Sow small earlh aeeau to Aim vAo
. p«takiiig of
her Miadinfi with Piiol<) tht: story of Lancelot and (Juinevore,
(iucl<|U(' nire qiir m\i Ic \i?i'itiiblc amour, i1 IV'st eneoi-e luiijns
que k veritable jimitie, Lii Hoehef., |i 49tt, P- 91 --//"".vr«<-
r'lr-- true lure tii'ii/ lie, il in 7iof »ii 11111^111111)11111 ax lille friendship.
" Harum ■jeuus!" exclaims Cicero, K]x'akins of friends i-eallv
worthy of" our I'steeni (Am. 7',*), "et quidem omnia prKM-'lara
rara'— .4 rar- kind indc,-</: hiiL ih'ii. all .i^hiilrnlde (|«irfeet)
Ihi
"J"'
Mui^lques wi;;iieurs .s.uis importaiiw". .Meilhae .in<l Lud. Halevv,
U-s HHgaiicls, 0]M'fftt.i ( liSOll), :-', \0.—.'i-»iie l„rd« a„d ,,e„iUi„.',i
<■/' ini iiiiji/irldiif: Gloiiii Cassis, ititriiduuiiii; himself and suite
io the brijiarid Pietro, (wlu.iu he takes for the Hamn of
riuiipi.tasso):— "iMi.i d'alxird, le .■..lute de (Jloria-Cassis, fjrand
d'Kspi;rne<U-.,n;iiL'nicclasse,ebcf reel di> I'umbassade . . . Pal.h.
precejiteur . . . (^m-lii'i'i' .viijiie.i'ra mnx imj)oiinnci-."
Que uifssieurs les assassins eoinnienceuU Atph. Karr, Mm. les
Assassin,s, I.S.S5, Pi'ef. -Lei the nn^.nsxin-'jmtl'Mmn b'gin^tirsl.
(Sli'biaterl i.liiitsf (iif which Ihi- niitlmr Win iKivtic. proud) on tho questi.ni
,il- n,- alHililion ..r 111.' .Uatli-i..iiiiltv. Ki.rr l.imv-lt [>: «i<;™) n■f^■r^ tl.i-
t.-ii.l«r to his '/"•>,■( ..r 1*40. "Ii.iv th.- 411. Is U"( to l>.- Imuul : l.iil v
Al.x. II,.. Ti-n.
Queni 1-ecita.s, meus est, O Pideiitiiic, lil>ellus:
Se.1 male quum reeitas, incii>it esse tiius. Mart. 1, 3(1.
QUEM RES- QUE VOULIEZVOUS. 283
2229. Quern res plus nimio delectavere secundte,
Mutat» quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 30.
Take too much pleasure in good things, you'll feel
The shock of adverse fortune makes you reel,— Canington,
2230. Quern ssepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328,
— Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last,
2231. Qu^est-ce que le Tiera fetat? — Tout. QuVt-il 6t6 jusqu'k
present dans Tordre politique 1 — Rien. Que demande-t-il ? — A
^tre quelque chose. [Abbl6 Siey^s, Paris], 3« Edition, 1789.
— What is th^ Third Estate? — Evei-y thing. What has it been
hitherto in the political order? — Nothing, W?i<it does it ask? —
To be something.
First words of Sieyes* celebrated pamphlet (pub. without name of author
or place), which more than anything else hastened the inevitable change
that was to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed m
1788, made its appearance in tlio lirst days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every comer of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Leitres d Afnu. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Cham fort had hit upon a title of his own for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Siey^ a present of it. Here it is — Qu'est-ce que le Tiers ^tcUf —
Tout, Qu'a-t-iU — Jiien J So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thing about the pamphlet that the public would
remember. That the '* puritan Abbe*' utilised his friend's suggestion is
evident, although his own cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a statement of fact.
2232. Questo secol morto, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
Mai. — This dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of weariness.
2233. Que votre &me et vos mceurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'offirent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. U A .P. 4, 9 1 ,
Men's works reflect their character: take care
That yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed,
2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois? — Qu41 mouriit! Corneille,
Horace, 3, 6.
Julie, One against three — what could he do?
TTu elder Horace, Why, die !
Ghamfort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had feeem
the celebrated pantomimiBt, Noverre, represent this famous scene in hit
*' Ballet" Les Horaces (Opera, Paris, 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste
"de faire danser les Maximes de I^rochefoucauld." Casimir Delavigne,
in his Comidiens (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patient and his three doctors, —
Oranville. lis etaient trois docteurs, et i)ourtant —
Pembrock. Le pauvre horn me I
Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois?
(rfanvk Qu'ilmourOitl
/
/
QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS. ^
()[ms Miijus, I, l.^The chief obfiaclea in the way o/ tfutJi (or
iv<,/,-. « ,;/■ njTOT") are J'oiBr: viz., the jiImi of an authority that t/txw
nut il'Ki-rpii th» nain«, long-ntanding hahit, jiupuUir prtjtidice, unit
III' iii'irnintdig^vitotiet that mcu^uerades a» no much knou>UJff«.
. i^w ilitible Rllait-il faire dans oette gaJbrel Mol., Kuurb. de
Scapiii (1671), 2, U (Gfironte \uq.).~W/i<U the de^ic- axu ht
iluiii;/ lit that galleijf Said of an}' one who mixtis himaelf up
ill a. liiLsiness in which he is clearly out of plat^e. MoliAra took
t)if line £rom the PMnntjoii/ nfi54) of Cyrano do Bergerac, 3,
I ','»(■' diable allm- faire ausn dans la galere d'un Turct V,
\". \\m.
, i.i\K h\ Suiaae soit libre, el que noa noms p^risaent! Lemierre,
Gnillauine Tell, I, 1 (Tell to Melchtal).— £e( our nam** pemA,
pr-ii-iiM SwitzerUind hefrr.el
Qui' hi [iri-eeatpetit<i, a qui la voit des eieux I Delille, Dithyrambe
Mil riiiniiortalit^ de I'dme. — no\e small earth w«m« la Aim te^
i-nir- ufi-cm theikUal
'A- Qui'l ;,'iui
■no
pi,\ n
.1)11 V
i Ilk;
[jem;
iiKi avaiite. Da-iite, Ti
if. 5. 138.
—Thit .
./«,«
.■.,,1 „
•III ai
-'.'/ /
urlher.
Frauci'SL'a, speiikiiig of
lier i-ea<l
in-i
wi'thPiiol.
. tho
Sl<)l
y of La.
Ki-lot and Guii
levere.
ia. Que]<[un
' 't'"'
soit
le V,'
■fit«
hl<. umo
ur, il I'l'st encore moins
que la
ihil.U;
Ivi
Uo:;lief.
, S 4!Hi, p. 91 -
-Hov:evtr
,iir>- Int.
■ l„
V 1,1 II
'/ 1"; '
'V t."
not
mi iiiii-ii
mmoH m li-uf r
;-ifl,iiin/iih.
" Kilnili.
1 j;,
■luis!"'
laiius
Cii
.-eiv, s]n
■nking of friei
ids i-eally
wortliy
..f .
..Ill- IV
itci'lll
(Ar
9). "cI
quidem umniii
prieclara
liLra'— ,
.1 ,
v„v. k.
inil 1
i/./tr-i
'; i
»^ (/,.».
, all iidmiral.h
(pcrfwri
thi:
l'-i(i. Qui^lqiK-s >^,-iniK-uis suns imi"n titiicf. Mciliiae iin.i Lud. Halevy,
U-s IJrifnaiids, Oport-ttd ( 1,S69), 2, 10. — A'l.mfl l-,);/« ami ;,enUe„i'^„
II/ )iii iinpiirlinici; Gloria Cassi.s, iiitriHluciiig liiiiinelf and suilt?
to the bi'i^'uiid Pietiii, (wliuni lie t^akes for the Baron of
Caiiipohi.sso) : — "Moi d'aburd, le (.'omtc dc ( Gloria- Cas-sis, strand
irEspii^'nf<i.-..n;(it.iu.M:la«s(-,clK-fr.*ld,-l'ainbassade . . . Pal.l..
liri'cept^ur . . . (JiiiI'/iiik lu'viwin-n linw linporUince,"
i-.)iunwiicent ! Alph, Karr, Mm. les
ISS-j, Pivf. -L.>l till- nsKiinKin-nenlkmrni (fffin/rs/.
I |i!ii':i'4i' (i>r U'liiuli I lie niiliioi' wa-i ]i.irtic. iirouiljon tlir qiit^tit
QUEM RES- QUE VOULIEZ-VOUS. 283
2229. Quern res plus nimio delectavere secundte,
Mutatse quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 30.
Take too much pleasure in good things, youMl feel
The shock of adverse fortune makes you reel,— Caningtan,
2230. Quem ssepe transit casus aliquanclo invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328,
— Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last.
2231. Qu'estKje que le Tiers fetat?--Tout. Qu'a-t-il 4t6 jusqu'k
present dans Tordre politique? — Rien. Que demande-t-il ? — A
Stre quelque chose. [Abb6 Siey^s, Paris], 3* Edition, 1789.
— What is the Third £ state? — Everything. What has it been
hitherto in the political order ? — Nothing, What does it ask ? —
To be something.
First words of Sieyfes* celebrated pamphlet (pub. without name of author
or place), which more than anything else hastened the inevitable change
that was to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed in
1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every comer of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lettres d Mnie. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Cham fort had hit upon a title of his own for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Siey^ a present of it. Here it is — Qu^ed-ce que U Tiers ^tat? —
Tout. Qu'a-t-U? — Rien? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thing about the pamphlet that the public would
remember. That the "puritan Abb^" utilised his friend's suggestion is
evident, although his own cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a statement of fact.
2232. Questo seed morto, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
Mai. — This dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of weariness.
2233. Que votre ame et vos mceurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'offirent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. L'A .P. 4,91.
Men's works reflect their character: take care
That yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed.
2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois? — Qu'il mourut! Corneille,
Horace, 3, 6.
Julie, One against three — what coiUd he do ?
Hu elder Horace. Why, die !
Ghamfort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had &eeB
the celebrated pantomimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in hit
''Ballet " Les Horaces (Openi, Paris, 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste
"de faire danser les Maximes de Larochefoucauld." Casimir Delavigne,
in his Comidiens (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patient and his three doctors, —
Granville. lis etaient trois docteurs, et pourtant —
Penibrock, Le pauvre homme !
/ Que vouliez-vous qu*il fit contre trois?
Ghlanv^ Qu'il mourtkt !
/
2b(\ (^UAND ON EST MORT— QUAND QUELQU'UN.
22i>6. yuarid on est mort, c'est pour longtempa,
Mit iiD vieil adage
Furt sage. M. A. D^saugiera, Le D^lire Btiuhiqne, init.
When ouc is <lcad, it is for long :
Bbjs a, EUge old adage. — Ed,
Molicre (Le Depit AinouTeux:, C, 4) makes Mascarillc auy, "On nc nientt
qii'iiue fois, «t c'est pour si longtempfl." Voltaire, at fortyBeven, tu Lii
verges tn M<™ dii Oh&telut, aentimeataliHS thus :
Ou meurt d^ux. Mb, je le voie hion ;
Ceaaet d'aimer et d'etre aimBble,
C'pM hod mart tiuuppDrt«bU ;
Cosser de vivre, ce u est rien.
2207. QuhikI on I'ignore, ce n'est rien;
QiiiLiiil on le Hait, c'est jieu de chose.
La Font. La coupe enchant^e, 1. 24 (Contes et NoDv,).
-£d. J
220K. CJiiand on n'a pas ce que t'on aime, \
11 faiit aimer ce que Ton a,
Corneille (Tlnwt.), L'Inconnu, Nouv. Prologue (Crispin I04.).
— When you have not what yon looe, ytrn must fain luvr what
you have. Pouni. (i./J.J., pp. l!):!-3) observes that Busst de
Kabutiii had i|uot€(l the lines nearly f<)rty years before in
writing to iMme. de Sevigne, May ii;!, ICU7, and their author-
ship is unknown.
2209, Quandoque bonua dormitat Homerus!
Veruin operi lonj,"© fas cut obrepere noninuni.
Hoi'. A. P. ^b'-i.—SomtlhYfH good Homer hinigf/f tven uoitu:
6m( in no loiiy a work it ia alloKable if fJieif: slwnid he a droi'-aij
2210. Quandoquidem pojmlus iste vult decipi, decipiatur. J. A. Thuani
(de Thou), Hiatoria, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 173.3, fol. p. 587.—
Si^iC'- t/iin people inxii'ti on being d'-ceii-rd. lei it be Jeceived.
lieiiiiirkut'UurloCarni)U(+1561, vlieii lir was put to death by Fills IV.),
ufplirw of Paul IV. (tiiov. I'ietro Curaffs), 011 "baetviiig th'i- profuuud
rcvcri-nce with wLicli his i-ntr}' into ParlK as Ciu'dhial Legale nas gnvttd
by tlie popiiW'e, lf>56 A.D. Biicbm., p. 120, Htids Che first half of the
saying {itmulva vult ,k,-ipi) in tlie F<:rodo.va of Seh. Fntnck, 15L'3.
No. 236(217).
2211.Quando ullum inveniet rai-em ) Hor. U. \, -2^,6.— When shuJI ir-,
look upon his like at/tiin?
2212. Quand quelqu'un vou8 dit qu'JI n'appartient ii aucun parti,
conimcncez par ctre sui qu'il nVst du voti-e. Mine. Swetchine,
vol. "2, Pens«^ cxxxv.- — When /inyotie Iflh tjoii that he belongs to
«<j party, you nmy be quite sure that A- iIom not belong to j/ours.
QUAND SUR— QUATUOR. 281
2213. Quand sur une personne on pretend se r^gler,
C'est par les beaux c6tez qu'il lui faut ressembler.
Mol. Femme.s Savantes, 1, 1. Armande loq. :
If the style of some friend you would faiu emulate,
His goocf points are the features you should imitate. — Ed,
*»* For the Ana of this couplet, v. Foura. L,D,A,y p. 107.
2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. La Chausu^e,
Gouvernante (1747), 1, 3. CEuvres, Paris; 1762, vol. 3, p. 84.
(Le President to his son, Sainville). — Wlien all the world is
wrong ^ all the world is right: meaning that the general con-
sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts,
although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity
is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation.
2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a mon but,
et je ren verse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Foum.
L,D,L., p. 256. — Once I have made ttp my mind, I go straight to
the point, a/nd stveep everything out of my way with my red
soutatie.
2216. Quand vous m'aurez tu^, il ne me faudra que six pieds de
terre. Mathieu Mol^. Biographie Universelle ( 1 82 1 ), art. Mole
(Mathieu), p. 289. — When you have killed me, I shall need no more
than six feet of ground. Reply of Mol^, President of Parliament
of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death
during the war of the Fronde.
2217. Quanti est saperel Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21. — What a fine thing it is to
be clever/
2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio. Hor. C. 3, 16, 21,
He that denies himself shall t^in the more
From bounteous heaven. 1 strip me of my pride,
Desert the rich man's standard, and i)ass o'er
To l>are contentment's side. — Coningtoum
2219. Quare tolle jocos: non est jocus esse malignum;
Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen, Epigr. 5, 17.
Mauvaise PUtisaivterie.
Then cease your jokes ; there lies no joke in spite :
The wit that wounds can ne'er be in the right. — Ed.
2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendce veritatis offendicula . . .
videlicet, fragilis et indignse auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu-
dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprise ignorantite
occultatio cum ostentatione sapientiae apparentis. Rog. Bacon,
2(-0 gUAND ON EST MOBT— QUAND QUELgU'UN.
22()6. Quimd un est mort, c'est pour longtomps,
Dit iin vieil adage
Fort sage. M. A. D^oaugiers, Le D^ire Bachiquc, init.
WheD oue is ilead, it ia for long ;
SajB a ukge olil Hdage. — Ed.
.Molioro (Le Depit Anioureux, G. i) mftkea Mascarille »ay, •' On ne meuit
■ ' ' ' ■ " "■'■ ' at forly.»eyen, in hil
On meiirt deux fuU, je le vole li;«ii ;
CesHor d'aimur et d'fitre aimable,
C'<>aC une mort iiuupuortable ;
CcBsM- de oivTB. ee n'wt rien.
2:J07. C^iiiLiici on I'ignore, c« n'eat rien;
Qiiniid OD le aait, c'est {leu de chose.
La Font, I* coupe enchants, 1. 24 (C'ont«e et Nouv.).
'Tie notbing. if you're unaware ;
And if jQu know, it's hardly more, — £d. •
2208. <Juanii on n'a paa ce que Ton aime, \
II faut aimcT cp que I'on ft.
(Jomeille (Thos.), L'Jnconnu.Nuuv. Pi-ologue (Crispin loq.).
— When yoH have iwt wliiit yuu lone, you iitagl fnin love what
yoti hiivit. Fourn. (/../'../i., pp. 102-3) observes that Bussy de
Rabutii) had ijuoted tlie lines nearly forty years before id
writing to Mmo. de Si'vigne, May 23, 1667, and their author-
ship is unknown.
2209. Quandoque bonus dormitat Honierus!
Verum open longo fas est obrepere sonumni.
Hor. A, P. 359. — SometinifK i/ood lliniier himi^// even noils:
but In HO long a work it in allocable if iheri' s/iuiiM be a drotri'i/
2210. Quand(H|uirleiii populus iste vult decipi, deeipiatur. J. A. Thuani
(de Hiou), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 1733, fol. p. 587.—
Sincf thif jitopU inninln on behiy drceived, let it be deceived.
Ketiinrk ol Carlo CaralTa (+13BI, i
neplipw of Paul IV. (Giov. I'ietro CaraJTu), <
rcvereiiev with whiuli his er '" " ' " " ' "
by tlie ])Opulni:c, 1C5I! A.D,
saying {Aluiiilva ciiH ihcipi) in the f'itrndoi:n of Sch. Fmnck,
No. 236 (-217).
221l.Quando ullum inveniet rarem ) Hor. C. 1, 24, S.—IIVis" */»(// -ci-
/irok upon kig like again?
2213. Quand (|uelqu'un vouh dit t|u'il n'appartient a aucun parti,
coninicnce/ par vXrn siii qu'li n'est dii voti-e. Mme. Swet«liine,
vol. 2, Penseecxxxv,— If'Aeii anyone t^'lh yit that he behftgi to
no piirly, you may be i/iiite sure that /c du'^s not belong In yvurs
QUAND SUR— QUATUOR. 281
2213. Quand sur une personne on pretend se r^gler,
C'est par les beaux c6tez qull lui faut ressembler.
Mol. Femmes Savantes, 1, 1. Armande loq.:
If the style of some friend you would faiu emulate,
His good points are the features you should imitate. — Ed.
*»* For the Ana of this couplet, v, Fourn. L,D,A,, p. 107.
2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. La Chauss^,
Gouvemante (1747), 1, 3. CEuvres, Paris; 1762, vol. 3, p. 84.
(Le President to his son, Sainville). — WJien all the world is
wrong ^ all the world is right: meaning that the general con-
sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts,
although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity
is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation.
2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a mon but,
et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Fourn.
L.D.L.y p. 256. — Once I have made up my mind, I go straight to
the pointy a/nd sweep everything out of my way ivith my red
soutam^,
2216. Quand vous m'aurez tu^, il ne me faudra que six pieds de
terre. Mathieu Mol^. Biographie XJniverselle ( 1 82 1 ), art Mol^
(Mathieu), p. 289. — When you have killed me, I shall need no more
than, six feet of ground. Reply of Mol^, President of Parliament
of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death
during the war of the Fronde.
2217. Quanti est sapere! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21. — What a fimA thing it is to
be clever/
2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio. Hor. C. 3, 16, 21,
He that denies himself shall ^ain the more
From bounteous heaven. I strip me of my pride,
Desert the rich man's standard, and pass o'er
To bare contentment's side. — Coningtoru
2219. Quare tolle jocos: non est jocus esse malignum;
Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen« Epigr. 5, 17.
Mauvaise PlaisanterU.
Then cease your jokes ; there lies no joke in spite :
The wit that wounds can ne'er be in the right. — Ed.
2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendse veritatis offendicula . . .
videlicet, fragilis et indignse auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu-
dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprise ignorantise
occultatio cum ostentatione sapientiae apparentis. Rog. Bacon,
3f<2 4LE UIABLE— QUEM RECITA3.
Opus >Jiijiis, 1, \.~The. ehie/ ob»laclea in (/i* u«y ^ tru(/i <or
eain"^s o/' 'jrror) are /ow: viz., thf jilra of an aulJuirily that doe*
luil. r^pji'cci tht nmn«, long-slandiny habit, popular prejudice, and
an. iitfirn iiird ignm-aiiee that tnasqimradei as to much kntneledtfe.
22:11. Que rliiiijlf allait-il faire dans cette galferel Mol., Pourb.de
Hcapiu (HhI), 3, 11 (GWrottte lo<\.).^What the deuce wot hn
diiiju/ III l/i'iC i/aUei/f Said of any one who mixes himself ap
in a. fm.siiLi'ss in which he is clearly out of place. Moliire took
the line fnim the P/dant jou^ {l&5i) of Cymno de Bergerac, 3,
4 — Qiw 'liable alter /aire awit! dans la galire d'un TvreJ '*.
No. 11 8!!.
2232. Que \n. KuisHe soit libre, et que noa noma p^risseut! Lemierre,
Guillauni*- Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchta!).— JU« our name* pfrid,
jin'L^UM .SiBitnerland btfrtu/
2223. Que hi tern- eat petite, k qui la voit des vieux ! Delille, Dithyrambs
aur 1 ill) mortality de I'ttnte.^ — Htjw tiaall tarth seema to Aim uM
vieWK it from the alne»!
HeUHjio iiviuitc. Diirite, Inf. 5,
»_;/ I'urlliar. Friirii'cscH, speakiu
stnry of Lancelot and tiuiiieveri
I. Quel ^iorno piii mm vi Ic-i
— TUl day »r r-'wi ii:l i
her rt-adiuy witli Paolo tin
i. Quelque i-are que suit ie vt^ritablf amour, il I'est encoi-e moin
(jue la veritable aniitie. la. Rochof., ij 49G, p. 91 — Hoicete^
f'li^ t>-ui ^nv >'!"•/ Ii^, it if- rioi .w fii/peja/noK as li-ve fi^mi^i^
" Rarum genus!" fxfliiims Cits'iii, i«|>eiiklng of friends real3
worthy of our cstooni (Am. 70). "et quideni omnia praK'litM
,■«)■■■ kind Inde.;'.' but. th.;,, nil admirahh (perfce
tin
"if"
tUf liri-aiid Pi.'ti
M.'iUiiu- and I.ud. Hulev
. — .Siimn I'lrdf anil </eiUl«iii'
LtriiduL-iu^r him.self and sui
(■ tjikes for the Baron
UloriaCa!
:', chef I'l^l di- rambassade .
•'(./«.')'»■* units iinporlanee."
IS, gniB
. . Pal_
AssassinK, ISH."). Pi'ef. — LH il"
Alph. Karr, Mm.
'.-iimthmen begin first.
QTTEM RES- QUE VOULIEZ-VOUS. 283
>. Quem res plus nimio delectavere aecundie,
Mutatce quatient. Hor. £p. 1, 10, 30.
Tkks too much pleasare in good tbinga, you'll feel
The Hhock of adverse Tortune makea yon iee\.— C(mingtoH.
I. Quem s*epe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328.
— Who oft e»caprM mishap U hit at last.
. Qu'est-ce que le Tiers £tat) — Tout. Qu'a-t-il 6t4 jusqu'it
present clans I'ordre politique! — Rien. Que demande-t-il 1 — A
«tre qaelque chose. [AbW Sieyis, Paris], 3* Edition, 1789.
— What is the Third Kgtatef— Everything. What han it baen
hitherto in the political order l^Ifathing. What does it a*.ct —
To be totnelhing.
Firat word" of Siejf's' celebrated pamphlet (pub. without naua of author
or place), which more than anythin^f else hastened the ineritable change
that n>BS to gweep away the old French monarchy. It waa composed m
1788, made ita appearance in tlio first days of tb« Ifnv Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the tijAnth. Successive editionH
followed, which were circulated and read ior^sry corner of the kinftdom.
Aco. to L. B. <ie Lauraguais {LellTm i ipMe. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit upon a title of his o™ for the forthcoming brocnore, and
had made Sieyis a present nf it. H^ it in — Qu'est-ee qtit U Tiers Stalt —
Tout. Qa'a-tHl—Rien ! So ticyfod vaa he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thiowlbont the pamphlet that the public would
remember. That the "
evident, although his o
better, considered ai
Abbe" utilise'd his friend's BUgeeatit
niodificatiou of it, as quoted, wa
latcment offatt.
i. Qnesto secol mort;^_ al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia djf t«dio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
MaL — This deC^i ^ge of ours, that has hanging over it so {treat a
eloudofte'-
t. Que votre fime* et vos mceurs peintee dans vos ouvrages,
N'oflfrent jaMaia de vousque de nobles images. Boil.L'A.P, 4,9
J[f /s works reflect their character: take care
i a noble heart and soul declare, — Ed.
i. Que vovlien
JttuL
IS qu'il fit contre ti-ois? — Qu'il mouriitl Corneillo,
>tthrt
—what cohM lie do!
Why, die!
"Is elder Horacr,
ChttiWt {Caracteres,
tb* ««Sbruted pautoniii , ,
"5*'lSt" ^-'■" ^o"!"' (Open'i, Paris, 1777). suggested to the versatile artiale
, "f,™* daiiser les MaxiJoa de I-aroohefoueauhi. " Casimir DelsTigue,
IB n»i»ji^i„u,(i82i), ], 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of ■
patient uAi his three doctors.-
""■pi/Zc. lis ^taient trois docteurs, ot [lourtant-
"•iftrofilr, Le pauvre boniniel
/ ijue vouliez-vous qu'il lit contre troii?
*/i,iii (}u'ilmout4t'.
QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS.
OpuH MajuB, 1, 1. — 7Vi£ alvUf obnlaale* in the vmy <^ tratlt {or \
iroMSBS o/ error) are /our: viz., t/m plra of rm authority tKat dim 1
not i/'i.sfiTve the name, long-ttanding habit, popular prejudice, and
an itUfraiwd ignorance that ma»qu«T<idea <w go much hnourlodge.
I. Que (li)ible allait-il foire dana celt« gal^ra) MuL, Pourb. tie
Scaplii (1671), 2, U {GWronte \o(\.).— Wliat the t/euce woe h»
iloiTUf ill lIuU galley 1 Said of uciy uiie who tnixes himself up
ill a husinees in which he is clearly out of plave. Molifere Cook
l\w line from the Pedant jmi^ (lfi54) of Cyrano de Bergerac, 3,
4 — C^iic diaiile alter /aire auesi datu la galere d'un Turet I',
No. 1189.
!. Que k Huiase aoit libi-e, et que nos noms p^rissenl! Lemierre,
(jQilluume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal),— Z«( ovr names p^rieh,
pi-'u-ided SimtMrUnd be/ree/
\. l^uc la terre eat petit«, a qui la voit des uieux I Delille, Dithyrombe
sur rhnmortaliM de I'ame. — Hoto amall earth moifm to Aim wAA'
rn ii^s il/rom th« »kitt! ,
I. Qin-1 ^iorno pii\ non vi leKgemmo aviinte. Dante. Inf. 5. l^i*.
— T/„!f ./„., ,.:■ ,■■'„,/ „ol au'i furlhir. Fninf.-si^a, .sijoakiiij; of
her ivii.liiit' with Piiol.. tho stmy .,f Ijinui-tut and Guinevei-e.
QuiO.iiu^ rJire
t|.i.- soit
c v.;rib.li
■ aniiiur il I'es
encore inoiiis
.|U<. 1,. .vri
uhle ami
i«-. 1^ 1
odicf., ^ I9(i, 1
91 -//,.»,-,«,■
„„.y />..,
1 i.- H0( «
/ iiiK-oiiiiiion IIS
i-ju /rif^H'h/ii/i.
" Itill-UIII }.'('
aims Cice
•», Njn'iikiiifi nl
frieiid.s really
worthy ..f .
ir cstii'i'n
(Am. 7 It
, "et iiuidcni
iiiniu prieclara
rara'-.l ,-,
rv khxl '
i,le.-<l! h„
, //,.». .(// ,/</)/
VflW'' (perfect)
lhiH<,.;rer<
v.
Qll.;l,|llrs s,-i;i
leurs san>
iiiil>uj|i,ii
I-. M.'illuwaii
1 Lud. Halevy.
l,.-s Bri^'^ni'l
, Open'tt,
(l«til>), J.
lO.-A.m^/wW
nud qe.nllfiiif-n
(;/' «'i iiiijior
■(/('V. (!
iriii L'ii-sis
iiiti-ududiig liiiii!«!lf and suite
to th,^ hrij.
uid Pi.-t
o, (wbim
i.c takes for
the Baroii .rf
Cu,i,,«,tiisso)
-'■M„i
lahoril, !,■
viiu.te de (;lor
a.Cai«is. arand
,l'E.spiit:(l.. ,1
DTl/iellif
liissi', t'iif't
reel (!.■ TambaNsade . . . Pal.ln
,,r.-.L-q.t,>ur .
Quo -lu-ssi.u,
"'■' "'■'-'""
/■« ,v.r»K iiii/mrtii
eiicenll Alpli
Kan-, Mm. les
A.sartssii,s, l>
^5, Pi-cf,
-/..■/ Ih.- a
^•is4n-'jmtl'iiie
b'ginjirsl.
Cd.-brHlnl 1
.rus<'fol'ul
Clltlirailll
.1 «■;,. JKUtio. |>rui
l>t.iithtqu<-r,tivii
,.f the alx.lili
II .il' ilh' .1
u(h-,„-M.lly
K.n-li[.,,s,-(ru
sH/>m) rpfcr* tli.-
.f.nd.-r tn l.i-
i,i-;..^ ..r 1
■^40. >vl,>.r,.
' "■ " '"■' '-
«- imind : bill ». .
QUf.n .fdtas,
meu^ i-st.
Fi.lcnli
!,■, lilx'llus;
Sed inal.- .|U
'" '■'■'■'^"^
''"■■'1>|' '-
^r■ nius. -Ma
t. i . 3i).
QUEM RKS-(;)rK VOI'LIK/VOUS. i>S:;
L'l'L'lJ. (^>ueiii res plus niinio (Iclcclavcic stH-undM',
Mutatae quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 3U.
Take too much pleasure in goo<l things, you'll feel
The shock of adverse fortune makes you Tee].— C(niington.
2230. Quern ssepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328.
— Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last,
2231. Qu'estK« que le Tiers fetati — Tout. Qu'a-t-il ^t^ jusqu'a
present dans I'ordre politique] — Rien. Que demande-t-il ? — A
Stre quelque chose. [Abbls Siey^s, Paris], 3® Edition, 1789.
— What is the Third Instate? — Evey-ything, Wh<U has it been
hitherto in the political order f — Nothing. What does it as^c f —
To be something.
First words of Siey^s* celebrated pamphlet (pub. without nar-ie of author
or place), which more than anything else liastened the iaevitable change
that was to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed m
1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every comer of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lcttres d Mym, . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit ui)on a title of his ov.n for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Siey^ a present of it. Here it is — Qu'est-ce que le Tiers ttatf —
Taut, Qu^a-t-ilf — Jiien ? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thin^/aboat the pamplilet that the public would
remember. That the ''puritan Abbe" utilised his friend's suggestion is
evident, although his owp/cantious modification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a iftatement of fact.
2232. Qnesto secol mor^, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
MaL — This dead age of ours, that has Jianging ovei* it so great a
eloud oftoeariness,
2233. Que votre &mei et vos mceurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'offirent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. L' A .P. 4, 9 1 .
Hen^ works reflect their character: take care
Tha^t yours a noble heart and soul declare. — £d,
2234. Que voulief/ivous qu'il fit contre trois? — Qu41 mourut! Corneille,
Horace, S, 6.
•'i*^. One agtiinst three — what coufd he do ?
J%e elder Horace, Why, die !
Ohiirifort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had heea
in lut OKm^iens (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patfcntom his three doctors, —
OftmA-iifc, Us t^taient trois docteurs, et jiourtant —
Aw^or^. Le louvre horn me I
Que vouliez-vous qu*il fit contre trois?
fl^ff/iiv Qu'il mourdt !
/
QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS,
Opus Majua, 1, l.—J'/te chief obglaelea m CAe way <{/" trtitft (or
cmr>^t::i nf error) are /our.- viz., Ihe. pUa of an mit/tority that iloat
aiit ■li-.'.rve tht ivane, long-xtinding habit, jtopulnr prejudice, and I
I'll ui-j)-i-ii)u-d ignorancK that niasquermieg at to much lenov^Udgt.
ij Ii.ible allait-il faire dana cett« galferel Mol., Fourb, de
St^i|.iri (1671), 2, 11 (Oeronte \w\.).~Wliat tkt deuce ujaa ht
■/•liii'i III UuU galley? Said of any one who mixeis himself up
iij ^L business in which he is clearly out of place, Moliire took
till- Mill' from the PAianl jov^ {\S5i) of Cj-rano de Bergerac, 3,
I Vf diahh alier fmre au»si dang la g<tl&e il'un Tttri-J •'.
e la Suisse soit Ubre, et que nos noma p^ruuent ! Lemierre,
uillaume Tell, I, 1 (Tell to Melchtal). — Let onr nam«8 ptrUh,
■nt-ideA StoitierUmd be frre /
e litlerre est petlUi, a qui la voit dea deux ! DeUlle, Ditbyraiube •
I- 1 iinmorbalit^ de I'ame. — Hmo irmall aartk aiuna to Awn tekoiM
twf it from the tkien! J
k Que! y;iomf> pill nmi vi lei((
her ri'iidiii^' with Paolo Hie
'rami, avante. Dante, Tuf. 5. 138.
/ further. Friiuecsert, siioakinj; of
tiJi'v "f Ijniit^lot and Guiuevei-e.
thi...,^ ,ur r.n.
i. t^ii.aiiu.., s.-i-(leui-s Willis i
I,..^Uri«amis,()!«.|vtt,L(
../■ "" i:l,.o,-K„«-.: GU.i
to Ih.- hri;iand Pirtro
UaliipotJissij):— "M-ii (i'l
d'EwpayHc lie imKieine v\;
|nt'cejiteur . . . (/Hrli/iit
I.- vrrltable iiiiioiir, 11 lest enoore moiiis
ti,:, r.*i Hochof., li tm, p. 91 —/I,>,..t;-:r
It iV not Kii uueoiiiition ni' fitie frieiidji/rij:
laiiiis Ciceri), Kjieakiiif; of friends really
(Am. 79), "et i|uidom omnia piwclara
wleril! Iml. lh>n. all mlmirahk' (pcrftt-t I
iiiipuitai.ee. Meilluie and Lud. Halevv.
.(lS6il], -1. \(i.—S,.,„r l.,rdf a>,.l i/etUleiii'",,
iiria Cassis, iiitrodueinj; himself and suit*'
lie liikes "for the Baron (if
eiiiiite de (Jloria-Cassis, yrand
reel de j'jimbassade . . . Pablo
!sr,. Piff.— /W tl<. .1
)ira>Hi>l'wli[oli tliraull
I \ Alpli. Kan-, Mm. 1.
i-;/itUl''iiieu brgin^lirst.
|Kirtic.i>ri.u.l)oiithfqm..ti.
lihiis.-[r ir. fiipra) reftr^ tl
is not ti> lit ruiind : Imt >
I) ivtitas, meu
male i|uum i-
QUEM BES-QUE VOULIEZ-VOUS. 283
2229. Quern ree plus nimio delectavere Becundse,
Mutatie quatient. Hor. £p. 1, 10, 30.
Take too much pleasure in good tbingH, you'll feel
The uhock of adverse fortune makes yon reel.— CmtingUm.
2330. Quem geepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328.
— Who ofi escapee mishap i» hit at last.
2231. Qu'esfrce que le Tiers fitat? — Tout. Qu'a-t-il ^t* jusqu'i
present dans I'ordre politique! — Uien. Que demande-t-iU — A
6tre qnelque chose. [Abb6 Sieyis, Paris], 3« Editiou, 1789.
— What is the Third Eiitate?—Eve)-yt!ting. What ha» it been
hitherto in the political order? — Noihing. What does it ae'el —
To be somxtkitig.
First words of Sieyts' celebrated pamphlet (pub. without dbm* of author
or place), which more than anything else hastencil the ioevitkble chan^
that waa to sweep away the old French monarchy. It «a* composed lu
1788, made its appearance in the hrst days of th« TSrm Year, and wu
reprinted two or three times within the nianth. SucceBsive eilitions
followed, which were circulated aud read in orery comer of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguaia [Leltrfs A Mr.u. . , ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit upon a title of his okd for tho forthcoming brochure, and
had made Sieyis a present of it. Here it \u~Q\t'esl-ce que Ic Tiers Slal' —
Tovl. Qu'a-l-ilt—Jiiaif So ticUed wag he with the conceit, aa to predict
that it would be the only thin^aboat the paitiplilet that the public would
remember. That the "pudtiati Ahb£" utilised his friend's suggestion is
evident, altboagh hia own/ cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a i^tement of fact.
2232. Qneeto secol mor^, al quale incombe
l^ta nebbia dk tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angeio
Mai — Thi» dead age of {nirn, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of weariness.
2233. Que votre amd et voa mceurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'o&ent jamais de voua que de nobles images. Boil.L'A.P, 4,91.
Men^^ works reflect their character: Uke care
That yours a noble heart and soul declare, — Ed.
2234. Que vonlier/vous qu'il fit contre troisl — Qu'il mourut I Corneille,
Horace, Si, 6.
Jtltf,/:. One agiiiiist three— what caiiM he do?
A« c/dtr Horace. Why, die 1
Clwnffort (Caraclires, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had te«»
the Ml(brate<l ]iatitoniimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in ht*
"BsUsf ■■ Leu Ueracfs (Openi, Paris, 1777), suggeattd to the versatile artists
"da Ul'e daliser les Maxima de l^rochefoucaulJ. " Casimir DelangDe,
in his Oi^midieas (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patient n« his three doctors,—
l^ffkilU. l\a rtaient trois docteurs, et iKturtant—
A*6roft. Le panvre homniel
Que rouliez.vous qu'il fit contre trois?
*(7« «, Qu'il BOurOt ;
J
QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS.
Opus MajuB, 1, l. — T/ie chief ob^taeles in the way of trut/i {« I
ttnui'fs of error) are four.- viz., the plea of lai authoril}/ that <loet ,
not i/eaei-ve the tiame, long-ilanding haint, piiptilnr prejudir,e, and
rut iingrainfd ignorance that nvuqucradet <m so much knoicUdgt.
Que dinble allaib-il faire dann cette gnlerel Mul., Pourb. lie
He^,|.!i. (1671), 2, 11 (a^tonte loq.).— IP/«(/ the deuce ««m he
ih'i:fi in iIkU galley} Said of any one who mixes himiaetf up
ill -A liLi'iiness in which he is clearly out of place. Molifara took
llic liiu- from the Pedant joiU {\^h\) of Cyrano de Bergorac, X
I ','[«' iliahle aUer faire austi dana la ga/ere d'un Turd V.
!. Quo la HuisHe soit libre, et que noa noms p^rissent ! Lemierre,
Guillaume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal).— ie( our namet peri^A,
jii-ia'idcd SvsilMTland befren/
I. Que la terra est petite, k qui la volt des cieox I Delille, Dithyranibe
t^ur 1 immortality de I'Htua. — Hvw umall earlh mmu to Am
I'icum itfrom tht ahieii!
k Qu('l f;iorno pii'i mm vi letEgeramo nvante. Dante, Tnf. 5, I
— r/,.,1 ,/.f., '<:■ ,;:ul „.,/ an.i farllmr. Fruiiccsi'a, s|>wik
lier viwliii^ witli Puol.. the st"ry ..f F^iiKelot and Ciuineve
jiibe I
wA»-J
qui-
ritjible
Iji \\
R-hef.
S -li'L-
p. 91-
-Howt;xr
lot .v-
uiiro
II moil
rip. ltd sh ill.
Cicei
1, si>
akiiifi
<.f trie
tis really
711).
.lUid.T
I oiiiuiu
pr«>cl«ra
' l,n/
/h'-u
^/l .,
Imiralih
(porf.K'ti
i. Qu..-l,|Uos ,s,-iyni
[■.-. M.'illiiLi; :iinl Lud. Halevv.
\0_ — Soi„i- /..rd- a,i,/ .jcnllein'r-n
\, iiitriiilucing himsiflf and suiti'
L III' takts for the Baron (if
D.i
d'(ilji>ril, k' cutiitf lie (.
■ ohis-s.-, ciu'f r.rl df
inltassade .
. Paliln
111 ' Alph. Karr, Mm. les
'n-<ientli-men bi'ginjiril.
' jiLirlii'. |)roiiil)oii tbv qui."tii'ii
II. i^ \uA lo lie found: 1>iil ^■.
i^VVM RES- (^[K VOILIKZ V(Ji;s. -JS;;
-L'L'li. (^)u('in res plus niriiio (Iclecluveic sccunda',
Mutatae quatient. Hor. £p. 1, 10, 30.
Take too much pleasure in good things, you'll led
The shock of adverse fortune makes you reel.— Cmnn{jfto)i.
2230. Quein ssepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328,
— Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last,
2231. Qu'est-ce que le Tiers fetat? — Tout. QuVt-il 6x^ jusqu'a
present dans Tordre politique] — Rien. Que demande-t-il? — A
^tre quelque chose. [Abl>6 Siey^s, Paris], 3® Edition, 1789.
— What is the Thiixl Estate? — Everything. Wh<U has it been
hitherto in the political order? — Nothing. W?iat does it as^c? —
To be something.
First words of Sieyes* celebrated pamphlet (pub. without narae of author
or place), which more than anything else hastened tho iaevitablc change
that was to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed m
1788, made its appearance in tho first days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every comer of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lettres d Mym, . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit upon a title of his ov:n for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Siey^ a present of it. Here it is — Qu'est-ce que le Tiers ttcUf —
Tout, Qu'a-t-ilt—Ricnf So tick\ed was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thin^^^abont tho pamphlet that the public would
remember. That the ''puriJ;An Abb^" utUiscd his friend's suggestion is
evident, although his owp/ cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a iftatement of fact.
2232. Qnesto secol mor^, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia dv tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
Mai — This dead aye of oiirs, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of toeari'fness,
2233. Que votre &mei et vos moeurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'offirent jainais d e vous que de nobles images. Boil . U A . P. 4, 9 1 .
Men^^s works reflect their character: take care
Thiyt yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed,
2234. Que vouliefA-ous qu'il fit contre trois? — Qu41 mourut ! Corneille,
Horace, S, 6.
J^f^e» One against three — what could he do?
The elder Horace, Why, die !
duBi^fort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had feeca
in bit ikimidiens (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patient «* his three doctors, —
^ftrnfcUlc, Us etaient trois docteurs, et ^lourtant —
f^*brock. Le pauvre honime !
Que vouliez-vous qu*il fit contre trois?
fiffflH uw Qu'il mourCit '.
/
i^m AMANT-QUICgUID OERIMUS.
j. Qui anmnt, ipsi sibi tiomuia fiiigunt. Virg, E. 8, 108, — FfopU in
love imiigine dreitmn o/ thnr nirn.
i. QuiiL m<! vestigia terrent
Omnia teadveraum Bpectantiu, nulla rctrorsum. Hor.Ep. lil.TL
I'm fiiglitened at tlioBu footalciis: avarj tr»oli
LoadB to your honii', bill ne'vr ■ onu leads liHok.— 'JoHiMj^toti.
Ri'iily of the fox tu Uie sick lion wlio itiviteil bini into lib d«ii. Fron
llif BiiovB has been roniied the phrase PeiHgia nulla rrirortnm, "No
ste|i|iiiiK bock a^n." " Retreat in imiiosaible." Hstto ot Hampden. snJ
iiftlie BiiDlcinghBinahirfl retrimci^t which he raiBcd in the Orcjit Rsbelli"!!,
r yu! asinum noil potest, ati'atuui ciedit. Prov. (Petron, 45, 8).—
H" ink" cantf't I'luck t/ie -ws, tieat^ Oie hiiimingg. If you cannot
(iri'l the real culprit, avenge yourself on the nearest, ant! gener-
;iilv iiio^t unoffending object.
*<. *l<i\ li;iviLiiT^Tioti odtt, amet tua cunnina, Meevi;
Atiiiic idem jilngat vulpes, et mulgeat bireos. Virg. K 3, 90. '
Wlin bat«a nut^viiu, itio^ love Mieviaa' uot«i; ^^^^^t
And let tliQ auiie y<^e wolvea, end milk he goata. — Ei, ^^^^^M
Etiani ijuuiii viivissi' [■ill^l^i Cst, sa-pc i.s cautor ciiptus est. Plant.
Capt. ■:, J, 5 (H.-fii.. I.,.,.j.^/'- "7,.. i
ifeceiilio/i. M Mi;in-J- "■.■/■-/ ■„<,ii-/Ti-^i-^" "
he thhiA-^ /,-■■,
«[/;, /,/.
'.riei^l: e
,rh«t he.- o/l-n c
)■ Quic([uicl Hiiiv i;;ituv
- W&iitetvr lh'-r''jhr
lUfjim s,....-tub,T
Ov. Kp. 3, 1,
.\ll that riiL-ii .1..— llu'ir ivislirs. tciii, niir] I'pgc.
l'l,.asnre, .joy, bustle, '/raivd my i,»,tl,-y ,,aJtL>.-AV^
i. l^uicquid delirant r
TheiK?o]d("i
Cf. Huiiiiles liibon
fM a
for tl
\ .lam
with i-ef,!r..iii
'ges, ])]e(;tuiitiii' Ai'lii'
iiiiiil mill bliiiKlcr !is ihi'i
1 IliPi'iid aii'sni-r' In |.:iy.
lit iibi ]ii>t(']ite» dissii]i-i]l
Ifor.
. . lelHii
the Oermati Kiiipcror, Willinni II., reuilli-i
"Tiie wiiitlowa u'liiub our Prpiia HiitaslieH, w
Timca, Jaii. 23, IflOO.) AIiikmI ev,.rj' jm
dutniiiioiis .. .■
(. ■
t. Quic<|uid KL'i
are put .ho
lutniiiioiis was, tvciiiiiif; at tbi^ time with ai-rimunioills
lolicy of Eii);1iLiiiJ in S. .Africa, iiuit the iirproof kh IM
■heck ii])r>ii the reckless nialevolelico tliiis ilisjilayed. '
siiviiiL' I if Bismarck thai
shall ii.ive «> pay for." {V.
thin the £aiser'G
attacks upou iht'
:. 5, 3!]2.-VlH »«.
QUICQUID IN— QUID DOMINI. 285
2244. Quicquid in his igitur vitii rude carmen habebit,
Emendaturus, si licuisset, erat.
Ov. M. 1, Kpigr. 5. — Whatever faults may be found in thin
unpolished poem, the author ivould have corrected had time aMowed,
2245. Quicunque turpi fraude semel innotuit,
Etiamsi verum dicit, amittit fidem.
Phaedr. 1, 10, 1. — The man who has once been caugJU out in
a shameful falseJiood is not believed even if lie tell the truth.
From this, by way of Vou Nicolay's poem of Der Lilgiur, has been fonned
the current German distich (r. Biiehm. p. 415):
Wer einmal liigt, dem ^laubt man nicht,
Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht.
Who once has lied, no man believes,
Though he speak truly, nor deceives. — Ed.
2246. Qui Curios simulant, et Bacchanalia vivunt. Juv. 2, 3. — Wh(t
affect the principles of the Curii, and live like BacchanaU.
M. Curius Den tat us (Conqueror of Pyrrhus), e.g., was noted for
the simplicity of his life.
2247. Quid agis, dulcissime rerura? Hor. S. 1, 9, 4. — How are you,
stveetest of creatures?
2248. Quid brevi fortes jaculamur sevo
Multa 1 quid terras alio calentes
Sole mutamus 1 patriae quis exsul
Se quoque fugit ? Hor. C. 2, 16, 17.
With life so short, why such vast aims and high ?
Why seek new climes, warm'd by another sun ?
What exile, tho* his fatherland he fly,
Himself can also shun ? — Ed.
2249. Quid crastina volveret setas
Scire nefas homini. Stat. Theb. 3, 562.
What coming ages may unfold,
To mortal man may not be told. — Ed.
2250. Quid datur a Divis felici optatius hora? Cat. 62, 30.— What better
boon can Heaven bestow than the happy nick of time ?
2251. Quid deceat, quid non, obliti. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 62. — ^^ Lost to all
self-respect, all sense of shame.^* — Conington. So also, on
observing the proprieties in composition. Quid deceat, quid
non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. Id. A. P. 308. — Good taste or
twt; knowledge, or the reverse.
2252. Quid, de quoque viro, et cui dicas, ssepe caveto. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 68.
Beware, if there is room
For warning, what you mention, and to whom.- Conington,
2253. Quid domini faciant audent quum talia fures? Virg. E. 3, 16. —
What can the masters do, when their own servants take to
thieving f
>IUID ENIM— QUID NON MIKACULO.
For how should awitUowa with the swan rontaml !
'2'2o5. (^tiid eiiiiii ralione tiinemus
Aul i-iipimuB) quid tani dextro pede concipis, at te
Coiiiitus nun pceniteat votique peracti ? Juv. 10, i.
Far what, with leasou, do we seek or shau I
What plan, how liftp[iily soo'er begnu.
But, finished, we our owu sncccas lament,
And rue the pains so fatally miMpent 1—Oiford.
32.'i0. Quid eiiini salvis iufamia nummisi Juv, 1, 48.— U'An/ matUn-'
ilixgrni-n pit>vide<l the money ig gaf'ef
:?257.<jiiid est dulcius otio litteratol Cic. Tuac 5, 36, 106. — W/iat i-
xTftfj- than Htfiary leisure?
225^. Quid fiidunt pauci coDtra tot millia fortes f Ot.F. 3,229. — What
i:i)i a foil- ffalltmtJelUiuiB du agaituil av many Atmaandf
;-jiio
. (Juiil IrL'eH sine moribuH VoniP pnificiunt? Hor. C. 3. 24. 36. ^
Ami what ar,' lawi. vitil.'ss oli^vi'ii
In the Mill,- spirit llii-y ui-vt: made f-fVniitiV (altercdj.
•261
.Quid nii^ altft silcntia cogis Rumpfrol Vtrg. A. 10, 6:(.— HVi^
force, mf. lo hreiik llii* /lenl-n/i rihuc:?
'.-IH-I
. Quid, men i|uiiiii puRUiit mmt-entia secuin ?
Qii'jd pttiit, sjH.-riiit; rept-tit, <|Ui)d iiupcr oiiiisit?
.iEstujit et vitii' (iiscoiivenit oi-dim^ loto? Hor. Ep, 1, 1, 97.
IIo»-, il' luv mjii.r» i[ioi>iiN.qu<:iit ' KcJL'ets
What late it longed for. wlial it loatli'd alftot, :
.Shifls ev.Tj- niomeiit, with itsullst »lrife,
.^iiil makes a uhaos of an onloruii lifo '— 0»ii"»;//«n.
L'2G;i. Quid ineiitiiiii triixisjio jwlo, quid pmfuit altuiu
l'>exis.st' t-aput. pecudutn si 11107* pererifinti
Claud. Kapt. Pros. 3, ^\. — Wh>,l are men the belter ,
tkririn./ ,1 ^oul /r..„i he,u;i,, ami for l»-hig able to raise th,
'■imnlenniie-- ah/l. 1/ thi-y go ii^lrai, after 'the manner of h,;
brdftt ?
2264. Quid miiiuat curus, quid te tibi rt'ddftt iiHiitum,
Quid pui'c tranquillet, lionos, an dulce lucelluui,
An secretum iu>i- et falleiitw semita vitiit?
Hor. Ep. 1, IS, \0\.—{,Asi:trlaht) the gecret irhieh irill leli,
your care:!, jmt you on tjo(<d termn with yiyumelf, and give y
'real peace :f>ui>i(l? h it to be found in fame, or pkaaant gaii.
Or ill a retired and hidden puth of life?
2265. Quid non rairuculo e.st quuiii primuni iu notitiam venit! Qui
multa fieri riou posse, prius quani sint facta judicantu
QUID NON MORTALIA— QUID ROMiE. 287
Plin. 7, 1. — What is tliet^e tluit does not seem vxynderfui the first
time it becomes knotvn? Haw many things are pronounced
impossible until they have been accomplished?
2266. Quid non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fames ? Virg. A. 3, 56.
Fell lust of gold ! abhorred, accurat !
What will not man t^ slake such thirst ? — ConingUyn,
2267. Quid novi ex Africa? — What novelty (or nefivs)from Africa?
Pliny, 8, 16 (17), quotes the " vulgare Grseciae dictum, Semper Africam
aliquid novi afferre, ' {Africa is ahcays bringing us soTnething new)^
evidently referring to the det Aip&rf 4>4p€i ri Kaivdvj cited in Arist. Hist.
Animalium, 8, 28, 7.
2268. Quid numeras annos ? vixi maturior annis.
Acta senem faciunt ; hsec numeranda tibi. Ov. Liv. 447.
Why number yeara ? His years man oft outstrips.
Tis deeds give age: let these be on your lips. — £d.
2269. Quid obseratis auribus fundis preces ? Hor. Epod. 17, 53. — Why
do you pour your prayers into ears that are sealed against your
petition ?
2270. Quid oportet
Nos facere, a vulgo longe lateque remotos ] Hor. S. 1, 6, 17.
Say, how shall we, who differ far and wide
From the mere vulgar, this great point decide ? — Francis.
2271. Quidquid prsecipies, esto brevis; ut cito dicta
Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles.
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. Hor. A. P. 335.
Whene'er you lecture, be concise: the soul
Takes in short maxims, and retains them whole ;
But pour in water when the vessel's filled,
It simply dribbles over and is spilled. — Coningtoti.
2272. Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet setas. Hor. Ep.
1, 6, 24. — Time brings to light w/uUe'er the earth conceals,
2273. Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis
Gautum est in horas.
Hor. C. 2, 13, 13. — Man never takes sufficient precautio7i to
shun the dangers of the hour,
2274. Quid rides 1 Mutato nomine de te
Fabula narratur. Hor. IS. 1, 1. 69.
Wherefore do you laugh ?
Change but the name, of thee the tale is told. — Francis.
2275. Quid Romse faciam? mentiri nescio: librum
Si malus est, nequeo laudare et poscere. Juv. 3, 41.
What should I do at Rome ? I cannot lie.
If a book's bad, I'll neither praise, nor buy. — Ed,
QUID SI NUNC— QUID TIBI. ^H
i imncotBlum raatt Prov. »p. Ter. Heaiit. 4, 3, 41. — W'/utf
I
'///((• fiy uMTB to/itil 'WW? Improbabilities
. Quid riit futanim eras fogi- (juwrei-e, et
QuHiii HOI'S dierum ouDque (tabit, \uun<
A|)poiie. Hor. C. 1,9, 13.
Oil I aak not wtiHt tlin nioni will liKuKi
Hul CDuat lU itaiu vauh day that cliBnce
May give yoii. — Ciminytim,
Quid ui[[i difficile quaiu in pluviniorum wnitroversiiB dijudicandi^
ith iiiiimbua diligi I Coitseqiieris tHiucn, ut eos ipaos quos contra
^tutuii-s, leqaoB pla<w.toBque djinittas: itaque efficiti iit, quuni
^I'uti^e CI1UH& nihil faoiae, ornniii tamen si&t grata qiue facis.
Cic. Or. 10, 34.— FFAa( could be mm-e di^citU than thatthe judge
whii hail tu decide a multitude of casen g/umld be univertaHf/
i-titfuiiieilf You, hotoever, suicceed in Imoiny a Mtum uf jv&Hee
and sali^aelion even rvUh Ihott nyainnil ro/iom Jwfyment it
i/ive"! so that though you do nothing hy /awntr, all tluU you
dii in favorirabli/ received. ThiR high encomium, originally
iiildrcwsi-d Ui M. T. livutiis, wus hs liappilv as dpsprvedlv
applied to Itiimii Hi-aiii«rll on his n4irfiuent"l'riini tl.c Bencli
(IS8l)l»y l„ i:. .1. C.l^rid-.-.
-'L'79. Quid te .■x<'mptii jiivat siiiiiis •.{<■ pluii
Hor. Kp. l!,J,i'lL'.
l3Sn. (.Juid t.- viiiia juvaiit mis.-uf ludibria riiarta- !
HiK- lege, .|Uod pussit di,'.-i-e vitii, M.'um est. Mart, 10. J. 7
22f<l. Quid tibi i-uui pi-lajto ( Term wiiteuta fuisses. Ov, Aiti. 3, S, 49,
fyh.Ubi,^nf^i h'ld </"" "Hi, fhi wn? Vmi iiii.jl.l Imi-i h^^u
coule,.l tDilh Ih.: land.
.1 tilli tulltnp(4v f-t, nil
U'tibus indul^i's.' quid i
iiu ^nitiini t'uriit tiiii V
irlalj.s i|iio<l idmis
iiiortfiii .-onKemia fi
itn iLiiti'afta priori|
a^gi-ei.s
10 Hes (
|ue,
noil iJiiiiiiii, iu'itu,suni (
lui- lion, ut pleiius vitiv
joiij^'fsta <|uasi in v
(■ in;;i'atu iuterierf!
as.
»"!"'■
Wliy tliia 'l(.-vi< ffrK(, \>wir cliilil uf mortal breath ,
Why tliiK sad wevliiufj at tlie tliouglit of deatli?
If lilc liim had its joys, unci lioa not all
Itiiu tliro' IL sieve, hut eali soniK sweets recall ;
Whv doBt thou not, lik? a replpiiiahed guest.
Rise, foolish nrip, niid calndy Ukr> thy tesV.—E-'.
QUID TRISTES— QUI FINEM. 289
2283. Quid tristes querimonise,
Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ? Hor. C. 3, 24, 33.
What can sad complaints avail
Unless sharp justice kill the taint of sin ? — Coninffton,
2284. Quid verum atque decens euro et rogo et omnis in hoc sum.
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 11. — Truth and taste, this is what occupies me,
what I am in search of and whoUy absorbed in.
2285. Quid victor gaudes? Haec te victoria perdet!
Hen quanto regnis nox stetit una tuis ! Ov. F. 2, 811.
The Rape of Lucrece,
Why, conqueror, boast? this victory all has lost :
How much a single night thy realm has cost ! — Ed,
2286. Quid voveat dulci matricula majus alumno,
Qui sapere, et fari ut possit quae sentiat, et cui
Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde,
Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena? Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 8.
What could fond nurse wish more fur her sweet pet
Than friends, good looks, and health without a let,
A slu'ewd clear head, a tongue to speak his mind,
A seemly household, and a purse well lined. — Conington,
2287. Qui e nuce nuculeum esse volt frangit nucem. Plant. Cure.
1, 1, 55. — Who would eat tJie kernel must first break the shell.
No advantage is to be gained without effort. Cf. '' 11 n'y a pas
d'omelette sans casser des ceufs."
2288. Qui est-ce qui ne Taimerait pas ? il est si vicienx. Album Perdu,
p. 97. — Who can help loving him,? He is so essenticUly vicious.
Said of Talleyrand.
2289. Qui est maitre de sa soif est maitre de sa sant^. Prov. — He who
is master of his thirst, is master of his health,
2290. Quieta movere magna merces videbatur. Sail. C. 21. — To upset
the settled order of things, they thought a handsome offer. The
bribe held out (with other inducements) by Catiline to the
following of desperadoes, young patrician profligates and gaol-
birds, whom he was rallj^ing round the standard of his conspiracy.
For the reverse, "quieta non movere," see No. 1514.
2291. Qui facit per alinm facit per se. Law Max. — He who does an act
through the medium of another party is in law considered as
doing it himself— Broome, p. 784. The maxim seems to be an
abbrev. of Qui facit per alium est perinde ac si fadat per se
ipsum, Boniface VIII., Liber Sextus Decretalium ("The Sext"),
lib. V. tit. XX*, de Regulis Juris, 72.
2292. Qid finem quseris amoris,
(Cedit amor rebus) res age; tutus eris.
Ov. R. A. 143. — Tou seek to bring your lave^naking to an
290 QUI FINGIT— QUI ME DELIVREKA. ^B
end. Then, since love and busi-ness don't agree, be occupied anil
you will he tetfe.
2293. Qui tiiigit sacroa auro vel luarmore vultus.
Noil fiLcit Ule deosr qui rogat, ille facit. Mart. 8,
Ho miilces ua goda who carves in gold or stone ;
Tlie DiiLn nbo woreliips makea the gods aloii«. — Ed.
2294. Qui fit, Miecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi xortein
Seu ratio dederit, sea fors objecerit, ilia
Contoiitus Tivat; laudet diversa sequentes? Hor. 8. 1, 1, 1. J
Hiin cornea it, ia.y, Hlmceaii, if you cau
Tlint none will live like a contented man
Wliere chance or choice directs, but each iniut pnia«
T)iE folk nho {lOBB through Hfe by other wsyal — Cimitiigbm.
Sen. Here. Fur. 340.
Whoso boasWth of his Urth,
Praises but aaother's worth.— fij.
2296. Qui hoiiiif mature quKsivit pecuniam.
Nisi earn mature parcit, mature esurit.
Plaut. Cure. 3, 1, 10. — He who has got wealth, betimes, unless
he snve betimes, will come to want b-Autwg.
^297. Qui jacet in teiTa noii habet unde cadat. Alanus de iDsulis,
Doctrinale Altum, sou Lib. Parabolarum, Daventry (Jac. di'
Breda), 1492, 8vo, p. 8 (no pagination). — Who lies upon the
ground can/all iw lower,
th the vaiia .... .... ....
iii]>i>nne de BpUiivre (the Frenth
nuuister], who nan for the king's flying, the ainl)ii.issdor reiilii^d, " Sire, on
peut liii fnire toiiiber la tete.' OpuicitUi de M. Louis Du Fourde Lougae-
rue, Yvt-rdon, 1784, vol, 2, ]i|i. 260-1. Cf. Buiiyan, Pilgrim's Progreaa,
Pt, 2: "He tlint in duwn ncuds fear no fall;" and Butler. Hudibraa,
1, 3,876: ■■He that is down can fall no lower."
2298. Qui me commorit, meliu.s noii tangei-e, clamo,
Flebit, et insignis tota cautabitui- urbe. Hor. S. 2, 1, 45.
ISut iihould one seek
To tjuiiri'el with nit, you slinlt hear him shriek.
Don't "ay I {-^vt no wai-ninf; ; u|> mid down
He shall be trolled and chonisseii thro" the town. — C(yiiiiii/ttii'.
2299. Qui me d(?livrci-a do-s Grecs et dcs Remains 1 Berchoux, Kli5gie
(1801), (Euvres (Micbaud),1829, vol. 4, p. 107.— H'Ao wilfdeHrer
me from the Greeks aiid Romans?
Like Mr Blimber's yunng gentloinen, Berchoux suffered much from
" this terrible |ieo]>le, tlieae iniplacahk cnctnies " of youth, who enibitttfrptl
his early days, and even (lursuo] him in later life in the nuisteq>icces of
Kufine and Corueillc. A little 1>elow he ajiostrophises the whole " Itace
d'4{,'anieinnon, qui ne tinit jamais !" and either line is capable of niort
thar ' ■■ ■'
QUI MEDICE— QUINTILI. 291
2300. Qui medice vivit, misere vivit. ■ Prov. — He who Uvet by mtdical
preaeription, lead* a mUerabU Hft,
2301. Qui mores hominum multorum vidit, et nrbea. Hor. A. P. 112.
Who many towns and men and maDDsri aaw. — Ed.
2302. Qui n'a pas I'esprit de son fige,
De son age a tout le malheur.
Yolt. Stances k Mme. du Chtttelet (1741).
2303. Qui n'a plus cju'un mometit k vivre,
N'a plus rieo ^ dissimuler.
Philippe Quinault, Atys, 1, 6. Trag^die, n. p. (Ballard), 1738,
p. 1 1 (Atys to Sangaride). — He who hm but a moment to live, hot
no eatue/or disgembling.
2304. Qui ne sait dissimuler, ne sait r^^er. Max. of Louis XI. — B«
who doet not kTww Itoto to ilixsemble, knotos not /tow to reign.
Speaking of bis son and Buocessor, Charles VIII., the king reninrked,
" 11 en wura tonjours Haaen, s'il retient bien eotW ma*imB: quine aait dii-
rimufor," etc. (Roclie et Chaslee, Hiet de France, ParU, 1817, vol. 2, p. SO).
Kichetieu, or the plajnright who wrote under his patronage, makes tha
"king or Bithynia" say, "Savoir dissimuler est le savoic des roia" —
DUiimvlation u the aH of Hngt (Hicheliea, ifiramt, 1, 2, in TMatre
Francis, Lyon, 1780, vol. 4, p. 22).
3305. Qui nil molitur inepte. Hor. A. P. 140. — On« who never (urn*
out/ooliah work. Said of Homer.
2306. Qui nil potest sperare, desperet nihil. Sen. Med. 163. — Who
nought can hope, should nought despair.
2307. Qui nolet fieri desidiosus, amet. Ov. Am. I, 9, 46. — If any man
with to escape idleness, let him /all in love.
2308. Qui non est hodie, eras minus aptus erit. Ov. R A. 94. — He
who is not ready to-day, will be lest ready to-morrow.
2309. Qui non vetat peccare, qnum poaait, jubet. Sen. Troad. 295.
— He who doen not forbid wrong-doing, when he could do so,
eryoint it.
2310. Quintili Vare, redde legiones. Suet. Aug. 23. — Quintilius Varue,
give me back my legions!
In the year 6 A.D., Anniniue (Hermann), chief of the German tribe of
the Oheniaci, rave battle to P. Qnintilius Varus, the Boman commander,
in the Ibnrg Valley, near Oanabriiok. The whole of the imperial forces
(15,000) were annihilated, and Varus destroyed bihiself. When the news
reached the court, Augustus was almost beside himself with grief. For
months he kept calling to the dead Varus to give him back his lost
legions, and the anaiyersary of the disaster was ever after observed at a
day of tnoaming. A "legion" equalled COOO men; half a modem
^
292 QUI NUNO-QUIS EST.
2311. Qui nunc it per iter tenebricosuin
Illuf uude negant redire quemquam. Oat. 3, 11.
Who now is joiimejiiig down that darksome track,
Froia vheace tbey eay uo traveller cornea bai^k. — Bd.
2312. Qui pafcit virgw odit filiura. Yvlg. Ptov. xiii. 2i.~£fe ihal
Sjj'ir'lh hit rod, hateCh hu ion.
2313. Qui peccat ebrius luat sobrias. Law &lax. — Be that is ^ilty nf
an 'iff^ce tohen he U drunk, gliall pay the penalty thereof nlmi
2314. Qui peut avec les plus rares talents . , . n'Stre gias convaincu d«
Hon inutility, quaod il consid^re qu'il laisse en nioumnt uii
moiitJe oil tant de gena ae trouvent pour le remplacerT La Bruy.
oap. 2 (M^rite personnel), iuit. — TalerUs, even of the rarest ki}*d,
ehou/il not blind a rmm to the/act of his otvH insijfn\fio(u»iee, wh^n
he anufiders the numbers of men thai eon rupply At viuwiey
cnnseil by Ms death. Again (id. ibid., ad fin,). "II n'y a gu^re
d'homme . . . ai n^ceasaire aux faeaa, qu'il n'ait de qnoi ae laire
mciiiiij regratter." Wiftmt among the moraJiat'a wise reflections,
and well deRervin.t; a plnci? in tfie thoii^bts of the Hnlf-important'
The world doe« not own, nor has it room for the " necessary
man": in church or in state, even the most inefficient person
can be replaced.
2315. Qui que tu sois, voici ton niaitre;
II Test, le fut, ou le doit eti*.
Volt. Po^s. Melees, 41 (PanthiJon, vol. 2).
Inscription for a Bust of Cupid.
Spb htrci j-our iiiHStpr, he you who jou may !
He is, or iviiH, or shall bo yours ODO day. — Ed.
2316. Qui rectfl vivendi prorogat horam,
Rusticua expectat dum defluat amnia; at ille
Labitur et labetur in omnc volubilis icvum. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 41.
FracrasI inaiivH,
He who ™ts off the time lor mending, atatiiia
A clodpoll by the stream with folded hands,
Waititif; till all the water lie goau [last ;
IJut it \cill ruu and ran while time shall lost. — Coningfon.
2317. Qui rit Vendredi, Dimanche pleurera. Racine, Plaideurs, sc. 1
{Monologue du petit Jean). — ffe itho latu/hs Friday, wiU wvep
Sunday.
2318. Quis desiderio sit pudor aut uiodua
Tara cari capitis) Hor. C. 1, 24, I,
Wliy blush to let our teais i.u measured fall
For OIK- so iteart— fii«iH!/«J«.
2319. Qui se sent galeux se f,'ratte. Prov. — Whom the cap file, let him
2320. Quis est enim, qui totum iliem jaculaiis, non aliquando coUineet!
Cic. Div. 2, .59, 121. — h'/w in there irho is shooting all day long
QUIS FALLERE— QUISQUIS. 293
InU ivill somettmea hit the mark? Of happy guesses, lucky
prophecies, etc.
2321. Quis fallere (K>ssit amantem? Virg. A. 4, 296. — Who could deceive
a loverf
2321a. Quis furor est census corpore ferre suo! Ov. A. A. 3, 172. — What
madness to caiTy all one's incotne on one's back! Extravagant
dress.
2322. Qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant viam.
Quibu' divitias pollicentur, ab eis dracumam ipsi petuut.
De his divitiis sibi deducant dracumam, reddant ceetera.
Enn. Telamo, Rib. 1, 61.— They d(m*t know
the way themselves, and pretend to show it to others. They
promise wealth to those they aore glad enough to get a shilling
from. I say^ let them take the shilling out of this promised
wealth, and hand over the balance/ On astrologers, fortune-
tellers, quacks, impostors, etc.
2323. Quisnam igitur liber? Sapiens qui sibi imperiosus ;
Quem neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula teiTent ;
Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores
Fortis, et in sei[)SO totus teres atque rotundus. Hor. S. 2, 7, 83.
Who then is free ? The sage who self restraiDS ;
Who fears nor poverty, nor death, nor chains ;
Who curbs desire, honours can despise,
And, free from crotchets, on himself relies. — Ed.
2324. Quis nescit, primam esse historiee legem, ne quid falsi dicere
audeat? deinde ne quid veri non audeati ne qua suspicio gratise
sit in scribendo? ne qua simultatis? Cic. de Or. 2, 15, 62.
— The first dtUy of a historiam, is not to dare to say anything that
is false; the second, to suppress nothing that is true: amd to guard
at once against all suspicions either of partiality or of resentment.
2325. Quisque suos patimur Manes: exitide per amplum
Mittimur Elysium, et pauci leeta arva tenemus. Virg. A. 6, 743.
Purgatory,
Each for himself, we all sustain
The durance of our ghostly pain ;
Then to Elysium we repair,
The few, and breathe the blissful air. — Conington,
2326. Quis, quid, ubi, quibus auxiliis, cur, quomodo, quando? — Who,
what, where, by whai means, why, how, when? A doggerel
memoria technica containing all the possible parts into which
any subject may be divided for analysis.
2327. Quisquis amat dictis absentem rodere vitam,
Hanc mensam indignam noverit esse sibi.
St August. Vita, vol. x. p. 183 C.
He that is wont to slander absent men.
Shall never at this table sit again. — Dr Neale.
294 QUIS SCIT— QUI UTUNTUK. ^
I'uasiJiuB, Bp. of Calaoia, hia diaciple and biogrnphor, tsjt (in aboTe
refvrpncc) itat St Augualine hod these linea insoribed ou tba common
board iit which he entrrtaineil guesta and riaitors, and that he retosed to
reiiitiiu at t&ble with them if they infripged the rule.
2326. Quis scit an adjiciaot Iiodiemte crastina summte
Tenipora Di auperiJ Hor. C. 4, 7, 17 iPho knotvM if God foM
mhl II morrotc to t/ie total of to-day f
'2ii'J, Quis tulerit Qracchos de seditione quereDt«s? Juv. 2, 24. ^|
Who'd bear to hear the Gracebi chide iteditionf
' ' TW GrM«hi " are, of caime, the two tkniDus brothers, Tib. Seupronina
(h. ma B.r.)uid Oaius Semiinjiiiua (b. ISB D.c), both tribunes, and bath
Jar'Si(;ht«d refonneTE and defendurs of the rights of the people. They ranli
airimi^ the most illiutrious ntatoenien that Rome prodnced, and can well
atfcinl the foolish oalumnjr of the aatirist. The line a)>plieB to tboae who
ar<^ fuiind loudly denouucins aoy line of action for which tliey are Lhem-
aelvra i:liiefly notorioua, — "Satan rebuking sin.''
2330. Qui stupet in titulis et imaginibuH. Hor. 8. 1, 6, 17. — The
"people," whom a tilie or a coronal alrikea dumb. It ia stud
that an Englishman "dearly lovea a lord," and it would seem
that the foiUe w,ls just iis juvvalrnt in the Rome of tlje first
century as it i» in the London of to-day.
2331. Qui tatet conscntire videtur. Law Max. in Corjius Canon.
Jur. ( Liber Sextus Decretal., lib. 5, tit. 1 2, reg. i3).~^'ileru:e yiia
consent In Euripides (Iph. in Aul. 1142), Clytemnestra savs,
oi'to 5( triyni' o/ioAoyovi'Tos iirrl iroi~ — yiiur siletice ia n sign that
yott consent.
2332. Qui terret plus ipne timet: sors ista tyvaunis
Convenit. Claud IV. Cons. Hon. 290.
Who oaiues fear, himseirehall suffer worse:
Siith ever is the tyrant's fitting i\WK.—Rl.
2333. Qui timide rogat, Docet negare. Men. Hipp. 593. — He trho ankn
timidly, courts a refusal. Claims urged with confidence are
the most likely to be successful.
2334. Qui trop embraase, mal iSti'eint. Prov. — Who gravpa too miich,
will hold but ill. A man allowed to take as many sovereigns
out of a bag as he could hold, woultl probably grasp more than
he could grip. He who attempts too much, as a rule fails.
Quitard (|>. a82) sjienks of a statue ci-ccted to ButTon with the cpieraph,
Salurain ainpleetilUT omiic-m, "he embraces the whole of nature ; to
which a wit added, Qui Imp eaibnme iiial itreinl, and the inscription was
accordingly altered.
2335. Qui utuntur vino vetere, Hapientes puto,
Et qiii libenter veteres spectant fabulas. Plant. Cas. Prol. 5.
Old ll'ine, i-ld Boel-i, ol-l F,-uiuls.
Those ivlio like tl.tir wine vl4l, 1 cull tliem uise.
And so ar« they who like old comedies.— i'd.
QXn VIT— QUOD SEMPER. 296
2336. Qui vit sans folie, n'est pas si sage qu'il le croit. La Rochef.,
§ 214, p. 57. — He who never plays the fool aonietimes is not as fjoise
as he thinks. Solemnity and stupidity often go together.
2337. Quocunque aspicio, nihil est nisi mortis imago. Ov. T. 1, 11, 23,
Turn where I may, look where I will,
Pictures of death confront me stilL — Ed.
2338. Quod ab initio non valet in tractu temporis non convalescit.
Law Max. — ThcU which tvas void from the beginning does not
become valid by lapse of time,
2339. Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. Hor. A. F. 188.
If scenes like these before my eyes be thrust,
They shock belief and generate disgust. — Conington,
2340. Quod est absurdum (or Q.E.A.). — Which is absurd. Argument
in logic or in mathematics, in which the opposite view is
refuted by demonstration of its absurdity, and termed there-
fore a Beductio ad absurdum,,
2341. Quod facis, fac citius. Vulg. Joann. cap. 13, 27. — What thou
doest, do quickly.
2342. Quod medicorum est
Promittunt medici, tractant fabrilia fabri.
Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 115.
Doctors prescribe, who understand the rules,
And only workmen handle workmen's tools :
But literate and illiterate, those who can.
And those who can't, write verses to a man. — Sir T. Martin,
2343. Quod non es, simula. Ov. It. A. 497. — Feign to be that which you
are not.
2344., Quod non vetat lex, hoc vetat fieri pudor. Sen. Troad. 335. —
What though the law allows it^ propriety forbicU.
2345. Quod satis est cui contingit nihil amplius optet. Hor. Ep. 1,2, 46.
Having ^t
What will suffice you, seek no happier lot. — Coningtan.
2346. Quod scripsi, scripsi. Vulg. Joann. 20, 22. — What I ha/ve written^
I have written.
2347. Quod semper, quod ubique, et quod ab omnibus creditum est.
Vine. Linn., Commonitor, c. 2. — WhaJt has cUuxiySf everywhere,
and by all been believed.
"In the Catholic Ohurch,'* says Vincent, ''great care must be taken
that we hold Quod semper, quod ubigue, et qttod ab omnibus creditum est."
The words may be taken as a general definition of the teaching of
Christianity. To require the literal application of this theological axiom
to every point of the received Faith, would be to destroy its force. No
doctrine, not excepting that of the Holy Trinity itself, could stand such a
QUOD SI DEFICIANT— «UOD SIS. ^
test It woald imply, rather, the DTU«rnl uoocurrcnoe of the Choreli'ft
toncliiiifj with what has Iwen inipUdtlj' l)cUev«J or eipUtitly defiaed from
tbt li^^^jinning; aod, negatively, tlie abaeuce of all conSictisg BtatemetitK
the othi^r way. "Tlie Bule of Vincent ia not of a mathematical or deiaOD-
atmtivi' uliaracter. but nioial, and requires practical judgment and good
aeasL- lo apply it." Newman (Card,}, Ltctura on tKt l^r^Mieal O^a of
l/u: C'liurch {1887), pp. 68-9, ed. 2.
6 Bat est. Prop. 2, 10, 5,
Ttu: Will for Um Dceii.
Thuugh you ahanld fail, I'll praiae your eonrage still;
Euoogb, in great things. «Vn lo show the ¥rill. — Si,
li^st nobis Tolnisac aattK ; nee ninnera parva
Reapoeria. TibaUas i, 1. l. — Lc( Ike will tiand for the deal,
dtsphi- mil giflt though tiaall.
Vt doaint virei tamen est Undanda volunlaa. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 7». —
ThJii/yh the pmeer be mmtiTig, yet the r^tl derervea praiee,
U t jam nil pTBStas, animi Biun hotna ainioi
Debitor, el narituiu Telle JnTWe voce. Or. Sp. t, 8, 5. — TKQ^iffk
ijou t'liiiiot give me any assiilance, I am nlill ijidrbled fnr ynur frirrjidlii dU-
positioii, and I coit-iida- Ihs ivillin'tness lo help a merit.
3349. Quod si in hoc erro, (]Uod aninios hominum immortales esse
freiiam, lubetiter erro; nee milii hunc errorem quo delector,
duni vivo, extorqueri volo. Cic. Sen. 23, 85. — But if I imt 7>ut-
taken in my hdiff of tlie mul't itnmoi-laliiy, I am glad hi l-e
mialaken, JUir s/mU miyott*; rob me of (lit pleasing delusion as lon-j
:i-350. Quod si mea nuiiiina non aunt
Magna sbX\», dubit£ni haud equideni iiuploi'are quod usquaiD est.
Fleeter^ si nequeo superas Aciieroiitii niovebo. Virg. A. 7, 31('.
If strength like mine l>e yet too n-eak,
I eart' not whose ihe aid I seek ;
What choice 'Inixt under and above?
If heaveu be Unn, the shades shall move. — Commjlun.
"If the gods of Elysium will not help luc, I mmt liave recourse to the
powers of tlie tower world." This is the sj>eech of Juno, when she turned
to the Furies to stay tlic onward progress or .^iipas. The nords liavo been
applied to any appeal from a liiglier to u lowei- tribunal— from the Crown
to the nation, fiiim the Up|>er House to the Lower, from rerlianicDt to the
THiuple, fi'oiu niiriisteiti to the uiob.
lalis
Mart. 10, 47. 12,
And your list day neither desi
Cf. Milluu, Piiradise Lust, 11, 553:
Nor loi-e thy life, nor hate; but wliat thou liv'st
Live well ; how long or short ]>cnTiit to heaven.
QUOD VERUM— QUO RES. 297
2352. Quod veinim est, meum est. Perseverabo Epicurum tibi ingerere,
ut isti qui in verba jurant, nee quid dicatur sestimant sed a quo,
sciant qu8B optima sunt esse communia. Sen. Ep. 12, 10. — WhcU
is trutt belongs to me. I shall go on quoting Epicv/ras to you^ in
order that those wJho stvear by particula/r authors^ and never
consider what is said, but only who says it, may know that all the
best maxims are common property.
2353. Quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur;
Quicquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est.
Virg. A. 5, 709.
My chief, let fate cry on or back
"Tib oars to follow, nothing slack :
Wbate'er betide, he only cures
The stroke of Fortune who endures. — Conington.
2353a. Quo fit ut omnis
Yotiva pateat veluti descripta tabella
Vita senis. Hor. S. 2, 1, 32.
So here, as in a votive tablet penned,
You see the veteran's life from end to end. — Conington.
Said of Lucilius, the satirist, the lines were appropriately chosen by
Boswell to figure upon the title-page of his famous biography.
2354. Quoi qu'en dise Aristote et sa docte cabale,
Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'^gale.
Comeille (Thos.), Festin de Pierre, 1, 1.
For all Aristotle may state au contraircj
Tobacco 's divine; nought with it can compare. — Ed,
Thomas Corneille's comedy in a versification of the prose of Moli^re's
play of the same name, which opens with (Sganarelle to Guzman),
" Quoi que puisse dire Aristote et toiite la philosopnie, il n'est rien d'egal
au tabac."
2355. Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur util Hor. £p. 1, 5, 12.
Why should the gods have put me at my ease,
If I mayn't use my fortune as I please t — Coningt^nu
2356. Qu'on parle mal ou bien du fameux cardinal,
Ma prose ni mes vers n'en diront jamais rien ;
II m'a £ait trop de bien pour en dire du mal ;
II m'a fait trop de mal pour en dire du bien. Comeille.
Sur le Cardinal Richelieu.
Of this Cardinal great let men S|ieak as they will,
In verse or in prose I'll not mention his name:
Too much ^ood has he done me, to speak of him ill,
Too much ill, to uphold his good fame. — Ed.
Applied by Dr Johnson to Lord Chatham (W. Seward's Supplement
AnecaoteSf p. 152).
2357. Quo res cunque cadent, unum et commune periclum,
Una salus ambobus erit. Virg. A. 2, 709.
Now, whether fortune smiles or lowers,
One risk, one safety shall be ours. — Coningtmi.
298 QUO RUITIS— QtroS DEU8.
2368. Quo I'liitiH generoRa domus ! mah
Simplex nobilitas, perftda tela c
Whither, liigh-born bouse ; "lis ill to trust the foe :
Yv ffaMem thieh beware a trailor'g blow!— Hi.
-Vdiiressed to the Fabii who, entrapped Id anibuscsde by the Vciente*.
uerc extenninatfd to a nisu.
2359. Quos Deua vult perdere, priuH dementat. — Wfiom Qod vxmld rain,
liejirsl deprives oj reason.
Spite of it4 spurioua Latioity and purely modem origin, this line hu
secured a reputation and res{>ectsbility Dot attachiag to many finely-
expreaiteil thoughts of the Euiciouts; aud even in Boswell'e day it had
livconie one of the sayings " which everyone repeats, but uobodj knowa
where to find." In a Dole of Malone (BoatveU'* Jahraini, Croker ed., Iion-
doD, ISfiS, 8td, p. nS), It is remarked thai "mrbaps no scrap of Latin
whatever has been more quoted than this": and he adds that it waa once
made the subject of a bet amoncat " Bome gentlamen of Cambridge," wi'"
tbe result that it was discoTsrea at last in the Fragments of Eimpides
"in irhat edition, 1 do not recollect." At this point I am able to come
Mr Mslane'a MBiKtanoe. The edition of Enripidae in qneation is "Cam^ I
in'il'jr. iaOi,/dl.," mi the editor ia Joehiu Bamee, PeUow of **
Coll. — "mnxiiiif, senior " ns he expressly ^ fates on the title-lage — ne waa
then mactlj f..rtj yraits orii^.'. In V\» lii,h.r /■,hr, um\--i K-Itt-r D-tlirrc
is no Index i>agiiiatiou — will be found the mometttous nnii epoch-making
vtin\a~Dcm qws vult jierdeir, dnaentat priiis; referring ibe reader to tlie
Euripidean hieerta on his p. 515, line 436, for the rolloning (wbich is also
to be found in the Scholinin on Sophnuivs' Antigone, 620): —
"Oraf Jt it Saifitav AfSpl vopiTuog /caxA,
For those uhoni Ood to ruin Iiuh deaigtieil,
He fits lor late and tiiet destroys their mind.
—DryiUa, " Hind and Panther," 3, 109^.
er, achieved in tliia matter a posthumous triumph
eaerve. His cKtniordinnry memory, and Ins equally
characteristic want of Judgment, suggested to his contemporaries the
" Epitnjili ') ia Mecinge " or, "Joshua Barnes. Felicia Ucmoria, Judiciiivi
Ej-pectans " (of happy memory, awaiting judgment), and in this particular
case he had borrowed from James Dupout, who thirty years before had
rendered the same " Kviripidean " fragment into Qufiw Jtipilfr Bull perdere,
ileincnlal prills. {!'. Dujiont's Homeri flnoniologia, Camb. 1660, p. 282.)
A cf^atc saying is preserved in Oratorea Grnri, ed, Reiskc, vol. 8,
p. 198, under the title of " Lycurgue contra Leocmtem " :
firap 7dp ipyii SaifiAnoy ^XdrTij rwi.
tovt' airi upaTor iiaipaipthai ippfawv
rbv tfli* riv (a8\liti, clt U itiv xf'/w rpi-rn
yfii/iTjy, tr flS^ UTjBir Hr aiiaprdni -^11 krneiei tht icrath of Ikf
gods aould injure aiiji, the/i firM liikc from Ann ha naliiTiil svunii rrasim,
axd pfTtvrt his judgment, so thiit he ia guile uneonseumii if the errors ht
tommila.
C\'. also the " Stultum facit fortuna quem vult [lerdcre of Syms (612)
— The man icftiwn Forlune iroabl ruin, the robi of hn vils: and the
remark of Velleins Paterculua (2, £7), ivheie commenting on Co'sar'!:
total disregard of the many presages of lits death, lie says: Profecto
ineluctabilia fatonim vis, ci)juscunque fortunani niutare constituit, consilia
cormmpit — Certain/^, the inevilabit forec of faU blinds the jiulymeni of th<M
for irAom it haa desiineil a reverse of fortune.
QtrOS EGO— QUOUSQUE. 299
2360. Quos ego . Virg. A. 1, U5,—Wh(m I (sc. will punish).
Instance of aponopesis^ or break in the middle of a speech.
2361. Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem
Testa diu. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 69.
The smell that's first imparted will adhere
To seasoned jars through many an after year* — Coniiigton.
Cp» Moore {Farewellf but whenever, etc.):
You may break, you may shatter the vase, if yon will,
But the scent of the roses will cling to it still.
2362. Quosque ego fratemo dilexi more sodales,
O mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide !
Dum licet, amplectar : nunquam fortasse licebit
Amplius. In lucro, quae datur hora, mihi est. Ov.T. 1,3,65*
Parting.
The comrades I loved with the warmth of a brother —
Hearts twined in a friendship that never can wane ! —
While there's time, we embrace — there may not be another;
E*en the moment allowed must be reckoned as gain. — Ed,
2363. Quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum
MiUia. Hor. S. 2, 1, 27.
Count all the folks in all the world, you'll find
A separate fancy for each separate mind. — Conington,
2364. Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodof Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 90.
How shall I hold this Proteus in my gripe,
How fix him down in one enduring type? — Conington,
2365. Quot homines, tot sententisB ; suus cuique mos. Ter. Fhorm.
2, 4, 14. — Many men^ many minds; each has his own humour.
As many opinions as there are persons to give them, and no two
precisely alike.
2366. Quot psBne verba, tot sententise sunt; quot sensus, tot victoriffi.
S. Vincent lirin., Commonitor, 1, 18. — Almost every word is a
sentence in itself^ and every thought amounts to a demonstration.
Said of TertulHan's writings.
St Jerome speaks of St Paul's style as, Non verba, sed tonitrua — Not so
much **toordSf as ^^thunderinga,** (Ep. 48, ad Pammachium, cap. 13.)
2367. Quot servi, tot hostes, in proverbio est. Festus, De Verborum
Signif. (cd. Miiller, p. 261). — *'So many servants^ so many
enemies" has passed into a proverb: and, Totidem hostes nobis
esse quot servos. Macrobius Sat. 1, 11, 13.
2368. Quousque tandem, Catilina, abutere patientia nostra 1 Cic. Cat.
1, 1, 1. — ^010 long Catiline, pray, tvill you abuse our patience f
Opening of Cicero's famous invective against Catiline.
SOO QUUMQUE^RAEA AVIS.
2369. Quuiiique superba foret Babylon spolianda troptda,
6«]la geri placuit nullos habitura triumphoB. Lac. 1, lOand 12.
The Civii Ifar.
And frbeu prourl Bdbyloii might have been despoiled.
It M-aa rf^sotved, inBtead, W wage B war
Tiiat could not bring tndt triumpba in ita train. — Bd.
Lrird Macaulaj (Essaj^ on Bankt'i Eiitory of Ute Papa) iippHi» the ]ic«a
to the rniitleao theolagioal hoatilitiea vhicb tbe Tarious ProtcalaDE seen
diose to wage against eaab other, in ths early hiatoty □( the ReCiirmation,
instead of auiting their forces against tbe miBwerTing front of tbe Catholic
Chnreb.
S370. Quum relego, scripsisae pudet: quia plurima cerno
Ml' qum^ae qui feci judice, digna lini. Ov. Ep. I, 5, 15.
When 1 read what I've written, I'm often abased ;
There's ao milch in mj judgment that should be erased. — Bd.
33Tl.Quuiii Rome fueris, Romano vivite more. Pror. — Whvn at
Rome, ilo (u Home doei.
>r no on Satord*}', 8t Ambnw replied ti»
m, nnn jejimo Sabbato; quando Romie sum
vtitv, ai pnti scandalum non viiltis, aut facere. St Aug. Ep. 36, cap. 11
(vol. ii. p. 82). — tl'/un lam al Milnit. Idon'tfaU Saluivaya: vAtit I am
at Rmne, I do. Almays obscrrt the rule of the Cliurth when you fiiul yaur-
srlf, so as niilkcr to take or girt offener. In Rome, Saturday (Sabbato) is a
fast to-day as in tbe liflh century, whereas in otbei- i^rts of the Church
110 such rule obtains.
i. Qu'uiit' iiuit [Kirait longue a la dyuleur qui veille! Saurin,
Blanche ft Guiscard, (CEuvres, Paris, 1783, 2 vols., 8vo),
A. 5,S. 5(Blandie loq.). — //<"" '<"'? '''« "''?^' 'Aa''« passed i,i
tvake/ul ffrief.'
R.
2373. Raisonner sur I'amour, c'est perdre la raison. Roufflers, Le Ca'ur,
(CEuvres <k- M, le Cliev. de BouHlei-s, Londres, 1782, p. 56).— ro
re-iKoit about love in to lone one's reanon. Ct. La logique du creur
est abaurde. Mile. Lespinas.'^o, Lcttres, Paris, 1811, vol. t, p. 200
{Lettre xlvii., Aug. 27, 1774). — Itig aligurd to bring logic to bear
on (iffairs of the heart.
2374. Rapiaiiius, amici, Occasioneiii de die. Hor. Epod. 1 3, 3. — Friends,
lei IIS take ndeaiitaije of the day, and enjoy ourselves.
2375. Rara avis in terris, nigroque aimillima cygno. Juv. 6, 165. — A
bii-d rarely seen on the earth, and very like a blojck simn.
Anything extraordinary or unique. Cf. id. 7, 202. Corvus
albus. — A white crow.
KARA TEMPORUM— RAUM 1ST. SOI
2376. Kara tempomm felicitate, nbi sentire quad velis, et qun sentias
dicere licet. Tac. H. 1, 1. — A period, as rare as it was happy;
when it was alUrwahle not ovdy to think as toe choae, but to give
free tUterance to on^e ihoiughta, viz., the reigns of Nerva and
Trajan, 96-1 1 7 a.d.
The character of Trajan's ffoyernment is testified to by the sentiment,
afterwards proverbial, with which each new successor to the throne of the
Ceesars was greeted. The wish expressed was that he might be Felieior
AuffustOf Tnelior Trajano (Eutrop. Hist. Bom. 8, 5) — '* Happier than
Angostos, and better than Trajan."
2377. Rarement k courir le monde,
On devient plus homme de bien.
F. S. Regnier-Desmarais, Le Voyage de Munik, Ponies
Francoises, La Haye, 1716, vol. i. p. 216.
The Boiling Stone.
To be always on the move,
Rarely makes an honest man.— ^.
The versatile Abb^ Desmarais is describing a jannt that he took on
horseback from Paris to Munich. They had left the Rhine and the Neckar
behind them, and now were following the course of the Danube, which,
rising in a Protestant country, flows through a Catholic nation, and finally
empties itself amongst the Infidels.
Desja nous avons veu le Danube inconstant,
Qui tan tost Catholique, et tantost Protestant,
Sert Rome, et Luther de son onde ;
Et qui comptant ap^ pour rien
Le Remain, le Luth^en,
Finit sa course vagabonds,
Par n'estre pas m6me Chrestien.
Itarement d courir, etc. , etc.
2378. Rari quippe boni; numero vix sunt totidem quot
Thebarum portce, vel divitis ostia Nili. Juv. 13, 26.
Few are the good : their numbers scarce compile
As many gates as Thebes, or mouths as Nile. — Bd.
2379. Baro sermo illis, et magna libido tacendi. Juv. 2, 14.
Qiiakera,
Seldom they speak and silence much prefer. — Bd,
2380. Barus enim ferme sensus communis in ilia
Fortuna. Juv. 8, 73.
With such a fortune, it were rare
If tact and taste were also there. — JBd,
2381. Raum fiir alle hat die Erda Schiller, Der Alpenjager. — Earth
has room /or all.
2382. Raum ist in der kleinsten Hiitte
Fiir ein gliicklich liebend Paar.
Schiller, Der Jiingling am Bache, fin.
The smallest cottage will find room
For a happy, loving pair. — JSd.
1
15. ^M
302 REBUS— RELIGENTEM.
2333. Rebus in augustis facile eat contemnere vitam;
Fortiter ille focit qui misier ease jKiteat. Mart. 11.
True CoMToge,
The cowsrd flies to dcatb his woes to cun
Tiie brave ia he who can his noes endure.
2384, Recta et vera loquere, aed neque vere neque recte odhuc
Fecisti unquam.
PliLut. Capt. B, 2, 7 (Hegio to Stalagmus, loq.).— rot* speak
right II "J true enough, but you have never acted rightly or
trull/ yH.
238R. Reculfr pour mieux sauler. — To go back a utep in order to teibff jfl
belt^'T hup, H
Tliis id said of Btijr cbanf[e of taotioi, attitude, or ]K>9ition adopted pT*^ -
parutoi'j to t&kiag Bome decided Blep, The phrase ia at least u old as the
gixtcEiith century, aince we find it in MontAigne (Elssais, 1, SS, oil /En.).
"lis se sonisenlBOient recute pour miBui aaulter."
2336, Regci beatior. Hot. C. 3, 9, ^.—-Happier than a inng. My htber's
" Ce buuhenr n peut-?tre esisfe daus lea (enijis les plus remltB," savs
Quilard (A jimp,.* of the prov., "Heiireux comiae un roi," and ni>t
without the tliou);ht of the iievolution in liis niiiid), "ninis Dieu salt ee
qu'il est aujoiird'liui. 11 y u ik'U de iiialhuuis <pii ne lui aoient preferable^, "
Horace, however, says not "as hajipy as a king," hut "happier Wan a
kint;," and therein lies all tlie ilifTerence. While Leshia aniiled and Ljdia
loved, both Catullus and llorai'e could describe themselves, in immortal
verse, as the iKissesaora uf a felicity transcending that of men or kin){s or
even gods themselves: and it is possible that it may have nl must approached
the joy of the stivel-un^hin as he sliouls in your ear witli nerve -shattering
foree, and in a1>aolnti' bliss. C. Qnitai-d, p. 454.
3387. Regia, crede mihi, res eat succurroro lapsis. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 1 1. —
Believe me, it is a royal deed to »necour tlip fallen.
2388. Regnare nolo, liber ut non sim mihi. Phiwlr. 3, 7, 27.
Tht Do;/ aiut the Wolf.
I would not care to lie a king to tuae my liliertj, — Ed.
Cf, Ego aeni|ier plnris feci I'otiorennjup haliui iiliertatoui multo ijuani
peciiniani.
a^id jireferr^
2389. Re infecta. Ca's. B. G. 7, 17, 5. — The bu^tine^i being unjiiushed.
The object UBacconipHshod : notliing done.
2390. Reipublicie forma, laudai-i facilius quaiu evenire, vel si eveiiit,
hand diuturaa esse potest. Ta^. A. 4,33, — To praise a republican
forta of •jnvernment m }nore ea«y than to estiibliah it, and even it
establialteil, it cannot he o/ /oiii/ duration.
2391. Religentem esse oportet, religiosum 'st nefos. Poet. ap. Gell. 4,
9, 1. — A man should be devout but not a iferotee,— Religious,
without being superstitious.
REM FACIAS— BBVENONS. 303
3392. Bern facias: rem,
Si possis recte, ei non quocunqne modo rem. Hor. Bp. 1, 1, 65.
Hake monej, money, man;
Well, if BO bo, — if not, which way yon can. — Coningttm.
2393. Remia velisque. Sil. 1, 568. — With oar and sail, i.e., with might
and main; bo also, Remis ventiBque. Virg. A. 3, 563 — With
oars and toind. Cf. Armis et castris. Cic. Off. 2, 24, 64 {With
armg and camps), and Equis viriaque, Liv. 5, 37 ( With horw and
foot), in same sense, i.e., with vigour, tooth and nail.
2394. R«m etrenuus auge. Hor. £p. 1, 7, 71. — Do your ul7no»t to get on.
2396. Requiescat in pace, or R.I.P. — J/ay he rest in peace. The prayer
of piety for the departed.
We pny Tor the repom of tbe Boal» that bare gone berors us, bat it is
cbaracteriBtic of the Btronger faith of tbe earlier generation of ObriatiBDa,
■a Rhown by the most ancient sepulchral inscriptions, that they recorded
the repoBB of tbe loved onee the? hod conaigned to mother eartb, not in
the optative but indicative mood; not aa a matter of speculation, but of
fact. RaqniesiriC in pace, Beqnievif in pace, Dormit in pace, Ktlrai it
ttpirg, Migrant ad Dominnm {fte resit injMux, He ilteps inpcaa, IfiTepoiti
in peaa. He hat departed to tlie Lord); whatever might tw tbe wording,
there was no hesitation aa to the fact that waa commemorated. [V. Jan
Qriiter's Interiptiimet Antiqua, etc., pp. ml to mlxii). So wholly had tbe
Beformation banished the idea of all snch pious duties towards tbe dead,
that Sydney Smith in his amusing and semi-profane fashion declared that
the iDitials stood for "Kespected in tbe Parish."
2396. Rerum natura, nusquau magis quam in minimis, tota est. — Plin.
11, 2. — The perfect totality ofnatwre is nowhere more observabU
than in itt minutest details. Fumag. (p. 375) qu. Maximue in
minimis Deus, as a derivation from the above.
2396a. Res est magna lacere, Mathon. Mart. 4, 81, 6. — SiUnce is an
admirable thing, Matho.
2397. Res est sacra miser. Sen. Epigr. 4, 9.— A man in misfortune it
a laered object. Written while in exile in Corsica.
2398. Restat iter ccbIo: ccbIo tentabimus ire;
Da veniam ctepto, Jupiter alte, meo. Ov. A. A. 2, 37.
Dfrdalus.
One way remains— by air; by air a way we'll tryj
Pardon tbe bold adventure, Jove most bighl— £f.
When Oambetta left Paris by balloon to join his colleagues at Tours
during the siege (Oct, 1870), ho might have employed the same Ungnsge.
2399. Res urget me nulla; meo sum pauper in cere. Hor. £p. 2, 2, 12.
— / am not in any way constrained in the matter; thoiujh poor
lam out of debt Poor but honest.
2400. Reveoons k nos moutons. La Farce de Maistre Pierre PateUn,
Anon., 15th cent., sc. xix., 1. 1291 {see the ed. of 1732, IS™).
— Let us come back to our s/ierp.
In the &rce, a cloth merobant suing his shepherd for stolen mutton
diKOver* in the attorney on the other aide (Fatelin) the man who bad
REX EST— RIDICXJLUM.
alreariy robbed him of aaine clotti; upon nliicli, droppiiiK Uie cliMg>'
agninsl the shepherd, he begins occuain^ the lawyer ot Ilia offence ; and M I
II i.;.„ ,/, thp point the Juntlceimnatientlyinlemipta with Sua,
A „,.■, i.iimtotal F. (Wnin'a «3, of the text of HBO (Pari*, 1854, p. IIOJ.,
riL;iki-c jt "i ct3 raoutuns"— prob. an error for tes. Id the Pdltlin i^
ik lUii.'j's etde PaUprat {(Eaens da Tkiitre, Paris. 1754), A. 8, ». 2, tlw
nuiLci^iiiilB, Bartolio, says to Guillaume the draper. "Laiuez-Ii oe drap at
L'i't iiciiiiine, et rccena i «» moubna." The phraae i< eomiDoiilyiised, &(\at
aom<! digremioti, to bring buck the conversation to the original sabject-—
jKiUT rn 'nvenir A noa nioulofu. The original Is generally tia«id to Martial'!
story (fl, 19) of the gosli which his next DeigbboilT btul appropriait^d.
Inslead of establishing the theft, his coniise), Posthomus, b^ns a long
huraiigue on Romiui hisUiry from Csunte downwai'ds, until AUrtikl pnlla
liiln up with. Jam die, Potthnme, de Mh-- "-- "■■»'— "---.■-
rt Boril if >■( "
Ak\. ]: 43B.
2401. Box est qui metuit nihil,
Rex est qui t'upiet nihil ;
Hoc regnum aibi quigque dat. Sen. Thyest. '■
Hb is B king that fears not aught,
He is a king that covata uanent:
A Icingdom, that -sich sottl •IiTe
Mny to himself at pleBBure sivt— Bf.
2402. Rex noii putest pf'ucare. — 'J'/,e kiii.j ciin </i, no wrong. Whate\er
be amiss in the condition of public afFaira is not to be ioiputed
til liim personally- {'!■) Rox nuni[U(im moritur. — The khuj n-'cer
dies. In Aiiglia ncin est interrfgnum — T/iem k no htltrrfjnwn
in Eniilnwl. " The dfmise is ininiediatoly followed by the
succession, there is no interval; the sovereign always exists,
tlie person only is changed." — Lord Lyndhn-at.
2403. Rhipeus justissinius unus
Qui fuit in Teucria, et ser\-antistiimus wqui, Virj;- A. 2, 42G.
[Thni Rhl]-ei-a dirsi] No purer son
Triiy tvcr lirPd, more j.'aiuiia tinnc
Of Hiitrnl riKht— CuHiHfrf./,!,
2403a. Ridcamus yikiuni ^'i/iBJnoi'. Cic. Fain. 7, Ib.—Let in laiKjh
gardo7i.icttUy.
2404. Ritleiitem diccrc veruiu
Quid vetat? Ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi
Doctorea elenienta velint ut disccre prima. Hor. S. 1, 1, 24.
Why truth may not bo gay I cannot see.
With' slit.'.ir-pluiii'or cake their Utile folks
To Icnrii thoir alphabet.— Oiiii«|/fo/(.
2405. Ride si sapis. Mart. 2, 41, 1. — Lawjh if you are iidse. Be merry
and wise.
2406. Bid
culu
m acri
Fortius
ac niel
us magna.
plerumque
secat
m. Hor.S.l
10, H
An
ry "ill oftc
ckaii cut th
i-
Ha
Iknols
hflt gravity
would soiree
CmiHgloi:.
. EIEN NE MANQUE— BIEN NE VAUT. 306
2407. Rien ne manque k a& ffloire, il manquait h la ndtre. Saurin. —
Nothing ia wanting to hi* fame, he wot teantinff to our own,
iDSdiptioD written beneath the liust of Moliire, when, in 1778, «
handr«d jean after his death, it vaa placed in the Academj to whicb in
his liretime be wm reftued admiuion.
2406. Rien ne m'est plus, plus ne m'est rien. — N^othing ia l^l me, and
ewri/thing m now aa nothing. Motto chosen by Valentine
Yisconti, widow of Louis, Duke of Orleans, the son of
Charles V. of Prance, 1407. (Mrs C. Bearne, Picturet of the
Old French Court, Loud., 1900, p. 249.)
2408a. Rien ne m'est feur que la chose iucertaine;
Obecur, fore ce qui est tout euident ;
Doubte ne fais, fore en chofe certaine ;
Science tiens k soudain accident.
F. Villon, Ballade dv Coneovre dt Bloit.
It I'm io doubt, 'tis on what's nre and certain,
And am prepared for anj accident. — Bd.
\* Rien n'est certain que I'inattendu. Prav. — Nothing t> fertaitt tnU the
uneepeettd.
2409. Rien n'empdche tent d'6tre naturel, que I'envie da le paraitre.
Ia Rochef. Max., § 453, p. 87. — Nothing «o much prevent* our
being naluralf aa the deaire to teem so.
3410. Rien ne p6se tant qn'un secret. La Font. 8, 6, 1 {Lea Femmes el
le Secret). — Nothing weigha to heavily aa a aeeret.
2411. Rien n'est beau que le vrai; le vrai seul est aimable. Boil.
Ep. 9, 43. — Nothing ie beavlifvl but truth; truth alone ia
lovely.
2412. Bien n'est ai dangereux qu'un ignorant ami ;
Mieux vaudroit un sage enneroi.
La Font. 8, 10, fm. (L'Oura et 1'Amateur).
2413. Rien ne trouble sa fin : c'est le aoir d'un beau jour. La Font.
Contes, S, 9, 14 (Philemon et Baucis). — Nothing dietwrbe Ats laat
momenta; il ia Uke the eveniTig of a fine day.
2414. Bien ne vaot poulain s'il ue rompt son lien. Prov. — A colt is
worth nothing unleaa he breaka his halCer. " No man is ever good
for much who has not been carried oflf his feet by enthusiasm
between twenty and thirty." — -Froude, Short Studies {Trae-
lariani), 4th Series, 1882, p. 176.
I
306 RrsORGERO— ROMDLDS. ^M
■2il5. Risui7;eir> nemica ogaor piil crudo,
Ceneie a,nco sepolto e spirto ignudo.
Tasao, Oer. Lib., Canl. 1), fin. Solimaa (wounded aDd a
fugitive) loq.:
Siill will 1 rifto B more inveterate foe
A lid, dead, purtiue them from the shades belovu, — Haole.
TIjiHid lines were whispered in the ear of hU ooubbbI, Julei Fbttb, bj
Orsiiii, when MDtencG of destli wu proDouaced on bim for the alUyttat of
Jauiiiiiy 14, 1SSS (vide Suaaioi Seniors Conversations).
2416. Ri»u iiiepto res ineptior nulla est. Cat. 39, 16. — JV'oMt'ny ct
jiioi'c -iV/y than rnlly laughter.
2417. Roiiiii' [US optas, absentem rusticus Urbem
Tollis ad astra levis. Hor. S. 2, 7, 28.
GivB me the countiy, is at Bonic your cry:
When there, you laud the city to the sky. — Ed,
CI. 1(1, Ep. 1, 8, 1£: RomiB Tibur aniem, ventoBus, Tibnre Bonism.
WaywHrd, I pine foi' Tibtir when in Rome;
At Tibur I regret my dt; boms. — Ei.
2418. Roma locuta eat, causa fioita est. — Soma hot spoken, ih^ com it
cojicluded.
Iliis is I'oundcii upon the following pasEwgc from St Augustine (vol. v.
J>. 449 F), Scrni. 131, 10: Jam i:nim de hoc i-ausa duo aninlia missa sxiat
ad fi'dein Aptialolicaia. Iiide etiam eesiripta vtnenint ; cniisa Jinila til;
ulinam aligii/iii'lu irror Jinialur! "Already the results of two i-ouncila on
this (Pela^inn) question have lieen sent to the Apostolic See, and rescripts
have Wli returned tliencp. The case is linished ; if only tlie heresv would
come to an end aa well! ■•
2419. Roniani gliiotti, e mal duvoti. Frov. — T/if, Rontans nrc ylulton.-,
and vol over reti(jiuus.
2420. Roma parentfiii,
RiJiua patri-m patriiC Cicfroiiem iibefa dixit. Juv. 8, 243.
Palrr Patdir.
Parent au<l I'athi-r ol' the fnlhi'i land.
Was "."ieero styled by lilitrnted Rome.— Ed.
On the defeat of Catiline in 68 li.n., Cieero was hailed as " Father of bis
country," in the ^neral relief felt at the sn)jpreBaiuii of the eons]>irficy,
and he <viu hardly the man to forj^ict the pnlilie disHuction thus confemhl
(r. Pro Sealio, 57). Lucnn (9, 6111) also salutes Uato Uiiecnais as "Ecve
parens venis latriie!" {Briiold Ike Inie parent of hit country.'), in his
odmirntiou of the sliiglcbamled o|i|ionent of Ca'sar's advance to [>ower.
Romuhis was the first so dublied (Ov. F. 2, 127). and under the Ca'sars the
title denoted the jiaterual "clemency "of the sovpreign (Sen. Clem. 1,14,2).
2421. RonnduH et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux
Post iiigentia facta deorum in tenipla receptl.
Hor. Kp. 2, 1 , ■^. - Riimubis ami. Hacchuf, Castor and Pollux,
n-ere received into the ttiitplei' q/'fhe qodi after the performance of
noble deed*.
No Hudi prowi'Ss or accc
m.pli.sbuie
<iU xec
ni noMttdays demanded of
ealiiliJates for public honour
s. j'l'eragc-
.. and d
e,'ora!ion9, which are merely
assigned as the aiijicrida^'cs ol
1- >veallh c
■y the n
iwards of party.
ROY— S^PE. 307
2422. Roy ne puys, Prince {or Due) ne daygne, Rohan suys. Motto of
the house of Rohan. — King Iccmnot be, Prince (or Duke) I would
not he, Roha/n I remain,
A proud motto indeed, and thoroughly characteristic of the ancient
Breton family of which it is the boast — one of the dozen or half-dozen
noble and non-regnant houses of the highest rank that £urope has
to show. Descended from the old dukes of Brittany, the Rohans were
related to every royal line in Christendom, and a laay of that lineage is
said to have responded to the proposals of a King of France with, *' Je suis
trop pauvre pour 6tre votre femme, et de trop bonne maison pour Itre
vo^e maltresse." By Louis XIV. the de Rohans, in virtue of their
ancient descent, were granted the rank of '* princes Strangers," and treated
with all the respect and dignity befitting tneir origin. Henri, the grand
due de Rohan^ the leader of the Huguenots and devoted follower of Henri
Quatre, is the most celebrated member of the family, and the Cardinal
(Louis B^n^ E^ouard) of unhappy Diamond Necklace fame, the most
notorious. Banished from France by the Revolution, the Rohans are
still represented by the Rohan -Gu^men^e-Rocheforts, now domiciled (and
naturalised) in Austria — that refuge of more than one lost cause. Sainte-
Beuve, Causeries du Lundif vol. 12, 247-94.
2423. Rube ist die erste Biirgerpflicht. Graf von der Schulenberg-
Kehnert (v, Biichm. p. 524), — Tranquillity is the citizen^ a first
duty. Part of a general order posted in the public places of
Berlin three days after the battle of Jena (Oct. 14, 1806), which,
for the time, practically obliterated the Prussian kingdom.
2424. Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes,
Flumina amem sylvasque inglorius. Virg. G. 2, 485.
Let field and grove, let babbling brook and stream,
Be my delightful tho' inglorious theme. — Ed,
2425. Rusticus es, Corydon. Virg. E. 2, 56. — You a/re hut a rustic,
Gorydon, You are very simple, green.
s.
2426. Sache qu'on ne prend jamais le roi, pas m^me aux ^hecs. Dreux
de Hadier, Tablettes Historiques, vol. 1, p. 148 (Foum. L,D,L,,
p. 67). — Know that the king is iiever taken, not even at chess.
Anecdote of Louis YI. at the battle of Brenneville, 1119 a.d. An
English horseman had seized the king's reins, exclaiming, '*the king is
taken,*' whereupon Louis is supposed to have made the mot given above.
2427. Ssepe Faunorum voces exauditse, saepe visse formse deorum.
Cic. N. D., 2, 2, 6. — Often have heen clearly heard the voices of
the sylvan deities, and god-like shapes are often seen.
Applicable to the spirit of nature pervading beautiful scenery with its
manifold Ufe. Here and there by fountain or grove one imagines gUmptea^
of the fabled gods.
S^PE MIHI— SAI.VA.
Seepe mihi dubiam traxit sentcntia menteni,
Curai'C'jit superi terra§, an nullun inesset
Kector, et incerto fluerent morulia casu. Claud. Rufin. 1,1
The Agnoilie. d
). Sii'pc premente deo fert deua alter opem. Ov. T. 1, 2, 4. — WkvH
wr iiri' aKnaiUd by one deity, anotlter often comen to our atsiatatioe.
I
2430. Hteyo rugare soles qualix aim, Prisce, futuruti,
-Si fiiini iocuples simque repente potena.
Quomquam posse putos moi'es oarrare futures 1
l)i(' mihi, si fia^ tu leo, qualia erial Mart. 12, 93,
fhnli'h Quaiiont.
PriBciu, you often ask what nort of dibd
I'd be, if rich and auddenlj grown gr«aL
Foreeaat snoh poisibilitiBs who can 1
Were ; on a lion, what wonld be joor state! — BA.
Adiii.wr t«kes tlin last line for liis iiaper [SpeclaiaT 13) on '.
yuLiKut «itl. ll.f lion itt H.M. Tliralr.. in 1710; tho [.art of li
ii431. Sitpi; stilum verta-s, iterum qua,' digmt legi siul
Scripturun ; neque te ut miretur turba labores,
Coiitentus piiuL'is lectoribus. Hoi-. 8. 1, 10, 7'2.
2432. Swpe sunima, ingenia in occulto latent. Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 62.—
The mo«t bi-iUiant lahnUs o/Un H« euitcealed in obixurity.
2433. S^pe tacena vocein verbujue vultua liabet. Ov. A. A. 1, 574.—
O/Un a silent cmtnlsiiancv eonri-yn rriiyiis andmeniiinij of its oicn.
2434. Salus popuH suprema lex esto. Law Max. ap Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 8. —
T/ie public vxlfare w the hightst Inw. One of the laws of the
XII. Tables.
2435. Salva conscieiitia. Sen. Ep. 117, 1. — With a saj'e cmisciai'-e.
(2.) Salva fide. Oic. Off. 3, 10, 44.— H'/rt-Hi i^aiiV^ o7ie's word.
(3.) .Salvia auapii^iis. Cic.Prov.Cons.iy,4.5. — h'ilA ga/e auspices.
(4.) Salvo jure nostra; vetcris amicitiie. Cie. Fam. 13, 77, 1. —
Wit/uiiU ditiiiaf/e Co fim claims of otir itld frieiidiikip. (5.) Salvo
online. Stat. 8. 5, 1, m.—Savimj uur order. (6.) Salvo poetiB
sensu. Quint. 1 , 0, 2.— Prenerniiiy the poet's meaning. {7. ) Salvo
pudore. Ov. Ep, 1, 2, 66. — }Vil/i a due regard to decency.
SALVE— SATIS SUPERQUE. 309
2436. Salve, o casta e pia dimora ! Achille de Lauzi^res (tr. from the
French of J. Barbier and M. Carr^). Faust, Opera, Music by
Gk)unod, Act 3, sc. 4. (Faust before Marguerite*s bouse). —
Hail I thou chaste and pious abode!
2437. Sanctius his animal, mentisque capacius altse
Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari in csetera posset :
Natus homo est. Ov. M. 1, 76.
A creature of a more exalted kind
Was wanting yet, and then was man designed ;
Conscious of thought, of more capacious breast
For empire formed, and fit to rule the rest. — Dryden,
2438. Sanctus haberi, Justitiaeque tenax factis dictisque mereris f
Agnosco procerem. Juv. 8, 24.
Dare to be just,
Firm to your word, and faithful to your trust :
These praises hear, at least deserve to hear,
I grant your claim, and recognise the peer. — Oifford,
2439. Sans peur et sans reproche. — Without /ear and without reproof
Pierre du Terrail, Chevalier Bayard of the Ch&teau Bayard near
Grenoble (1476-1524), the pearl of French chivalry, earned even in Ids
lifetime the glorious and immortal title of the "Chevalier sans peur, etc.,"
by which he has since been distinguished. In 1625, the year following his
death, appeared ''La tresioyeuse plaisante et recreative hystoire . . .
du bon chevalier sans paour et sans rejmmehe, le gentil seigneur de Bayart,"
to be seen in the Biblioth^ue Nationale. F. Biichm. p. 472.
2440. Sans phrase. — Without phrases. Without circumlocution or
equivocation, simply, expeditiously.
The words have become notorious in connection with the famous La rn^rt
sans phrasSf attributed to Siey^ on the occasion of voting the sentence on
Louis XVI. The Moniteur of the day (Jan. 20, 1798) records his vote
thus: '* Syeyes (sie). La Mort." ; t.^., the Abbe confined the wording of his
vote to these two words, without adding the justifying reasons given by some
(but not many) of the other members of the Convention. V,No, 1159.
244L Satis diu hoc jam saxum volvo. Prov. (Ter. Eun. 6, 9, 56). — I have
now been rolling this stone sufficiently long. Figure borrowed
from the story of Sisyphus.
2442. Satis diu vel naturae vixi, vel gloriae. Cic. Marcell. 8, 25. — / Aaw
lived long enough to satisfy the claims both of ruUure and military
glory. Uttered by C. J. Ciesar at fifty-four, not two years
before his assassination.
2443. Satis superque est. Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 14. — Enough^ and more
than enough. Said of anything which is carried to an unneces-
sary length.
2444. Satis superque me benignitas tua Ditavit. Hor. Epod. 1, 31. —
Towr bounty has enriched me enough^ and more than enough.
Written by the poet to his patron, Maecenas.
310
SAUCIUS— SCBIBENLiO.
2445. Saucius ^jurat pugnam gl&di
Iiiinifmoi' aotitjui vulnel'is
Ov. Ep. 1,5, 37.— rAe
aiui yet forgetting his old in
^
n jifflitiny.
xir, et idem
ma capit.
ounded gladiatiij' fori
md he take» up amte again.
2446. Ha veuve inconankble continue son commerce, Les Enfants de
la Brmnetifrre, in L" Artiste, voL i. p. 273 (1832). Alex. p. 528.—
Ifin inconsolable widovi keep* on Ute bu»ines».
CiiHrlet, tbedesi^erof the Htliognph froDi which the quotation la t^luD,
vnucliL'B OiBt the inscrii'tion was copied from the tomb of > certain " P.
GiimiL't, marrhsnd bonuetier, of No. 17, Rno Mtttibuee, Paris, -who dec«wed
Junel, 182B,"«nd thst VfluveOonnetlook the opporlnnity to advertue the
public that the aiiop waa still w-i!ling to take ordera. I know one parallel
tn Eiigliah, but whether it is older or more recent thau the Gonnet casi- I
cauuot say. The sepulchral inscription in question ia aa followa ; —
Beneath thia atone, io hopea of Zion,
Is kid the Landlord of the Livn.
Mo the heavenly will.
His widow keeps the businesa still.
'. Saheiut die Sonne noch so achiin,
Eininal muss sw nntergelien.
Feed. Raiiiiuud. Der Bauer als Milli
(Biid.m. p. :'44).
At le
e the
i he sinketh «
2448, Scilitet expettas, ut tr»dut mater lioiiestus
Atquc alioK mores, quam <juos habcti
Juv. 6, :.'-19.— Can ymt e.i-pcvt ihnt u mother fill i.
A«r rhiff/rfii iini/ l^etftr pr'mcijilis than .'Ae jiracliwn hfi
2449. Scimus, et Imnc veniam petimusque darauiiqup vicisaini
By turna we claim i
IS concede, — Ctnth
is the ii. of British Guiana, and ils |>eciiliAr
aiipropriatenesa wna cvidcni.-ed in the Venezuelan diflifultv of 1SP5-6, and
in the linitl airni'd of the Arbitration Tribuual of Ovt. 3, 1 899.
2450. Scire tuum niliil
Your kuo.rh.h,,'
I. Scribendi rectc sapere est et pHneipium et foiis. Hor. A.P.309.
or uritiu)! well 1h> sure the aci.rDt Wvs
In wia.ir,iii: therefoiv atudj to Iw ■K\iv.—Cim>-,i<flo».
I. Scribendo dicimus dilij^-iitius, <lic'endn scribimus faeilius. — Thf
liabit of toritimj rtiahhs nx to x/ifii/c fith yreattr urcvracy ; and
that nf speakhuj Io irrilf vrilh ffrvniev fieility. Tliis is fonued
from "Ut wribeiuli) diciiniun diligeiitius, dicendo scribaniua
facilius" (Quint. 10, 7, -JQ).
SCRIBENTEM— SED. 31 1
2453. Scribentem juvat ipse favor, minuitque laborem,
Cumque suo crescens pectore fervet opus. Ov. Ep. 3, 9, 21.
Favour assists and cheers the author's art,
And, as it grows, his work comes from the heart — Ed»
2454. Scribimus, et scriptos absumimus igne libellos ;
Exitus est studii parva favilla mei. Ov. T. 5, 12, 61.
I write, and throw into the flame what's writ ;
A little ash is all that comes of it.— ^.
2455. Scriptonim chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem,
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Hor.Ep. 2,2, 77.
Bards fly from town and haunt the wood and elade :
Bacchus, their chief, likes sleeping in the shade. — OontngUnu
2456. Scriptura rerum, de quibus loquitur, definitiones Don tradit, ut
necetiam natura. Spinoza, Tract. Theol. PoL 7, 13. — Scripture,
any more than Naiwre, lays down no definition of the things j>f
which it speaks,
2457. Se a ciascun Fintemo affanno
Si leggesse in fronte scritto,
Quanti mai che invidia fanno
Ci f arebbero pietk !
Metastasio, Giuseppe Riconosciuto, Pt. I. — If the secret
troubles of every one toere toritten on his forehead for all to read,
how many who now excite envy, would excite our pity I
2458. Secreta h»c murmura vulgi. Juv. 10, 89. — These sullen miurmwr-
ings of t^ie people,
2459. Securus judicat orbis terrarum. St Aug. contra Epist. Parmen.
iii. 24 (vol. ix. 48 C). — IT^e verdict oftJie world is conclusive.
Respecting the Donatist schism in N. Africa of the fifth century, the
world (says St Augustine) is of opinion that their separation cannot be
defended on its own grounds, much less when referred to the principle of
unity which is of the Church's essence. Its judjnnent is too wide to admit
of partiality, and too unanimous to allow of doubt. The decision is
absolute. The passa^ owes its celebritjr to Newman's employment of it,
and the weight that it had in undermining his faith in the Anglican posi-
tion will be remembered by all who have r^d his Apologia, Its immediate
effect upon himself was to *' pulverise the Via Media into atoms," since it
meant that " the deliberate judgment in which the whole Church rests and
acquiesces is an infallible prescription, and a final sentence, against such
portions of it as protest and secede" (J. H. Newman, Apologia pro vita
ma, Lond., 1878, 8vo, p. 117). The maxim, '* ^universale non s*inganna *'
{The world cU large is never taken in), is but another form of the same
truth, to which may be added the pertinent reflection of Quitard
(pp. 697-8): "II est rare, en effet, que le jugement de tons ne soit pas la
revelation du vrai, et Tinstinct du bien. Mais i\ ne faut pas confondre la
voix du peuple avec les bruits populaires."
2460. Sed Caesar in omnia prseceps
Nil actum credens, si quid superesset agendum,
Instat atroz. Lucan. 2, 656.
8ED DE— SED NON.
Bot Ctewr
n headlong oreer,
Connliog D
light done, if aught wbate'er
ndone, drives fiercely an.— En
BenuuuiMlu
•2461. Bed de me ut silewii. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 145 — But, not to uprak <^
myaelf.
2462. SefJ dilficultei- coutinetur epirituB,
Integritatis qui sincene conscius
A iioxiorum premitur insolentits.
Phiedr. 3, Epil. -29,— The spirit o/eotudoug inttgrity w tmlA
iH£lcuhy reetrained, when offended 6y (Ae iruolmt aUackM of
inMty men.
2463. Sedet EKternumque sedebit Jnfelix Thoaeus. Virg. A. 6, 617. —
There »iu III': uithajip;/ Th«seu», and will ever git. Imprisoned '
in the lower world for hia attempt to rescue Proaerpinei
Theseus remained until rescued by Hercules.
2464. Sed fu^it, interea, fugil irreparabile tempue,
Siii^'iila dum oapti circumv«ctamur amore. ^ifg. 0, 3, 284. i
Sight-seiin'i.
Uut time, ixirliuue, alL]i8 liy as we go tlirougli
111 d.'tail eviTV thing that i^hurma the view.— CT.
2465. Sed fulgent* traliit constrictos gloria curru
Non minus ignotOH generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23.
But ):li>0' '''^'^ ^ cniiiiiiemr dratca bcliiiid
Hit Kli I ten 11(1 cur the houIs iirall mankind:
Nor Icsa tlie lowly than tlii' liuble rcclB
The onward roll of lliose vi':torio\a nhteh.—ConinffUin,
jeloiv nt<|uc libidine et ira,
iros peecutur, et extra. Hor. Ep. I, 2, 15.
Strife, treachery, crime, liist. raf;e— 'lit error all ;
One man of fniilts within, willii.iit the wall. — Cojiinirf.m.
2467. Sed net- milii dicere pi-omtum, Nee facere e.st illi. Ov. M. 13, 10.
— All htttf. skill h<ive I in ape.ecli, (is he in nclien. Ajax' reply,
when contending with UIj'skps for the arms of Achilles. ■■ I
have no small talk, and Peel has no nianners," said another
Ajax, when called upon t<( form the second administration
of the young Queen in 1841.
But whiit.imldj.iuforgivr, hail I nolcrrcdl
ThL ground- for jiardon nij misdeeds conferred. — TiV.
2469. Sed non in Cii"(aie tantum
Nomen erat, nee fama duels ; sed nescia virtus
Stale loco solusque pudor non vineere bello. Luc. ], 143.
SED NUNC— SED VATEM. 313
But more there was in Gsesar's fame
Than titled leadership and name :
His was the keen, nnsated breast
That never knew renose or rest ;
His only shame, in oattle fray,
To fight and not to gain the day. — Ed»
2470. Sed nunc non erat his locus. Hor. A. P. 19.
All in their way good things, but not just now. — Conington,
2471. Sed quid poetas? Opitices post mortem nobilitari volunt. Quid
enim Phidias sui similem speciem inclusit in clypeo Minervse,
quum inscribere non liceret ? Quid ? Nostri Philosophi nonne
in his ipsis libris, quos scribunt de contemnenda gloria, sua
nomina inscribunt? Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34. — But not poets only;
cvrtists also wish to he rendered fa/mous after death, Else^ how
is it that PhidiaSy when he was not allowed to torite his name on
the sculpture, included a portrait of himself among the figures of
Minerva's shield? I might say the sams of our philosophers.
Have they not, even in the very works in which they preach con-
tempt for human glory, inscribed their own names upon the tiUe-
pagef
It will be remembered that Sir J. Reynolds inscribed his name upon the
hem of Mrs Siddon's robe, in his portrait of her as the Tragic Muse. The
letters are now barely legible.
2472. Sed tamen amoto quseramus seria ludo. Hor. S. 1, 1, 27. — But,
joking apart, let us devote ourselves to more serious matters,
2473. Sed te, mihi crede, memento
Nunc in pellicula, cerdo, tenere tua. Mart. 3, 16, 5.
Stick to your Last,
But, trust me, good cobbler, and pray recollect
Henceforward to stick to your last. — Ed,
2474. Sed tu Ingenio verbis concipe plura meis. Ov. R. A. 360. — Tou
must please to understand more than is expressed by my \joords.
The reader is to read between the lines.
2475. Sed vatem egregium cui non sit publica vena,
Qui nihil expositum soleat deducere, nee qui
Communi feriat carmen triviale moneta,
Hunc qualem nequeo monstrare, et sentio tantum,
Anxietate carens animus facit. Juv. 7, 53.
The Ideal Poet,
The perfect poet, of no vulgar vein.
Who will produce no trite and hackneyed strain.
Nor mint you trivial verse of common ore,
He — whom I cannot paint but feel the more —
Must have a mind by hardship undistressed,
And by no sad anxieties opprest. — Ed,
3U SEGNIU8— SEMPER EAUEM.
2476. Segnius irritant aninioit demissa per aurem,
Quam qtis sunt oculis subjects fidelibus, et qus
Ipse .sibi tradit spectator. Hor. A. P. 180.
I
A thing wlien Ueard, reraDmber, atrikea less keen
Oil the Bpeetotor's mind than wlien 'tis seen. — ConingUm.
■li^ii. Ep. 6, 6, Homines ampliiis ouuliE qiiatn Burihiia rmdunt — JfeA
irhai they leefar more than, what thfij htar.
2477, Seitinriir, tant de prudence enti-aioe trop de soin:
Je nf sais point prdvoir les malheurs de si loin.
Rac. Andromaquc^ 1, 9>
I
2478, Sei iui Beaitze, und du wohnst im Recht. Scliiller, WallenateinB "
Tud, 1, 4. — Be in j>osge»»i<m mid you are in tlie right.
Tert. Apol. 50, ad an.— Z"**
Don't think, Mya TartnltiRii (addnaiiiig tha p^nu perMODton of bii
liav), tliat perwcution will have any ePFect in diminishing the nnmber of
Chnstiaiis. I'hircs rffidrnvr qiiulien Mclimur a rail's, snncii est s. C, "The
more yoii mow us down, tlie more ne gnm: The blood of the martyrs is
tho liBrve3t-M*<l of the Cliurcli."
2480. Semper avarus eget : certum vuto pete finem :
Inviduji alterius macrescit rebus opirais.
Invidia Siculi noii inveiiere tycanni
MajuH tui-n)fiiiuiu. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56.
The iiiiser'H ulvruys nei'dy : <lraw u line
\VLlbiii »liose boinid your Kislies to confine.
Hi» iii'if{hliour'a fulness makes the envious lean:
No tyriint e'er devised a (laufj bii keen. — Coiiiii-jlmi.
2481. Senipei' eiidem. — Always the same. Motto of Queen Elizabeth.
Tliuu sun, shine on her joyously t Ye breezes, waft her wide!
Our gloriona Semper rnilcm ! the banner of our [iride '.—Slaeaulay (.Armada).
For the motto of her jircdeccssor, e
below. Unry tlie Seuouil seems to hi
Jc maiiUieiidray, but Hemper eadcm Hgured ujion her hearse in the Abbey,
along with Dint et moa droit and other texts. Anne, on the other hand,
returned to Eliialieth's motto, and on her accession eipresaly ordered that
it should always aeeomyiany tlie blazon nf the royal urms. It \s too late
now, but it cannot but be a niatter of regret that the famous epigraph
of Elizobeth was not also adopted and home by a (iteatet queen.regnant
than them all. It noiihl not have caneelled the enisting mottoes of the
Cronii, OS neither djil it in tlioss other rvigus, beside tliat the very wording
of the phrase implies the alHenee of all chaii)??; a personol, rather than an
oSiciol "touch," that linked onr female sovereigns in a colden ebaiii. At
no i>eriod of her prolonged reign, in youth, or miildle life, or exlri'me age.
would the revival of the Semper eadem have l>een premature, and lateness
would but have made it more impressive. It would always have had its
meaning, sometiiiies a very deep one, and often its own felieitous applica-
tion : in the hour of her great sorrow, forexample; or tifteeii years later (with
SEMPER EGO— SE NON. 315
even ^preater siniificance), when to the old style of our soverei^ms was added
the title of '*£mpress," that sounded at first straneely in English ears.
How fitly, again, mieht the motto have been adopted to grace and
si^alise the year of Jubilee t What trains of thought it would have
stirred I What added feelings of loyalty it would have kindled! An
expression of something greater than sentiment, the symbol of confidence
and strength ; which, in those dark moments of distress that must come at
times to every country, would have steadied the pulses of the nation, and
with its watchword of unchanging steadfastness nave braced the nerve to
meet the event with courage.
2482. Semper ego auditor tantum, nunquamDe reponof Juv. 1, 1.
Shall I ever listen only,
And make no retaliation. — Shaw,
2483. Semper enim falsis a vero petitur Veritas. Sen. Q. N. lib; 4,
PrsBf. med. — Falsehood always attacks truth in the guise of truth.
2484. Semper eris pauper, si pauper es, ^miliane;
Dantur opes nulli nunc nisi divitibus. Mart. 5, 81.
If poor, Emilian, you'll be .poor always;
Wealth is but given to rich men nowadays. — Ed,
2485. Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laudesque manebunt. Virg. A.
1, 609.
Always shall live your honour, name, and praise. — Conington,
2486. Semper tu scito : flamma fumo est proxuma :
Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest.
Plant. Cure. 1, 1, 53. — Where there is smoke there is fire:
smoke carCt bum, but fire can. Avoid not only . sin, but its
occasions.
2487. Sempre al pensier tomavano
or irrevocati di. Manzoni, Adelchi, Act 4.
Ever in thought returned to me
The days that are no more. — Ed,
2488. Senilis stultitia, quae deliratio appellari solet, senum levium est,
non omnium. Cic. Sen. 11, 36. — That foolishness of old age^
which is called dotage, is tlie fruit of a frivolous l\fe, and is not
universal.
Senex deliraus. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 43. — A doting old man, (2.) Senile illud
facinus. App. Met 4, p. 148, 9. — TJuU tcickcd old thing. Said of an old
woman.
2489. Se non h vero, h ben trovato. Prov. — If it is not true, it is a
happy invention.
Source unknown: apparently a common saying in the 16th cent.
Fumag. (No. 1864) quotes the Marmi of Antonio Franc. Doni (1st ed.,
1662) for Se non I vero, egli i stalo un bel trovato (Florence ed., 1863, p. 76).
In his OH eroiei furori (Paris, 1685, Pt. 2, Dialog. 8), Giordano Bruno
has Se non I vero, i molto ben trovato (Opere di 6. Bruno, pub. Ad. Wagner,
Leipzig, 1880, vol. 1, p. 416) ; and a little later we get the prov. in French,
"/S*! eda n*est vray, il est hien ti'ouv^," in Estienne Pasquier's (1647-1616)
ReehercKss de la France, lib. viii. 48 A. (Paris, 1666, p. 719.)
316 S'ENTENDRE— SERO MOLUNT.
nn finjifrr-
2-190. S'entendi-e comme larrona en foii-e. Prov. — To eomit tu an undrr-
standing (act in concert) like tkievea at a/air.
2491. SepUim convivium, novem convitium. Prov. — Sfven'i a hanqujet^
uitie'n a brand.
2492. Septem jirba alta jugis, loti qu» prteaidet orbi. Prop. 3, 1 1, 57.
Till' KLty buUc on seven billa, that govoniH oil t)ie world.— £«.
2493. Scqaitur fortuuam, ut semper, et odit
DiiTiinntoB. Juv. 10, 73,
[The mob]/oi/w*w, an ever, the lead qfjbrtmie, and hateg the
/alien. Said of the fall of Sejanus, 31 a.d.
2494. Sequiturqne patrem non paasibus tequia. Virg. A. 2, 7S4. — ffe
Jul! nii-ti hi» father with UTtequat gleps. Said of lulus trying to
keep pace with his father .^neaa.
A[j[ilicable to the aon of any distinguiaheil man who "follow* in hf*
futlivr'a atepe," but not with aa gtetl a "stride" of progreas and powar:
e.;/., Rtrhard Cromwell, Louis Radne, the younger Eean, etc.
2495. Serapitrsimoniaiiifandoeet. Prov. {Sen. Ep. 1, 5). — IlUtoolaU
U} sare ioA«n all i» spent (Ut., "at the bottom of the purBc"),
Cf. fi«At; ?<'iv'> -vOiiii'i 4,(,Aii. Hrs. 367.- //'.- poi.r -■-i ci/.i/s tok^i
you come to t/it boltom <>/ thf cup.
2496. Sei'iu quum poKNini, quod delectuntia malim
Hti'iljere, tu causa es, lector. Mart. i>, 16, 1.
Rt-udvr, it is for ynu this iileasiiig strain,
When 1 mi^bt writ..- in a nior^ aerioiia vwn.-£W.
2497. Serit arboros qua; sa'clo proNiiit alteri. Cpecil. Statius, Syne-
phebi, Fi-. II. (ii. 80).—//^ is planting Ire-a which v-ill benefit a
future age. " He tliat plants pears, plants for hin heirs."
2498. Sbro. — Too late. Among prov, sayings illustrative of typically
procrastinatory action may be quoted the following : —
(1.) Sero sapiunt Phryj,'f3' Fest. [i. 343, ed. Miill. — 7^ Trojans nre wise
when it i> Uio late. In thv tenth yenr of tliu Trojan war they bejtin to
think of tlie adviaabilitj of reBlorint! Hulen. (2.) Se^D nlyiwuni jxjst vulnfra
annio. Ov. T. 1, 3, 35. — Tuo late lo hile the skidd nci»- that In, n-ouiulrd.
(3.) Sero reapicitiir telhiH, iibi fune solnto,
Currit in imnicnsnlii panda carina «aluni. Ov. Am. 2, 11, 23.
It is too Inte to look bauk to tliu land,
With moorings loosed, and keel slijijied from the slratid.^jEK.
(4.) Scrum anxiliuni po»t pr.cliuNi. Liv. 3, .1. — Aid conies too late afttr th<
figU is oirr. Cf. (he {identical] furi t6^ it6\tiHa> i, av^^axla of Diogenes
CynicuB in Dio)[. Laert. 6, 50 ; and /uri riy ir6\f iw Vc<' (see Chil.
p. 637), to arrii-c after the hallU, as Gronthy did afler Waterloo. (5.) Poal
festuni venfrc (tarhmv rfepr^i i,^a^v. Plat. Gorg. \Mk)—To come afUr the
feast. (8. ) Post rnorteni niedicina (or lueiliciia) — After death Ihc doctor.
2499. Sero molunt deorum iiiolip. Chil. p. 728 {Ultio).—Tke milU of
Ike gods grind slowly. Retribution, though delayed, always
SERVETUR— SI BENE. 317
overtakes the wicked. This truth is enforced by many
authors, e,g,:
(1.) dyffk Beuy dkiowri fiiXoif d\4owrt di Xeirrd. SeztUB Empiricos, Adversus
Grammaiicos, 1, 13, § 287, (J. A. Fabricius, Lipsise, 1842, vol. 2, p. 112).
— **The mills of God grind aloioly, but they grind eSBceeding amalV*-^
Longfellow. (2.) Seta tamen tacitis poena yenit pedibus. Tib. 1, 9, 4. —
Though laie, with silent steps punition comes.
(8.) Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseniit pede poena claudo. Hor. C. 3, 2, 31.
Thoagh vengeance halt, she seldom leaves
The wretch whose flying steps she hounds. — Conington,
(4.) Lento enim gradu ad vindictam sni divina procedit ira: tarditatemque
supplicii gravitate compensat. Val. Max. 1, Ext. 3, fin. — Tlie divine ipriuh
moves with slow steps in the path of retrilnUion, and makes up for slow-
ness by the severity of the punishment infliettd,
2500. Serve tur ad imum
Qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. Hor. A. P. 126.
Literary Composition,
See it be wrought on one consistent plan,
And end the same creation it began. — Conington,
2501. Seul roi de qui le pauvre ait gard6 la m^moire. P. Ph. Gudin
de la Brenellerie.
The only king remembered of the poor.
Said of Henry lY. with reference to his celebrated poule au pot. The
line occurs in a piece which de la Brenellerie sent to the Academy in com-
petition for the Poetry prize of 1779, and was pronounced a fitting inscrip-
tion for the statue of tienry the Great. Under date August of that year,
Grimm refers to the usual meeting of the Academy on St Louis' Day
(July 25), to read over the papers sent in by the candidates for the Prix^
and adds: " II ne faut pas oublier un trds-beau vers qui se trouve dans une
des pi^es qui ont concouru, et que 1' Academic a cru devoir citer comme un
vers digne de servir d'inscription k la statue de Henri lY. Ce beau vers est
de M. Gudin, auteur de la trag^ie de Coriolan,** etc. Grimm's (F. M.)
Correspondance, Paris, 1830, vol. 10, p. 208; Foum. L.D.A,, pp. 227-8;
and Larousse, Diet, Univ,, s.v. Gxtdin.
2502. Severse Musa tragoedise. Hor. C. 2, 1, 9. — The stem mtMe of
tragedy (Melpomene).
2503. Sex horis dormire sat est juvenique senique:
Septem vix pigro; nulli concedimus octo. Coll. Sal., vol. i. 1. 129.
Six hours' sleep's enough for old and young :
Slugs scarce talcen seven ; and eight we grant to none, — Ed,
Cf. Six hours to sleep, in law's grave study six :
Four spend in prayer, the rest on nature fix.
—Quoted by Sir E, Coke.
2504. Si bene commemini causse sunt quinque bibendi :
Hospitis adventus, prsesens sitis, atque futura,
Et vini bonitas, et quselibet altera causa.
P^re Sirmond, ap. Menagiana, Amsterdam, 1693, p. 139.
SIBT— SI CONSILIUM.
If on ray Ihome I rightlv think
Thore are five reseans vihj men driuk:
Good wine ; a friend ; becauge I'm dry ;
Or lest i should bo by and by :
" ' ' ^hean Aldric.
Or any other rt
..h,-
>. Sibi qiiisque ruri metit. Prov. (Pl&ut. Most. 3, 2, 112). — Every
vian Tt'npa hii oinn finld. Every one consults his own interests
J. Sic afii
Quuir
npla parantur,
V indes alios quod uianet ipse facit. Ov
CemorB are just, aud ^ood examples l«aob,
When worthy cenaors praotiao what they preich.
'. Siccis uiiinia num dura deua proposuit; neqae
Murilai'Os aliter diffiigiunt eoticitii dines. Hor. C. 1, 18, 3. I
Lifu ia all oue [wth of troublea
To the water- drinker's sonl \
Carking cares will Hy like bubbles
If you drown theni in Iho bowl. — Ed.
\. St c'cHt un crime de I'&imer,
On n'l'n doit jaatenient blaamer
Que !ei4 beautpz i[iii soul en elle;
I>a faute pn est iiux dioux
Qui la fin^nt si belle,
Et n
1 i.a
1 de Lin j,'en lies, Recueil des plus belles piiices de-
■. (1692), vol. ;l, p. ;(Ga.
If it bo a priuie to love her,
■Seeing to me tlie only ainnfr
Is the loveliness that's in her;
Voii ijiii»t blHnio the gods alwve her
Who Kur'h btanly did devise,
Aud not my |kioi' foolish eyes.^Ed.
n if Michani (2, 7) [lutodies Lingtndes witli "'Lii fame i't
ii la lii
t. Sic ntictcm patera
Injiciat radios in
: (iucaui ciirinine, donee
a vina dies. Pi-op. 4, 6, 85.
Pcrniittes ipsis ex[)endpro iiuminibus quid
Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris.
Nam pro jucundis nptif>siuLa quicfiue dabunt Di.
Carior est illis homo quam sibi. Juv. 10, 346.
If you take my advice, you will allow
The goils themselves thpir bluasiugs to bestow,
Such Hs they deeiu arc most appro priute
And serviceable to our HevernI alale.
They'll give what's tit. 'stend of some fancied whin) :
Man loves himself mil half as they Igve bim.— Bf.
SIC QUI— SICUT. 319
2511. Sic qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis
Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus, atque
Serviet setemum. quia parvo nesciet uti. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 39.
So he who fearing penary loses hold
Of independence, better far than ^old,
Will tou, a hopeless drudge, till life is spent
Because he'll never, never learn content. — Coninffton.
2512. Sic quum transierint mei
Nullo cum strepitu dies,
Plebeius moriar senex.
Illi mors gravis incubat,
Qui notus nimis omnibus,
Ignotus moritur sibi. Sen. Thyest. 398.
So when my days, in quiet passed.
Have reached their span, TU die at last.
Both name and fame unsought :
Who to the world is fully known,
A stranger to himself alone.
Finds death a dreadful thought. — Ed,
2513. Sic ruit in celebres cultissima foemina ludos. Ov. A. A. 1, 97. —
ThtLS every fashionaJble lady flocks to the celebrated games: viz.,
the races in the Circus, or at Pompey's theatre.
2514. Sic -sedit: sic culta f uit : sic stamina nevit :
Neglectce coUo sic jacuere comse. Ov. F. 2, 771.
Lucrece.
Thus sate she : thus attired : her thread thus spun :
Thus on her neck her hair lay all undone. — Ed,
2515. Sic, sic se habere rem necesse prorsus est:
Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato.
Trans, by Dean Bland (Prov. of Eton Coll.) of Addison's Cato:
It must be so — Plato, thou reasonest well.
2516. Sic transit gloria mundi. — Thus the glory of this world passeth
away.
The words are recited in one of the most impressive portions of the
ceremonial attending the Pope's coronation. Proceeding from the Sagristia
of St Peter's in his sedia gestatoria, the Pope-elect and his procession halt
three times on the way — once always before St Peter's statue — and on each
occasion a silver reed bearing a lock of tow at its summit is ignited and
raised aloft by one of the Masters of the Ceremonies, who, as the tow flares
away in its socket, says, Sande Pater, sic trannt gloria mundi/ It is said
that when the customary words were addressed to Siztus Y. (May 1, 1685),
he exclaimed, **Our glory shall never pass away, for we have no other
elory than to do righteous judgment ! " In the '* Imitation " (1, 3, 6) is,
quam cito transit gloria mundi I — Oh/ hovo quickly the glory of this world
passes away/
2517. Sicut meus est mos
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. Hor. S. 1, 9, 1.
Deep in some bagatelle, you know my way. — Conington,
320 8ICUT POPIJLUS-SI DIEU. ^J
2518. Sicut pypuluB, aic Bucerdos. Prov. (Vulg. Oa. 4, 9), — Like people,
likf /irieet.
2519. Sit; visum Veneri; cul placet impares _
FontiiLs utqne snimos sub juga fiheuea ^H
.S:i'vu mittere uum joco. Hor. C. 1, 33, 10. ^M
So VeDU8 wills it: 'neath lior brazen yoke, ^H
Shs loves to cou|ile fonna anil minds unlike,
All for B henrtloss joke.— t'oninatoi.
2520. St [laiiiiiosa eenem juvat ales, ludit et heeres. Jut. 14, 4. — Iftha
fnlher /irves the ruinoug diee-box, the heir will play too. Force o[
bail example.
2531. Si Diou me donne encore do la vie, je ferni qu'il n'y aura point
de liibiiureur en roon royaume qui u'ait uioyen d'avoir une poule
dauH sijn pot. Hardouin de P^r^fixe, Hist, de Henry le Grand,
PariK, 1S76, p, AZh.—If God grant me life, ! will ae^ that every
labouring man in my kingdom, ahaU have his fowl to put in fhepoL
■ud mot of the bon Heoi?!
) easentUl verkoitf of tba
, -r ■ bean poked at it. It will baobsHred
thut the original sntliority for this truly royal Kentimeiit omits the mtro-
iluftory Jf ito'j- or >■ s>j'iti^us. ivith wliiuli llm sdyiiig i.'* iisimlly iirffa.-i'd.
togethvi' »'itii other iiiL'tui'P»iui.' uiid liicimistaatial drtniln, sudi as ihe
dish making its amMHirnncv "on thr.' tabic," and "nt each Sunday's dinner "
— garnish iii)ta of tiincy witli which hitcr generations have "dressed " the
Bearnais' cliiekeii. PcrtGxe'n own relation, on tbe other hand, liaa about
it all the siui|ilieity of fact — "Jc feral ijuu" (/ thatl see thai) is king- like
spoken; and ho a<lita tliat the worrls oci'iirred in conver^jiition nith the
Duke of Snvoy (Cliutles Emmanuel, 1GS0-)6S0) at St tienii^ins, who, in
fact, imid a visit to the Fiench king, at St Gci'maius, in 1600. On tlie
accession of lionis XVI. in 1774, tiic hojics formed of the young and
virtuons king foumi exiiresaion in a Sesiirrcxil, discovered one morning
attiiched to the pedestal of Henry tlie Fourth's statue on the Pont Keaf.
The incident gave rise to the following e]>igram : —
Ilrs)irrf,nl .' j'apjn^nive fort co mot,
M.iis, jiour y eroire, il fnnt la iwule an pot.
This was suceeedod by another, cx|ircs»iiig the o|iinion that the " chicken"
must he nearly rcudy.
Car dcpiiis dcnx cent ani iju'on nous I'avait proiiii.^i'
Oil n'a pas waae de la iilniiier. Larous'*, rkm* Historiijucs, p, 60i.
2522. Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait I'inveotcr. Volt. Ep. 96, 22(A
I'autcur dos Trois Tmpiisteurs, 17GD). — 1/ God did not exist, il
would be necetmtirij to invent Him.
Tlie (anonymous) TmiU -Us Iroin iiitpontairs had come out the year
previous, and n'us pronounced by Voltaire to be " trea uiaiivais oavrage,
ptein il'iin ath^ismc grossier." In liis own rejoinder, the passage in ques-
tion concludes thus.
Si les cieui, dcpouiltes de son einpreinte uuguste,
I'liuvnient jamais cesser de le nianifester,
Si Dint itf.fi:<laitpaa, ilfaia/rail I'invritier.
Tillotaon (t 1694) had already said. " If God were not n necessarv Kein-
of Himself, hu might almost seem to be made for the use an.L beiielit of
SIE SOLLEN— SI JE. 321
2523. Sie sollen ihn nicht haben,
Den freien deutschen Rhein.
Nic. Becker, Rheinisch. Jahrbuch, 1841, p. 365; Biichm.
p. 256. — They never shall possess it, the free, the Germa/n Rhine,
2524. Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 194.
O could Democritas retiiro to earth
In truth 'twould wake his wildest peals of mirth. — Conington,
2525. Si fore vis sanus, ablue ssepe manus. Coll. Salern. i. p. 449, ver. 1 25.
— If you wotdd keep in hsaUh, loash your hands frequently .
2526. Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinae. Hor. C. 3, 3, 7.
Were earth itself in ruin laid,
The wreck would find him undismayed. — Ed,
This quality of intrepidity, which Hor. predicates of "the just," might
be applied to one who was the ?'ery reverse —the Great Frederick. AppUc-
ahle to him at any phase of the Seven Years* War, it is particularly
descriptive of his position after the campaign of 1759.
2527. Si fuit errandum, causae habet error honestas Ov. H. 7, 109. —
If I sinned, the sin has fair excuse. Dido to ^neas. If she
did go astray, she might plead excuse, seeing that the gods had
thro¥ni such a lover in her way.
2528. Signa te, signa; temere me tangis et angis:
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor.
Diet. Litt^raire, 1768, vol. 2, pp. 228-9. — Sign, sign thyself
(with the cross)! thy rash Uruch gives me pain: Rome, thy
love unll depart in sridden flight.
Example of a Palindrome verse, i.e.^ one reading the same either way,
which makes as much sense (or nonsense) as such ingenious conundrums-
usually do. It is also to he found in Tabouret's Bizarrures et Tovehes Dv
Seignevr des Accords, etc., Roven, 1616, p. 84, where it is said, '*L'on dit
que le diable. poi*t&t Sainct Antible h. Home snr ses espausles, composa
celuy cy." Much better is the Gk. example, said to be still legible in the
former baptistery of S. Sophia — Nl^w etvo/AiJ/iara, fi^ pSvtiM 6yf/iy — Wash mif
sins, not my fctce ordy. It is repeated in the baptistery of N. D. des
Victoires, Paris, and is inscribed on the fonts of Hadleigh and Worling-
worth, Suffolk. The ** AfcvdamimadaM*' — or the first mau's self-introduc-
tion to his wife — is perhaps the best, because the simplest, palindrome iu
the English tongue.
2529. Si je recule, tuez-moi ; si j'avance, suivez-moi ; si je meur«,.
vengez-moi! Chambers's Encyclop., art, Larociiejaquelin. —
If I retreat, kill me ; if I go forward, follow me ; if I die^
avenge me I
Charge delivered to his soldiers by Henri, Oomte de Larochejaquelin, on
being called to the command of the Vendean Itoyalists in the spring of
1798. After inflicting a series of crushing defeats upon the enemy, and
having driven them beyond the Loire, he was at length out-numbered by
the powers of darkness, and fell fighting at Nonaille, March 4, 1794. He
was not yet two- and -twenty. Rarelv, indeed, has such military talent,
such fortitnde and fidelity, such noble courage, combined with the most
SIMILIA— SINE ME.
I. Siniiliii simtlibus curantur. Samuel Hahnemann, Organon der
Heilkiiiwt (1810). — Like liiaeaaes art cured 6y like retaedies.
Tlie liijiineopftthic raifm tfrlre.
I, Si monumeutum i-equiris,, uiitumapice.— //you Mat Aw moTtnment,
look arouiid you.
liis<;] ijitiaa ou Sir C. WrsD.on the uorth daar(insictp|('f S. Paul's Cathedrel.
Apjiliuible to an; great man whose best moDnmeuC consists in the IxMieficial
resiiits which be tiaa produced. It has been i^ruelly su^eBtsd kb an appru-
priute e()iMph for certain "iiicoessful" ooontrj giiactitioners, aa thej lie
iji till! churchjvrd surrounded \>j their former pativuta,
J. Simplex munditiis. Hor.C.1,5,6. — So tririi,ga simple. — Conington.
riain in thy neatiieat. — Fmncis. Neat bub not gaudy.
3. Si mutabile pectus
Est tibi, consiliiti, noa curribus, utere noetm,
Duiii ]ii)tea et sotidis etiamnum aedibuit adstsa. Ov. M. '1, 145.
Phalnia to Fhatthan.
'2oi'. Si iiatuni ncj,
Tliough Natmr niiirlge ]«„-ti.- lirir,
.hist indi^inliiiu uiil iii.Hpiii'. — t'll,
st nisi vus, qumk-umnie iiifuiidis aui'^^it.
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 54.
Iii[
-Tiie
•onv.—EiL
n at«] H'liolei
ull tliiit i
I. Sine Cereri; et Lihen, frigct Wiius. Ter. Emi. i, O, G (Chi-emts
loq.).— Wit/wul t\n'« (fiKid) tind Librr (wiiif) I'dftw (love) starces.
I^-U.r,l (oLgive us-ciiia,.ra, ashes, dust.—Kf/s, l.aiuin, I't. i.
Cr. KiiJii', liaMi. rrj. ur™i' St ^.ij-^iT &.toi, on Iutiv Kiiapii— »■/(,■/■•
). Sine doctrina vita est iiuiisi iimrtis imago. iJion. Cato, 3, 1. —
Life rril/wnl leurniiiy liecuiites a picliu-i' o/ ileath. Qu. by Mol.
Boui'g. CJeiitilhomiue, 2, 0. Cf. Sen. Ep, t<2, 2, Otium sine literL^
mors est, ft honiinis vivi sepultuni- An uuiettcred leisiir- iii
death and burial whilr Ktill <iUi-e.
I. Sine nie vociiri peaMiuimii, ut dives \ol'('1- :
An dives omnes quibriuiuH, nemo iin huniit-.
Non quai-e ct unde, <|uiil habfas tiuitum n>;,'UJit. Sen. Ep,l 15. H.
SINE RIVALI— SINT. 325
Tr. of first three lines of a fragment of the Belleraphon of Euripides,
beginning, "Ba /le KepSaU^vra KekX^Bcu kokSv. Seneca adds that on its
production the audience were so incensed at the sentiment as to hiss the
actor off the stage, until Euripides begged them to suspend their judgment
until the finale. F, Eur. Bclterophon, Fr. 5, Dindorf.
2552. Sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. Hor. A. P. 444.
You live, untroubled by advice
Sole tenant of your own fool's paradise. — Cotiififftan.
or. Cic. Tuso. 5, 22, 63 : In hoc enim genere uescio quo paoto magis quam
in aliis snum cuique pulcrum est: adhuc neminem coguovi poetam, qui sibi
non optimus videretur. — / don*t know v)hy^ hut in this doss more than in
any ouur^ every man*8 oum goose is a swan, I never yet knew a poet thai dUf
not think himself the best tariter of his day,
2553. Singula de nobis anni prsedantur euntes;
Eripuere jocos, Venerem, con vi via, ludum :
Tenidunt extorquere poemata. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 55.
YearM as they roll cut all our pleasures short ;
Oar pleasant mirth, our loves, our wine, our sport,
And then they stretch their power, and wrest at last
Even the gift of singing of tne past. — Anih. Trollops,
2554. Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 34. — If you
tvonH (take exercise) when in healthy you'll be running fast enough
when the dropsy has got Iwld of you,
2555. Si non errasset, fecerat ilia minus. Mart. 1, 22, 8. — Had she not
erred^ her achievements (or history) had been less. Said of the
hand which M. Scsevola thrust into the flames, after his fruitlesK
attempt to assassinate Lars Porsena, 509 b.c.
2556. Si nos servaremus in necessariis unitatem, in non necessariis
libertatem, in utrisque charitatem, optimo certe loco essent res
nostrse. Rupertus Meldenius, Parsenesis Votiva pro pace EcclesiaB
ad Theologos Augustanse Confessionis, 1 61 7, p. 39 (Bodl. Library).
— If toe vHiuld only observe unity on necessary points, liberty on
non-necessary ones, and charity in both, our prospects would cer-
tainly be in the best possible condition.
Often ^u. as In necessariis unitas, in dvMis libertas^ in omnibus carUas.
Nothing IS known of the author, and the place and date of publication arc
conjectural. Biichm. places the latter between 1621 and 1625. By 1628
it had already passed into a prov. See Fr. Liicke's " Uber das Alter, etc.,
des kirchlicheu Friedenspniches /n iV<fc0S8aWt:9,"etc.,Gdttingen,185O,p.46;
Dr SchatTs St AitgustiTie, MeUmchthon^ Neander^ pp. 89-90; and Biichm.
pp. 438-9.
2557. Si nous n'avions point de defauts, nous ne prendrions pas tant do
plaisir a en remarquer dans les autres. La Rochef., § 31, p. 35.
— ]f uje J^ad not ourselves so many faults, we should not take so
much pleasure in rema/rking on those of others,
2558. Sint licet assumpti juvenes ad pontificatum,
Petri annos potuit nemo videre tamen.
Guilielmus Burius, Brevis Romanor.
Pontificum Notitia, Mechlin, 1675, p. 259.
'$24 SINT M^CKNATES-SI ON. 3
Though niiiny Pop* of yuiilhful ogc h«vo raigoHl,
None to tlie jeara of PoUt hnvc atUined.— j&I.
'I'liia diaticli of BuHo'a ii-picmiits an unqueatioijablp truth. lilu tlw
Kinlb, oleoted txtatii »ua &fly-tnur, and Leo XllL, in hJB lixtf- ninth je»r,
liiive aloiie exceeded the traditional "t«'enty-B»e yeara" of the Prince of '
tilt A[>ostles; siaaa Benodict 3>1II., although be aurriTed his election hf
tliiny years, waadcpoaod liy tba Connuil of Gonatan«;(H15)in the twenQfc
lirst of hia pontiGcate. On the other hand, jutcdiIp olpctions have not
lieon attended by Iodk reiona. Aleiander I., chcwen st twenty (109 *.D.),
fpij^ned 10^, 7 m. Jtmn XI., made Pope at twentj-livt)[931 a.[>.}, reigned ,
4.W. 10 in. John the Twelfth, tho "Boy Pojie," elected at the uananall;
euriy nge of sixteen, — who, by the way, personally iuvcsted oar St I>anBlali
with the Pallium, — reigiied only 7 y. 9 m., being a mere youth when he died}
and liregory v., whoaaconded tiielhroneat twenty- four, occupied St Petert 4
chair lens than three years, SB6-BB9 A.i>. The formula, "Non videbis anno*
Fviri " [ 7*Aini Khali not ite tit f/rar» of Piter), supposed to be addressed to
each Bucceaaive Pope at his coronation, ia a mytli, and bo ia the lapiiinc tha
fon-heail of each deRmct Pope with b silver (or ivonr] muUet fay the Card. '
Cunicttengo in certification ol his decease. On tiie death of Leo XIII. tlM
legend was ones more circmlaled, jiud was authoritatively denied.
25511. Sine Mtecenates, non deeiuut, Flat^ce, Msroaes.
Virgiliumque tibi vel tuB rura dabuQt.
Mart. 8, 66, G. — Let there only be Maxenaeet, and Marotir^
viill nut be ":avlii'(i.- ■'Vfii. tjoiir oini. fields ivil! proihice » VirgV.
Given tlic piitiuii .mil tlie jji>ft will he fiirtlLWiminf;. ( )f a similar
kind in the at-ntinii'iLt in Adiim de La Halle's •■ Uoi df JSicile ''
((Euvr, Compl., ed. CoUNseniaker, Paris, 1872, ji. if-i),
Mais s'eiicui'o hxM CImi le» •'ii tmiidiu h- roial.
Encore trouv,i9t-oii Rnlant -t I'lirehcval.
If in Kraiice to-clav were Charles lii.: rov«l.
He'd lind n^ain lijs Hohinil ntid P<'i'civ<ri.
2.56'1. Siiit ut sunt, aut ni)n »int. — /,''/ ihfm b-- im l/iei/ are, or not at all,
lieply supposeil t<> hull' I ecu made by Ricr'i, (iciieiiil of the .leauits, when
lequired hy Clement XIV. (l-angHiiplli) to rpforiii the Soiietj's constitutions.
In reality, the words were a|Kiki-ii liv Clenient XIII. (lleraonico), when, in
answer lo Curd, de Koc heel loti art '» lictitioii on liehall of France for aonu-
modification of the rules of ihi' Onli-r (1761 ), hi- said, '■ Quils aoient ce qu'ils
nont, on (ju'ils ne aoii'iit |.Uis, '■ Cictiiieau-Jolv, f^I'viml A"/ r. n Us Jisiiiifs,
Paris. 1848. p. S»i n.; nud Kuiimg. No. 901.
2ri(il. Si nuineres anno soles el nubilu tijt<i,
TnvenifM nitidum swpius imse diem. Ov. T. 5, 8, 31.
VoirU dnil the lo'tiil I'-s of f.iiii tliui. h»r.—iiL
2o6".'. Hi un les ehasse de leur.s imlaiK, il.s so retireitint dans la cabimc
du pauvM' cju'iln ont nouri'i. .Si on leur ote leur croix d'or, iU
prenditint une cioix di' Imis: c'cst une ciiiix dii Ixiis qui a saui'c
la tetre ! l)c .Montlosier (Miinioii-es du Conitc de M.), BibliotJi.
des Al^m. r^latifs ii I'hist. de France, 18" siecle, Nouv. Herie, ed.
Ijescure, vol. 36, p. 82, Paris, 1881. — I/' the (nshops are driven
/mill their /•n'/i-r^s, Ihfy viU re.tir.- to t/it: lu.v.t>' of I If pom' tohoin
81 PARVA—SI QUID. 327
they have Jisd, If ymi take their gold crosses, t/iey tvilljind one
of wood. It teas a wooden cross that saved the world ! Speech
in the Nat. Assemhly (1790) protesting against the proposed
confiscation of Church property.
2563. Si parva licet componere magnis. Virg. G. 4, 176. — To compare
small things with great,
2564. Si^ personne n*y va, c'est qu'on n*y voit personne. C. Delavigne,
Ecole des vieillards, 2, 1 (Mme. Sinclair loq.). — If no one goes
there, His because tl^ere^s no one there to he seen. Of places of
resort of former days which have now fallen out of fashion.
2565. Si possem, sanior essem,
Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliudque cupido,
Mens aliud suadet: video meliora proboque;
Deteriora sequor. Ov. M. 7, 18.
I would be sauer if I could,
But a strange force impels me 'eainst my will.
This pansion urges, judgment tnat : I see
The better way and I approve, and yet
I follow what is worse. — Ed,
Cf. Volt., Brutus, 4, 8, Je cheris la vertu, mais j'embrasse le csrime—/
cherish virtue, but make choice of crime,
2566. Si qua recordanti benefacta priora voluptas
Est hominiy quum se cogitat esse pium,
Nee sanctam violasse fidem, nee foedere in ullo
Divom ad fallendos numine abusum homines ;
Multa parata manent in longa aetate, Catulle,
Ex hoc ingrato gaudio amore tibi. Cat. 76, 1.
If a man loves to rouse on days of yore,
And think that he was generous, true and kind;
Never broke faith, ne'er promised, vowed and swore,
Only to screen the ruin he designed —
Then you've, Catullus, joys enough in store <-,
To blot this misplaced passion from your mind. — Ed.
2567. Si qua voles apte iiubere, nube pari. Ov. H. 9, 32. — 7/ you wish
to mat*ry suitably, marry your equal,
2568. Si quid aliud est in philosophia boni, hoc est, quod stemma non
inspicit: omnes, si ad primam originem revocentur, a diis sunt.
Sen. Ep. 44, 1 — If there be one good thing in philosophy H is
this, tJuU it takes no a,ccou7U of birth: all men., if you trace them
back far en^mgh, sprang from the gods.
2569. Si quid novisti rectius istis,
Candidus imperti; si non, his utere mecum. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 67.
If you can mend these precepts, do:
If not, what serves for me may serve for you. — Cmiingtcn.
2570. Si quid per jocum Dixi, nolito in serium convortere. Plant. Pcwi.
5, 5, 41. — If I have said anything in joke, donH take it all
seriously {literally).
M^ SIKE— SIT PIOEB.
:3ii71. Sire, Henri tV. iivait recouquii* son peu|)li^: ici c'eat le peu|ile
ijui a reconquis aoii roi. Chainf. Tables Uitit. (vol. 3, p. 141) —
■Sire, Henri IV. reetmqv«rtti hig peopU; in thit cote it i« the
p^ojyle mho have nteonqvitreii tluir king.
Spec)) nf Bailly, lirat MRVor of Puris, to Uui* XVC. on h» amrkl at The
HBEcl di' Ville, July 17, 1789, three days after the takinj^af tlie Baitill«.
Hugoa says that tilt words were spoken at tliH Barriire de la Confureni^e,
Hi.'i'oiniiaiiied by the presentation ol the eity's keys (vol. 3, p. 312).
:2572. Si Hol splendeitcat Maim purificante,
Mnjor erit glftcieE post featuin quam fuit unUi.
Oil t\n! other hand.
If Candlenioa tlay bring nlouda and rain.
Winter ii gone and won't conio ognin.
A Noi'th American tradition baa it that on Feb. 2 tlie bear a
ate Ilia abadow at nnon : if he doean't sea it, be remains out ; il
he n-tuniB to hia lien for six n-eeka looker (R. InwarJs, Weather Lore, Lond.,
1893, p, ]-
2573. 8i taeiiisHes, philosophus tDanaisses. — I/ynu had held your Umgut, ]
you rroii/ti hnvr pangerl for a phifosofihrr. Formed from the
" Iiit*lle\priiiii si tneiiisM's " .if Rof Hi. Con-.. 2. 7,
An absurd glory tliat Boetliius ti'lh. of the total diacoinliture of a aelf-stjled
"pliiliisiiplier'' by n man in the company who started with the proposition
tliat pliiloBophj would licar any amount of contumely iti silence. Thia was
ailniitted; whereupon the other discharged a volley of abuse which only
ended from end of breath. When he hail linislied. his victim asked wliether
he might be considered a phjluaouher now, {Jam laiaitjn inlelligiaiic im est"
philo^kuml)-" I should have believed it." rejoined the man, " if you had
not oi>ened your mouth " (intdU-aram at laeuisxts).
-■'>74. Sit bona librorum et provimi- frugix in annum
Copia, iieii fluitem dubiie wpe (lendulu^ Imne. Hor Ep. 1,18, 109,
Iiet me have 1>ooka and stores for one year hence.
.\or muki- uiy lifcooe flutter of 3US]ien»''. — t'miinfffoji.
2'i75. 8i tibi deficiant iiioilici, mi-dici tibi fiant
Hsec tria; nit'iis ln'tA, i-(>quii>s, nutdomtii diii'tii.
Coll. Salcrn. i. p. 445.
If ilootors fail, here's my preBcrijitioii — try it.
Tlicse thre
-good spirita, reHt. »i
I niode'rate diet
-Ed.
■-':^76
Sit mill
Quo-l.
qnod iiiiiic est: etiam minus
uppivst ii'vi. si quid superessi?
et niihi
volunt d
Hor
viva
Ep.
1, 18
107.
iJtMr'fe
H.- all iM\
may I yet ihbuh-ss
I have, or, if Heaven pleii-es, lea
w yeais that fale may ftraiil i.ir si
.„v„. not hd.i lit .tiler's will.-r.
il
aing
on.
2.'>77
Sit pijjp
ad p.KUiis
]H-inf<>ps, ad prierai
i vpU.x.
Ov
Ep. 1
2, 12
SIT TIBI— 80GN0. 329
2578. Sit tibi terra levis (abbreje. S.T.T.L.) Mart. 9, 30. U.—May earth
lie light vpon tliee. Common funeral inscription.
Ovid, in the same spirit, prays for the repose of Tibullus (Am. 8, 9, 67),
Ossa quieta precor tnta requiescite in uma,
Et sit humus cineri non onerosa tuo.
Inumed in peace, may thy bones re<*t, I pray ;
And on thy ashes earth no burden lay.
Ko(^ <roi x^^ iwdmoOe iriffoi {LigJUlyfall the earth upon thee /) petitions
the Chorus in the Alcestia of Euripides (1. 462) over the dead body of the
heroine, untimely rapt away.
2579. Sit tua cura sequi: me duee tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 2, 58. — You
have only tofoUmv: under my yuidaiice you ivill he safe.
2580. Si VOU8 voulez savoir le prix de Targent, essayez d'en empranter.
Prov. (Quit. p. 70). — If you n^mld know the price of money,
try to borrow some.
2581. '^^Krjvrj was 6 /Bios Kal iralyviov, Anth. Pal. 10, 72. — All lifers a
stage and comedy,
*0 K6fffu>s ffKTjp^, 6 fiios irdpodos' ijXBes, elScSf dTrjXOes (Mundus scena,
vita transitus; venisti, vidisti, abisti). M. Apostol., Cent. xii. 58. — The
worlds a stage, and life the passage across it. You come on, look arownd
yoUf and you go off. (2.) Quomodo fabula, sic vita; non quam din sed
quam bene acta sit refert. Sen. Ep. 77, 17. — Life is like a play: and its
exeelleneey not its length, is the important thing. (3.) Hie humanae vit»
mimus, qui nobis partes quae male agamus, assignat. Id. ibid. 80, 7. — This
comedy of human life^ which distributes parts to vs that toe render ill enough,
(4.) Fere totus mundus exei-cet histrioniam. Petr. Fr. 10. — Nearly all the
world acts the player* s part, (5.) Augustus Caesar, on his deathbed, is said
to have asked his friends if lie had acted his part in life's comedy fiurly
well, and added, with a line from the Gi'eek comics, E^ S^ wSttf exet JcoXfais,
TV irau,yvlifi A6t€ Kp6ro»y Kal wdvrts vfifis fierd X^P^^ Krvir^(raT€ {If you
approve, please clap the piece, and all bring dmon the house with glad
applause). Suet. Aug. 99, and Fmg. Comicorum Anon., ccclxi., Mein.
p. 1251. (6. ) Rabelais is credited with the '* last words " of Tire le rideau,
la farce estjouie, v. No. 1179. (7.) Dieu est le poete, les hommes ne sont
que les actenrs. Ces grandes pieces qui se jouent sur la terre ont ^t^ com-
post dans le ciel. Jean Balzac, Socratc Chretien, PhHs. 1657, p. 101. —
Cfod is the poet, men are but the actors: the gi-eat pieces that are played on
earth have betn already composed above.
(8.) Ce monde-ci n'est qu'une cBuvre comique,
Oik chacun fait ses rdles diffi^rents. J. B. Rousseau, Epigr. 1, 14.
This world is but a comedy.
Where each one plays the part allotted him.
2582. ^Kias ovap avOpiairoL, Pind. Pyth. 8, 95. — A shadow^s dream a/re
men.
2583. 8occi et cothurni nm.sicam. Aus. Epist. 10, 38. — Comedy and
tragedy,
2584. Sogpio d'infermi, e fola di romunzi. Petrarch, Trionfo d'Amore,
Cap. 4, 66. — A sick mavUs dream,, a fable of ro7nance. Descrip-
tion of human life. Nonentities, unrealities, res vanissimo'.
— //
fi/rtu
SOLAMEN— S(fLV ITUH.
'iL miseris xDcios habuisne muluruiu. M. Keander, Bthice
ft sapiens veterum LatinoniiD, etc., Lipsue, 1690, p. +1 1.
i» « eojiiforC to (In wrekhnl to have companioim in init-
TliL' lii^v. K<1. ManljBll, wtio suppIieB (A', and (J., etii aet., i. 1S3) ihe
reforeiu'c for tlie ijn,, >Uo gives the variant of "doloi-is " (r«r " malomm "],
wliU'li \s louBd ill WintcrUiii'ii Pacta: Minora Gr/nei, Oaotub,, 16GS; ana
ol '■ iiiwrum" (lor " mi»erit"), an it atHiids iii M. O. W. Schoubeim's Pro-
v.-,r.-; lUutlT. elApplioata, etc.,Lipa., lillH, ii. 327. Cf. Son. Cans. Marc
VI. :•: Mslevoli aoUtii gtniis rat tarhn roiseroruni — A miuni of/eilovr-
*!/,;/■ !• !■• is a TititeraiU /ciiid of cotii/oH; ancl ^ Iat)ioifila riii »a*on' /j;m.'ffi
Tii'a ^tiut Ti niri roWar taiifiunr. Tliuc. 7, 75. — Parlnenhip t« nufcnitf
A".i, 'r. n o-rtdiK MiiCTi*, tht alleviation of being borne in compaHy.
I, Solu suluH servire Deo, sunt ctet^^m fmudeH.— Su'va/ion i» alotte
fimn*/ in Hit »ervic« of God, other wayg are deeeilful. Inacrip-
tiuii over a tii'eplace in the old {lalace of thd Dukea of Laacoftterr
at Gn&eid, Middlesex.
■. Soli'iii i]uiB dicere falsura AudeaH Virg. G. I, 463. — Who wiU
dure, call the aun a deceiver? Applied hy Thtephile Gtautier to
phoWgrapby; in which connection cf. also, Quis aoleni fallere
possit? Ov. A. A. 2, .'i73.- W/,r..;n../,'rrir<'fU^n.'
' l)i-(j
<.bis,
Uolitudli
a ^olilu
eui fiiciunt, pacem app>'l)<irit. To.-. A
/e, iDui rail tl peare.
Kollicita
In f.-rr
t iilii rwnis fretii (.■icch: riiUTit'|Ui>
rri: penetrant aulaM, el liiLiiiia ir;jiii
Hmxw. lo tlic SL-as, iiii.l MiM to ^-amy- iv^or
.Soh ,^ se
Pecfftt
I'scentcni inatuiv mhiiun equum. w
id pxtremuni ridfndus, ut ilin diiciit.
<:iv(' I'c^t in time U< tlint olil hors,', fiir fr'ii
At iHKl Ik. f..,imi,.r 'Miid tin- g.,,.,.!] jorr.-
Solvitur
anibuliuido.— ?'/(« diffimlly is mlved
Uur.V.yA. 1. ;
•alk'ni;.
'Aekilha
I- Torlali
.■h. tliMi
Said iif tli«
111 mat 1 11' mat iis) A. is iievur alilu to [wh- T. in lli,: riU-r, llir apjiaroiit iiuj^w-
sibility in aolved hy nllowiuH tlic two L'niu|«titurs to luuke the trial. The
{•hTBH- IN tliuK used or any fiillaoy whii'li ciiii lie disproved hy {iiitliDg thi>
matter to a iiractical test. Il/wi rir tMrra, 3rt Kirn^tt aiii lariv. dira^t
ripu-wdTft, DiiJgcnes, in Dio^- I-afrt. 6, H, 3it.— /» OHnucr lo nm- mlio nail!
IhnI Ikcrr wa.'' ■■'• .vi'cA Hiiniin-i ,.i-IIm. I,'- got vr ">"> "■"'/■■'.
SOLVUNTUR— SORTES. 331
2593. Solvuntur risu tabule. See Hor. S. 2, 1 , 86.
O, then a laugh will cut the matter short:
The case breaks down. — Canington,
Solvtintur risu tabuUe is said of any question which only succeeds in
raising general amusement, and may thus lie said to be "laughed out of
court.
2594. Songez que du haut de ceH monuments quarante sik^les vous
contemplent. — Soldier s ! reflect thai from tJie summit of these
monuments forty centuries are looking at you / Legend of a
medal representing Napoleon addressing his troops before the
battle of the Pyramids, July 21, 1798. (Delaroche's TrSsor
NumMmatique^ and J. H. Rose, Life of Najyoleon^ Lond., 1902,
vol. 1, p. 234.)
2595. Son image est partout, except^ dans ma poche. Alex. p. 255. —
His picture is everywherey except in my pocket.
A quotation that, in one form or another, constitutes the litany of
the penniless all the world over. M. Roger Alexandre, to whose enter-
taining MusSe de la Conversation this Dictionary is indebted for many
humorous citations from the French, sueaks of the line being traditionally
ascribed to Dorvigny, and forming the last of an im{>rouiptu ** quatrain '* (of
five lines) on the King's name — Louis XVI. It apjiears, however, from the
Improvisateur/ran^is of Sallentin, that the acrostic is ot much earlier date,
and comes down to us, like much else, from the reign of Louis Ic Grand.
L ouis est un heros sans ])cur et sans reproche.
O n debire le voir. Aus8it6t qu'on rapproche,
U n sentiment d'amour enflamme tons ies ccuurs.
1 1 ne trouve chez nous que des adorateurs.
S on image est partout, excepte dans ma poche.
2596. ^if^rjy Sc /luru}' /irj ya/> ci' y^ €/jlois 86fiois
l&irj ff>povo\xra irktlov y yvi^aiica XPV'
Eurip. Hipp. 640. — I luUe a clever woman, I would /uive
no woman in my house that knows fnore Hian a yyom^ju should.
2597. Sors tua mortalis; non est mortale quod optas.
Plus etiam quam quod superis contingere fas sit,
Nescius affectas. Ov. M. 2, 50.
Thou art but man ; and that thou covetest.
Unknowing, nor man nor gods may hofie t' attain. — Ed.
Speech of Aiiollo to Phaethon, on the i)ctition of the latter for |>ermission
to guide the chariot of the sun.
2598. Sortes Virgili, or Virgilianse. Lampr. Alex. Sever. 14, 5.—
Virgilian oraclesy or chatictis.
Divination of one's fortune ascertained by the words tirst lit upon at
the opening of some book (Virgil or other) selected for the purpose. The
Gospels were also frequently used in the same way. riie Emp. Alex. Severus
(198-211 A.D.) is said to have read his future fortunes in the words, Tu
regtre imperio, etc. (q.v.), and Gordian (238 a.d.) to have learnt the brief-
ness of his reign fh>m the OstenderU terris hunc tarUumfcUa of ^ncid 6, 870.
Rabelais and his fellow monk, Pierre Laniy, chanced on the line, Heu fuge
l9»
333 SORTILEGlS— iHAITHN
crudeUa frTiK,/uge littu avaritm (A. 3, 44J, and forthwith fled ftnui tht '
convent of Fontenay le ComU (1S23), Chnrtca I, U reported to !i»V«
li(;htcit at the Bodleun Lil>i'rkry iipou the jiaisage (leacribiiiK the dccupituled
bodj of KinK Prianj,
Jacet iogctu litore traocua,
AvuIsiimiiiiD hiimeris caput. Virg. A. 2, GS7.
Now on tho ahorD Ixshold him dead.
A namcleu ti'Unk, a triinklewi head :
wliile Falkland, at tbH same time, opened the Aneid at the uutimelv d»atb
iif Pallas told in the tenth Book.
:*.)1I'J. Siirtilegis egeant dubii, semperqui' futuriw
Caaibus ancipites: me iion uracula certuin,
Sed nKirs certa faeit : pavido fortique cadendum eat,
Lucan. 9, ■')S1.
Let those opprewtud with conatdOt doubta and feats
About their fate, consult the soothssjere:
To me no aeer save death th' aasuranre gave ;
All men must fall, the toward and the brare.— £«.
3<i<10. So schair ich am sttuHenden Webatuhl der Zeit,
L'lid wirke der Gottheit lebcodigeB Kleid,
Ooethe, Fauat, P". T., Xu/ht.
Spi,-,l ../ 'k' Kadk 'a FaitM.
1 sit at the whiuiQ;: Iw <f tinu'.
And wpfive the nndloss gari.unt .if Coil.— AW.
Hiiiiiiis avec i-csppci. k sa volonti? sainte,
Je craiDH Dieu, tlier AbniT, ct n'ai d'autre craint*.
Kac.Ath.l,],
,/W. Hun.bly auoeptiiiK «hi.t Hia will derides.
I fear (Jod, Al.ne-, ami f.ur nought lirnideH.— AV/.
Hiuvi-nt tapi-ui'd'un iiitil nous conduit dunsuiipire
1, (54.— /■'««»■»/■ oHe .-ril ol't^n hmix ua in a worse.
. Boii. LA. P.
:.'tiO:i. Soyo/. plut.H mai^M.n. si cVst votrc talent. Boil, L'A. P. i, 26.
-Jial/inr he. it hrickl/ii/(^, !/' your latent Hen tliat waij, than
wiiste time in attfimptin;; tliinjjs for whieh you have no gift.
:.'6t)4 Soyonsttinis Ciniia Coin ('Lima "» W.— Let's he friends, China.'
Augustu to Cinna wl 1 been detected in a conspiracy
a^d n t tt E n[ e It a I wboiti, oh the advice of bis
(V) sort I H h u nit ona I pai-doned and restored to
fnend I p s<^ h o '5 e a (De dementia, 1, ft).
:. ■> I- trip. TeUiplius, Fr. '3.
n 3t3 ill the impnlar misapprehension
038), poBsibly rcp'Sliiig an enisling
rj-nniH, (itiil although hi- admits
SPECTATUM— SPIRTO. 333
other meanings, it is in this form that the saying is generally known, and
understood as a command to "adorn" one's country, office, or lot in life,
whatever it may be. In this sense Ed. Burke cites the words in his
JUJUdions on the Rev, in France^ and his most recent editor, Mr £. J. Payne
(Clarendon Press Ed., p. 185 n.), points out in I, the mistake both in
interpretation and application. The line, he says, **is apparently the
speech of Agamemnon to Menelaus: see Cic. Att. 1, 20, and 4, 6, 2; and
Pint xeplL r^ e^0vfdas, cap. 13 (472E). The passage is mistr. by Erasmus,
and the Mrrong meaning Kept up in Burke's allusion. Kofffietp means to
nile, and not to improve or decorate." On the other hand. Lew. and S.
{8,v. ** Sparta"), whue equally rejecting the notion of *' adorning," transl.
the worois, *' Sparta is your country, make the most of it."
2606. Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici 1 Hor. A. P. 5. —
Being admitted to the sight, covld you, my/riende, restrain your
laughter? Was there ever anything so preposterous?
3607. Spectatum veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsj**. Ov. A. A. 1,
99. — The ladies come to see, and to be seen.
Chaucer, WyfofBaih, Prol., 1. 6134, has
And for to see, and eke for to be seye.
2608. Spem gregis. Virg. E. 1, 15. — The Iwpe of the flock. The flower
of the family.
2609. Spem pretio non emo. Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 11. — I do not unsh to
purchase mere Jiopes, I do not barter gold for fallacious
expectations.
2610. Speravimus ista Dum fortuna fuit. Virg. A. 10, 42.
Such hopes I had while Heaven was kind. — Drydcn.
2611. Spernere mundum, spernere te ipsum, spernere te sperni. —
Despise tJie world, despise yourself, despise being despised. Maxim
of S. Philip Neri, and the acme of self-efiBirCement and self-
depreciation.
2612. Speme voluptates; nocet empta dolore voluptas. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 55.
Make light of pleasui'e: pleasure bought with pain
Yields little profit, and much more of bane. — Coningion.
2613. Spirat tragicum satis, et feliciter audet. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 166.
— It breaches the tragic vein well enough, and is happy in its
attempts. Said of the Roman di'ama.
2614. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro vero infirma. Vulg. Marc.
14, 38. — The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is wecdc,
2615. Spirto gen til, ne' sogni miei,
Brillasti un di, ma ti perdei.
F. Janetti, La Favorita (Opera), Music by Donizetti, 4, 3
( Fernando sings). — Sweet spirit, thou shinedst once in my dreams,
hut I have lost thee! Transl. from the French of Royer and
Waez.
SPLKNDIDA— STAT MAUNI.
liilii vitift. — Splnntivl i
Said of tlie Tirtucii of th«l
Till' ]iLrase liu been tmcvd, faiHng earlier exunjilBH. to Peter Hai'tfi''*
(VMiiiiifli) Loei Commimo, ol. iii. o&y. xii. wot. 7, p. Si9. Tigar. 1S87
(Lxii'l.. IfiSS), where hs uvb that however noble m&; bavo been tiw
l><<^-iii '.iitiiei of the past, ihey were, in Uie atght ol God, otiljr u> lauch
9|>li'ii<liri 5iQ"(tnnieii coram Deo nihil uliuil orantniei gloriosn ft nlewiida
jii.;;: .1 1 Ldibnitz, writing ■ hundred years later, declares hiiuself oppciseil
III [1 1. 11' "qui out cm fiiira beaucaup d honueur a notra Raligion, en disont
nw- I -^ vcrtUB de» Payong n'^toient quo apUnilida pe/xitla—dea vicm
■'. I.it .11-. " (E»«iidt TModMe, 1710. g 259.) Sre also Ri^v. K. MarehoU in
.\,.r,-..,,„! Queria. Not. 1891, p. 897,
■, S[.lrrL.ll.li.' mendax, Hor. C. 3, 11, 35.—Gloru.tuhj/al4ii. "That
■j|ilL'inlii| t'ftlsehood." — ConiegUm, HypermBBstra, alone of thu
d^iiiL,'lHi-r8of Da naua, preserved the life of her hustw.Dd, Lynoeus,
wlii'i) nrJered by her father to slay him. A tradition of the
"Si'UiHils" anseits that the qu. was onoe translated "lyiag in
state."
!, Spi>ntc sun numeros carmeu veniebat ad aptos;
Et i|Ui)d tcntabam dioere, versus erat Ov. T. 4, 10, 35*
i. Stiil^u [I
Jiixla ■
CJuu
13tli w
lToiH (Jac-iibusdu Deiiedif
>;Limi.-/)r/„„i..
L'620. Stai-r puti's, iidi'i.
te ciJiiti'iiii uriiiiiKL i.^ciitf, id qjtia. DanU', Pur;;. 3, 37. —
■.t/ ■■„nli;,'-,l, Mnri.i/s, irilli f/ie ■' fnct" of tlio unseawhable
iii-sof<;.,ii, without seeking th«- How and lliv Why.
t iii,i;,'rii noininis imil.ni. Luciiii, 1, 135.
P<'mp- II.
.IilM pi ior til Ills (If^nth, u photoui'a|ib was tuki'ti »t CaTines of Loi<)
iviiii;liiiiii in iL f^riiup with other friends, in wbii-h Ihe principal tifvurt-
iH harilv 11 ore than a "bluiT"; Mid the Hcc{J?nt wa» Eieized upon bv
liii't^niphrr to typify the general " ineflectualneKs " nf career that left
I' 'aiimiis Wl.i^ iduincrllor Cut a mnyni nontinis umhra&hfT all — without.
1,1 11,1' wilMii, rt.i^a«.i.)ubtati'of"ieS™''>ne8ofllR farlli.
STAT SUA^STET. 335
2623. Stat sua cuique dies; breve et irreparabile tempus
Omnibus est vitse ; sed fatuam extendere factis,
Hoc virtutis opus. Virg. A. 10, 467.
Each has his destiued time : a span
Ts all the heritage of man :
'Tis virtue's part by deeds of praise
To lengthen fame through after days. — Caninglon,
2624. Stemmata quid faciunti quid prodest, Pontice, longo
Sanguine censeril pictosque ostendere vultus
Majorum?
• •••••
Tota licet veteres exornent undique cene
Atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus.
Juv. 8, 1-3, and 19-20.
' Tis mily Noble tx> be Good.
What serve your i>edigree8, your noble birth
And family busts, as proofs of personal worth f
Though rows of ancestors your galleries dresH,
Virtue's the one true patent of noblesse. — Ed,
*«* Twas not the ancestors or the pedigrees that were at fault, the
satirist maintains, so much as their degenerate representatives, who
debauched themselves under the very noses of their honoured progenitors.
With the moral of the quotation may be compared the saying of Euripides
(iEgeus, Fr. 11),
^ irov Kpetffffov r^j evyevlas
t6 xaXm vpaaffeiv — A good life is far better thaii high
birth; and Voltaire's Mahomet (1, 4),
Les mortcls sont egauz : ce n'est point la naissance,
C'est la seule vertu qui fait leur difference.
We men are all equal: it is not high birth,
But virtue alone is the standard of worth. — Eii.
2625. Stemitur infelix alieno vulnere, cselumque
Adspicit et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos. Virg. A. 1 0, 781.
AtUvr's Death,
Now, prostrate by an unmeant wound.
In death he welters on the ground.
And gazing on Italian skies
Of his loved Argos dreams, and dies. — Coniiigion.
2626. Stet quicunque volet potens
Aulee culmine lubrico.
Me dulcis saturet quies :
Obscuro positus loco,
Leni perfruar otio. Sen. Thyest. 391.
Anxious for power, let him who will .
Climb to tue palace' slippery heights :
But rather let me take my fill
Of sweet retirement's delights ;
And, buried in my humble nest.
Enjoy the fruits of ease and rest. — Ed.
8TI LUS— STULTORUM.
maBiiit«r.
'. Stilu.s uptimuH et pi'ietit4intu>»iinui> dii-eodi eflecUir ac magi8t«r>
Cic. (la Or. 1, 33, 150. — Writint) « (/« beat ami tnott tffiencwM
kelp and nuuler m the art of gpenkiiig.
Studiumdisc'iLdi volmimti
1,3, y. — 7V»' ixnwil ',/
loillijiyly or not nf 'ill.
'i""\''"Jii_'
StulUi (;>.t. flf[[n?nt,iii, i[uiiii
ViitiUis (R-eurras. pi'rilur
■ parcei'c <.■
l'\.rlh<j'll^|,uil
..■utillg iioi'ta
Stultf, ijuid t> fi-ustiii voti.i
(.^Uic lion ull;i tiilit, ferttiu
pn^rilibus
!■ fcrrliiuf
rill b-
cupillui
J. Tiiso.
Fr.j
il fill-
iia u<
i. Strabunem Appellat putum p&ter. Hot. S. 1, 3, 44. — A faiK^
iiyiil speuk iif Iti* gqitinting son, an haviny a sUgfit eaal in the «M, '
Every man's own ge«te are swani.
). Utienua uob exei'cot taei-tiaj navibus at<|Uu
(Juudi'igia petimua bene vivei-e; quod petis liic eat,
E«t Ulubris, aiiimuM si non t« deficit equus. Hor, Ep. 1, 11, 28.
AtixiouH throujjii veax luid land tn swroh fur leal
Ls Ijiu lulioriotu icDeaeM nt \)m\:—Frainei>.
No: wbut you Beck Hi Ululirs you'll tind,
ir to tliu quest joii bring a liitlanced miud. — ConiHytoa,
). Sludiis florentem igaobilu oti. Virg. G. 4, ."tGl. — Indulging in
file gluilia of ingloriouD leisure. '
AHMttin); iitudi«i> at leas noity pmUe. — Drgden.
I^tiiil of the ftutkor'n iHiui^»aitioa o( liis OcorgtoB. Ttic poet mlimate» j
that V hile Cffiwr wu purHumg his high dintiny in •ms, li« ( Virgil] V8» I
laiaaini; hU tiniH at Naplfa, in the pleasing lint inglorioos pttrenil of hi* I
onii fiecnliat studies.
St. fOTiHtJit. Quint.
t must l.e !hllvir,d
■■ iloe
T. ;i, ^', 1 l.~Fool, I'-hi/ ■/•> y,M valuly m^l, with c/ii/di/h
r l/iitii/e mhich limn hnx .levtr prudmv-./.
evelleii;, quiisi calvitii>
. 3, 26, 62. — Jt is worse tlinn
foKlisk l<i Itiir ..«.'» /••lir in 'jri</, .u if sorrow could be reli-u-fif
1,1/ b:il<ln-!i4. Witty ri'iniirk uf Ilinn iiii the mge of Agameniiion.
). Stulti stylidi falui fungi bardi bk-iini buccones. Plaut. Bacdi.
5, I, 2. — Fuoh, stiqAdu, dollf, siiii/il«lons, nincoiiipoopg, addlf'
pul'^Sf/iilheails!
;. Stu it-it iani patiuntur opes. Hot: Kp. I, IS, ■2{>.— /,'ic/i^A can aff'ord
lo be/ooli'l-.
'.Stultorum jiiijuralii pudur nialus ulfi-ra adiit. Hur. Ep. 1, 16, 24.
STULTUM— SUBLIME. 337
2638. Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris,
Atque etiam insanum. Hor. S. 2, 3, 305.
I own Vm foolish (let the truth be told),
Nay, even mad. — Ed.
2639. Sua cuique deus fit dira cupido. Virg. A. 9, 185. — Each man^s
fierce passion becomes his god.
Passion surging past control
Plays the god to each one's soul. — Conijigton.
2640. Suam quoique sponsani) mihi nieam : suum quoique amorem, mihi
meum. Atilius, ex incert. I. (Ribb. 2, 37).
Each man his wife, but give me mine :
Each man his love, but mine for me. — Ed.
A line of M. Atilius the dramatist, poeta durissimus (a most rugged
poet) as Cicero calls him (Att. 14, 20, 3).
2641. Suave, marl magno turbantibus sequora venteis,
£ terra magnum alterius spectare laborem ;
Non quia vexari quemquam est jocunda voluptas,
Sed, quibus ipse maleis careas, quia cernere suave est.
Per campos instructa, tua sine parte pericli,
Suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri. Lucret. 2, 1.
Suave itiari magno.
Sweet, from the land, to watch some labouring sail
Ijashed by the fury of the sea and gale :
Not that there's pleasure in another's harm ;
In your own safety 'tis that lies the charm.
Sweet, too, secure from danger in the fray,
To view the battle's terrible array. — Ed.
2642. Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re. — Gentle in manner, vigorous in
performance.
Olaudio Aquaviva, fifth General of the Jesuits (1681-1616), says in
'* Industrie ad curandos animae morbos" (Roma, 1606), cap. 2, 4: Neo
difficile erit videre, quomodo cfficacia cum auavitate conjungi debeat, ut et
fortes in Jine eonsequeTidOj et suaves in iiwdo et rcUione assequendi aimua
('* Vigorous in attaining our end, and gentle in the means and way
thereto"); with which may be compared the Scripture (Vul^. Sap. 8, 1):
Attingit ergo a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia siuwiter —
Wisdom reachethfrom end to end mightily, and order eth all things sweetly.
A correspondent of the Intermidiairc des Chercheurs (No. 481, 1888) points
out a phrase of Himeriuy the Sophist — Oratio,7, 15(DUbner*sEd., in Didot)
— which exactly corresponds with the Jesuit maxim : Tp^os robt \6yomt ^^
rA vpdy/MTa — Mild in speech, sharp in action.
2643. Sublime, familier, solide, enjou^, tendre,
Ais^, profond, naif et fin.
Digne de Tunivers: Tunivers pour Tentendre
Aime k redevenir Latin.
Houdart de La Motte, La Puissance des Vers (CBuvres,
Paris, 1754, vol. i. p. 118).
Y
SU BTILIS— S U MQD E.
1
Sublime yut familiar, r(«1. gaj, full of foclitig,
Easy, awp, artlesa. nhrowd is hia vein.
World-poet ! to hear thee the nationa are williiig
To become La tin^apcakiog again. — Sd.
ripii. 118, 6, apeaka of Bvrotii eurioaa /dicitat, HofBCB's "ajngulai
y" of expreaaioni Quint. {10, I, 9S) of hia " ff licitous ■ndacity in
i' of worts" {verbu filiciixime audra); and Johnaon (Bonwall,
■r's ad,, p. ei7)asys,"The lyrical part of Honce oiin aever be p«r-
traualated."
is veterum judex et ofillidus audk. Hor. S. 2, 7, 101. — Tou
luitderrd a Jine aiid knowing judge of the old masleri. A
r of ancient works of art.
264S.Suffitit diei malitia sua. Vulg. Matt. 6, 34.— S«^(>n( unfo the
tiny if (he evU lAereoj'. ^
2I>46. Sumitc materiam veatrie, qui si^ribitis, lequam ^^M
ViiWnia, et veraate diu quid ferre recusent, ^^|
Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecLa poteiit«r erit i'bb, ^
Ni-c fiieuttdia deeeret himc, nee luoidua ordo. Hor A. P. 38.
Gowl Hiitbors, take a brother bard's advice:
Ponder your siiTiject oVr not once or twice,
Anil olt am) oft oonsidrr il tlie w<.-i(;lit
You hciiK' to lift W. or !«.■ not too gr.at.
Let liiit irtir thcniu W eijuul to our powers,
Chiiiee iHiifiiume, cliMr arrangfiiient, both un- ■.■wn.—Cinu'ii-iluii.
2647. SuMiiiiJi igitur et perfecta gloria coiislat ex tribus liis, si diligit
multitude ; hi fldeni linbet ; si cum admiratione quadam honore
dignoH putiit. Cic. Off. 1>, 0,31.— 77ie ideal of huinan glory i,v
'idaci/ ufmit thi'Ke three i>innlii: a peo}>h's low, thtir coxfi'lfitce,
mid a/eeliii'i of adiniralionj'owttded ii/im a settle of I'-orlh.
2648. Suninia |)t'tit livor: perllant altissimiv veiiti. Ov. R. A. .'i«9.
Kuvy uiuis high : giiut suniniita \\-t\ lLi> wind,— AV.
21)49. Siimmiini crede iicfas animani pni-fuiTC pudori,
Et pi-optei- vitam vivendi peiflere causas. Juv, 8, S3.
i»l foi' the
2650. Sumnmm jus sunima injuria. Law Max. ap. Cic, Off. 1, 10, 33.—
Thi; e-jlremity of Uf Imr ig iht exfrKinity <if injustice.
Cif. ijuotes it \i&Jiii,i Iriliim urmoiir pruccrbiiim—" A trite and j)roverbial
exprpMiou " It Imd nbi:iilv don.Miiity ill Tit. Hpaut. i.h, 18: Dicunt.jus
snniiniini Hie]* Butnnia niiilitia est— Aj-r /■<■««■ right {lair) u o/k-n fxlrtmt
2661.Sunique argumonti coiiditov ipse mci, Ov. T, 5, 1. 10.— / ,
iiiyHflf the xul'j'-ct of my 'urii /><,emg.
SUNT— SUPERSTITIONEM. 339
2652. Sunt aliquid Manes: letum non omnia finit,
Luridaque evictos efiPiigit umbra rogos. Prop. 4, 7, I.
To Cynthia's Shade.
There is an after life : death ends not all :
Nor can the grave th' sethereal soal enthrall. — Ed,
2653. Sunt bona, sunt qusedam mediocria, sunt mala plui*a
Quae legis hie: aliter non fit, Avite, liber. Mart. 1, 17.
There's good, there's middling, and there's more to blame
In my poor book : bat all books are the same. — Ed,
2654. Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus. Hor. A. P. 347.
Some faults may claim forgiveness. — Coningtan.
2655. Sunt lachrymse rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt.
Virg. A. 1, 462.
Our history has its tears, and human hearts
Are touch^ by scenes of human suffering. — Ed.
The line was quoted by C. J. Fox (Jan. 1806) as Pitt lay a-dying, in
deprecation of any censure being made at that moment in Parliament upon
the policy of his great rival. (Macaulay, art. on W. Pitt, in Encyciop.
Brit.)
2656. Sunt nisi pnemissi quos periisse putas. J. Weavers' Ancient Fun.
Monuments, Lond., 1631. Motto of Frontisp. — Those whom you
think dead are onty gone before.
2657. Sunt superis sua jura. Ov. M. 9, 499. — Even the gods themselves
are hound by law.
2658. Sunt tamen inter se communia sacra poetis,
Diversum quamvis quisque sequamur iter. Ov. Ep. 2, 10, 17.
Poet with poet a common art combines.
Though each strikes out his own respective lines. — Ed.
2659. Superat quoniam fortuna, sequamur,
Quoque vocat vertamus iter. Virg. A. 5, 22.
Since fate constrains, let us obey
And follow where it leads the way. — Ed.
2660. Super et Garamantas et Indos Proferet imperium. Virg. A. 6, 795.
O'er Ind and Garamant extreme
Shall stretch his boundless reign. — Conington,
Said of the Elmpire of Augustus Csesar, and applicable to England's
Indian possessions.
2661. Superstitionem . in qua inest timor inanis deorum . religionem,
quaj deorum cultu pio continetur. Cic. N.D. 1, 42, 117. — Stiper-
stitionf which is an ignoramt feofr of God; Religion^ which
consists in His loving worship.
SUPREMUM— SUB.
iQin vale. Ov. M. 10, 63.—^ la»f. /areuiell.
Virg. A. 11, 97:
Salve ftemum niilij, muxiiiie Pulla,
^tRTDuniqne vile.
Uul mislilf Srstling of tlie deail,
Hail and farewell for aye'. — Uotiiiu/l'tiu.
I, 111 uei^petuum, fmUr, a»e otquE vale. Cat. 101, 10.-
'', hnilaaii/artiDt/i! Catullus at bis brotlier's touib.
1
26li3. Surguiit indocti et ueluni rapiunt. S. Aug. Coot. 8, 8, — Th$
unl'''inied arise and take ha<ivtn by force. Said of S. Anthony
(the lllitur&te), the solitary of the Egyptian desert and thv
father uf MonKuhism, born in the middle of the 3rd c^entury.
2664, SurMiiiL forda. — Lift up your hearU! Veraiele in the Pi-eface W>
ihi' .Mjims, witli Response " Haberaus ad Dominum" — lt> l(fl
th' III nil UTiio the Lord. Cf. LeveniUH uorda uoxtra i.'Uin manibus
ml iKuninum in cEsloa. Vulg, Lam. 3, 41.— /W w« lift Mp tnir
hetni' iritk our /umda to God tit the haav^aa. See So. 1230.
2665. Surtuiit pu de zMe. — Mom alt iMnjfi, no aeal! Vvma^bb
maxim of Talleyrand.
■ (Cril
.umioiifd by Tall. V
't. Mnie. lUKeiiiU!'!
mgiiiu;{ the i-ortfolii
26Cli. Huv nil
■f \-..It-ii
I al.,iv.. anil .lealli below
ijiiVi'd »o iJilicii vo^Tietii.it
ij) eiij;agiiig her TnoiiiU in
s. AlthouKii no ■■skait.-r,"
■ erliiiii ■■sU.Iii.^r i„ ClirUr-
Vi-rsiaiis, out- iif wliicli runs:
SUS— TABULA. 341
Piozzi, Anecdotts C4th ed., Lond., 1786), p. 142; Johnson, U'orks^ Lond.,
1818, vol. i. p. 121. Voltaire says (somewhere): Pour jouir de la vie, il
fant glisser sur beaucoup — To enjoy life, ice must touch much of it lightly,
2667. Sua MiDervam. Prov. Cic. Ac. 1, 5, 18. — A pig teaching Minerva.
Sus Minervam {sc. docet) in nroverbio est, ubi qnis id docet altenuu,
cpjus ipse inscius est. Festtis ae Verb, signif. p. 810, ed. C. 0. Mttller,
Lipsise, 1839. — **A sow teaching 3fiturva" has passed into a proverb for
any one who attempts to instruct afwther upon a s^cct qf which he himself
is ignorant.
2668. Suspectum semper invisumque dominantibus, qui proximus
destinaretur. Tac. H. 1,21. — The rngning prince alioays sus-
pects and JuUes his heir.
2669. Suspendens omnia naso. Hor. S. 2, 8, 64. — Turning up one^s nose
at everything. Sneering at, ridiculing everything.
2670. Suum cuique decus posteritas rependit. Tac. A. 4, 35. — Posterity
grants every one his due honour. Thus Lord Bacon left his
character to be judged by after generations.
T.*
267 1 . Ttt dpxala I6i) KpaT€iT<a. Concil. Nicaen. Canon. VI., in L^Abbe's
** Concilia" (Florence, 1759), vol. ii. p. 669. — Let the ancient
customs prevail: as who should say, " State super vias . . . et
interrogate de semitis antiquis quae sit via bona,'' etc. Jerem.
6, 16. — Starul ye on Uie ways, and ask for tJu old paths.
This is the be^inniu^ of the famous Sixth Canon of the Council of Nice
(325 A.D.), which regulated the several junsdictions of the Patriarchates of
Alexandria and of Autioch (the second and third of the greater sees of the
Church) after the analoj^ of that of Rome, which the Council did not pre-
sume to define, it being inherent in St Peter's See.
2672. Tabesne cadavera solvat
An rogus baud refert.
Luc. 7, 809. — It matters little whether the body he destroyed
by corruptirjn or the flames,
2673. Tabula ex naufragio. Cic. Att. 4, 18, 3. — A plank in a shipwreck.
The last means of escape.
2674. Tabula rasa. — A clean tablet^ one from which the writing has
been erased. A blank sheet of paper. A clean slate.
The mind, when unable to collect itself or remember any given circum-
stance, is tf^rmed metaphorically a tabula rasa in post -classical Latin,
just as we say '*a blank." Among the Greeks the figure was common.
Aristotle compares the mind to a "tablet on which nothing has been
written." &<rT€p iy ypafi/MTtitfi f fiTfdkv inrapx^t. eVrcXex'^^ ytypafi^Uvov {De
Anima, 3, 4, 11); and Pint. (Placita Philosophorum, 4, 11) speaks of the
soul at birth, (acxtp x«^/>^'7» €v(prywv ctj diro7/)a^i', as " so much i»ai)er ready
for writing on."
♦ And the Greek 9 (Th).
3Mt TACENT— TAMEN.
2675. Tacent, satis laudant. Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 2S.-—Thej/ an nletU, vAie*
tJ mifficierU pi-aUe.
2)i7(>. Taciturn rivit aub peotore vulnua. Virg. A. 4, 67.— TAe Merri
umuiid utill rankles in her heart.
3677- Tadeln konnen zwar die Thoreii,
A1)er ktiiger handeln nicht.
Aug, Priedr. Ernst Langbein. Die neue Eva. — Fools can
cerluin!]/ find fault, hut they caniiot act more vitdy ihatiaeli'M.
Often quoted in the aecond line as "Aber besier mach«n nicAl."
2li78. Tages Arbeit, Abends Gastet
.Siiui-e Wochen, frohe Feste!
Sei dein kiinftig Zauberwort!
Goethe, Der Schaty-gi-iibor (1798).
Work by day, at eToninij gueBts,
Weeks of toil, ami happy fetuts.
Be thy tUture'a augury 1—Stl.
2679. Talent, goflt, eaprit, bon sens, choae* diff6rentes, non iiicom-
ptLtibleH. Entre le bon sens et le bon goiit 11 j a la di^renoS
de la lvalue 4 son eSet. Entre esprit et talent il y a b
proportion du tout a sa partie. La Bniv. Car. cap. xii. (Dea
Jugetiient*), vul, ii. y. W.- T-iIriil, lu.^/i:, iflf, ijoml wuv-', (i/v r-rij
different ihiwj*, but by no wicaiw inc/im/Hilib/". Between good
aens''. and yooil (axle, th'-v U all thi' diffrretwe beltreen cause iind
effect; while toil <i>ul talent stand in the relaltoii of a whole to
2680. Tale tuuin carmen nobis, divine poeta.
Quale sopor t'essis. Vii-g, E. 5, 45.
.SiviTl nri- lliy straiiin, sinyer in»i)iri'd,
As Hl(-r>|i to men witli laliour tired. — EiL
Monu'liiin's used iiiiiiic;allj-in sjH'akiiig of pocti ami pnutlicis nliose r oiii-
2G81
Talis est <iuist|ue, i|ualis ejus dilectio. Aug. in Ep. Job. Cap. 2,
Tract. 2, vol. .1, Pt. 2, p. GUY..—E,;r,j man w what his likings
mak- him.
2082
Tarn iliu ilistenduit) est, i|uniiuliu iit-scius, et, si proverl)ia
ci-edimus, iiuiiiiidiu vivas. Sen. Ep. 76, 2.-11',? have tn ,,o on
kai-niiuj, (IS hnuj ok we are iifimi-anf, niid if the proverb is M
be be!ieve,l, as loif/ ns life l.rst.i. Cf. r.j,j,«rKiu 5' aUl jruAAa
&i5«.j-«.;/.aw. Solon, Fr. IS [10].— J« / ./row old I am alvoys
learning iii-ri' mid loon-.
2683
Tameu ail mores natur.i recuiiit
Damnatfw, lixa et iiiutiU'i iii-sriii. Nam ijuis
Peecandi Hiiem pusuit silti? i|uand.i rctfpit
Ejei-tum senifl attrita de fronte rulwrfni 1
Quisnani lioiuinum i-si (jiicrii tu ciKitciituiii videris uno
Fla-itio! .luv, i:i, 2J1),
TAMEN HOC— TANTO. 343
Fixa et mtUari nescia.
Back to its curs^ ways will nature range,
Fixed and incapable of actual change.
For who says to himself, "Thus far I'll go
In sinning, but no farther ? " Can the brow
Regain the power of blushing when if s gone ?
Who is content with one offence alone ? — Ed.
2684. Tamen hoc tolerabile, si non Et furere incipias. Juv. 6, 614. —
However, this would be bearable if you did not begin to rave
into the bargain.
2685. T'amo, Francesca, t'amo,
E disperato h Tamor mio.
Silvio Pellico, Francesca da Rimini, 3, 2. — / love thee,
Francesca, I love thee, and my love is in despair !
2686. Tarn ssepe nostrum decipi Fabullinum
Miraris, Aule? Semper homo bonus tiro esu Mart. 12, 51.
What wonder if Fabullus should have been
So oft deceived ? A good man's always green. — Ed,
2687. Tanquam in speculo. Cic. Pis. 29, 71. — As in a mirror.
2688. Tantse molis erat Romanse condere gentem. Yirg. A. 1, 33.
So vast the labour to create
The fabric of the Roman state. — Conington,
2689. Tantsene animis ccelestibus irse. Vii*g. A. 1, 11.
Can heavenly natures nourish hate,
So fierce, so blindly passionate? — Conington,
Cf. Tant de fiel entre-t-il dans I'&me des devots? Boil. Lutrin, Chant 1, 12.
— Can 80 much gall (spite) find place in godly souls f
2690. Tanta est quserendi cura decoris.
Tot premit ordinibus, tot adhuc compagibus altum
.^ESdificat caput. Andromachen a f route videbis;
Post minor est: credas aliam. Juv. 6, 501.
Head-dresses,
No pains are deemed too great in fashion's cause.
With tier on tier the lofty structure's reared,
So that the lady who in front appeared
A second Andromache — if you view the dame
Behind, she's stunted, and scarce seems the same. — Ed.
2691.Tanti non es, aisi Sapis Luperce. Mart. 1, 118, 18.
The Author trying to Sell his Book,
** Four and sixpence ! He's not worth it.*'
Right you are again, Lupercus. — Shaw,
2692. Tanto cardine rerum. Virg. A. 1, 672. — At sv^h a juncture. A
critical moment.
in tiie church of Santa Croce, Floren
2695. Tantuni religio imtuit 8uad(M*e nialorui
T)i'' Sacrifice n/ JphujcHi
Alas that wickedness so great
Could in religion's name be pei
2696. Tantum series juncturaque pollet,
Tantum de medio sumptis accedit hon
So much may order and arrangement do
To make the cheap seem choice, the thn
26d7. Tantus amor laudum, tantse est victorit
— Such is the love of praise, so great tht
2698. Ta irX.€ia'Ta ^kj/tois toiv KaKcui/ av6aip€Ta,
our troubles a/re of our own seeking.
2699. Tarda sit ilia dies, et nostro serior sevo.
may that day he yet, and after our tii
the poet for the prolongation of the life
2700. Tarda solet magnis rebus inesse 6des.
fidence is slow in reposing itself ii
magnitude.
2701. Tarde, quae credita Isedunt, Credimus. C
to believe things which, if believed, mu^t
2702. Tecum prius ergo voluta
Hsec animo ante tubas. Galeatum sere
Poenitet. Juv. 1, 168.
Think then on this before the bugles pi
Once on the field, too late to sluVi- fiw. .
TEL— TEMPORIS. 345
2704. Tel brille au second rang, qui s'^clipse au premier. Volt.
Henriade (1723), Chant I. 31. — Some will shiriti in the second
rank who are lost in Oie first,
2705. Telephus et Peleus, quum pauper et exul, uterque
Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. Hor. A. P. 96.
Peleus or Telephus, suppose him poor
Or driven to «'xile, talks in tropes no more ;
His yard -long words desert him. — Conington,
2706. Tel excelle k rimer qui juge sottement. Boil. UArt P. Chant. 4,
82. — Some can rhyme very well tvJw rea>son foolishly enough,
2707. Telle jadis Carthage
Vit sur ses mure d^truits Marius malheureux,
Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux.
Delille, Jardins, Chant IV.
Thus, Carthage once
Saw on her crombling walls poor Marius :
The two great ruins comforting each other. — JEd,
Chamfort makes the passage the subject of one of his happiest anecdotes.
*'0n disputait chez Madame de Luxembourg," he says, '*8ur ce vers de
I'abbe Delille,
Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux.
'* On annonce le baillv de Breteuil et madame de La Reiniere. ' Le vers
est bon,' dit la marechale." ((Euvres choisies, i. 43.)
2708. Tel maitre, tel valet. Prov. (Quit. p. 679). — Like master, like man.
Qualis dominus, talis est servus. Petron. Sat. 58. — As is the
master, so is the servant.
Such mistress, such Nan;
Such master, such man. — Thos. Tusser, April's Abstrctet,
2709. Telumque imbelle sine ictu. Virg. A. 2, 544.
A feeble dart, no blood that drew. — Conington,
May be applied to any feeble or pointless argument.
2710. Tel vous semble applaudir, qui vous raille et vous joue;
Aimez qu'on vous conseille, et non pas qu'on vous loue.
Boil. UA. P. Ch. 1, 192. — Such an one seems to applaud,
while he is really makitig game of you : prefer those who advise
you to those wJio praise.
2711. Tempora labuntur, tacitisque senescimus annis:
Et fugiunt fraeno non remorante dies. Ov. F. 6, 771.
Time slips away, and noiselessly with years we older grow,
And days rush on without a rein to check or curb their flow. — Ed,
Inscribed (incorrectly) on an ivory portarium in the B. Museum.
2712. Temporis ars medicina fere est; data tempore prosunt,
£t data non apto tempore vina noeent. Ov. R. A. 131.
Medicine must have its hours: a class of port
Does good at proper times; but else, does hurt. — Ed,
Tnnpvj< Ethtx.
Devouring time Jiiul envious
All falls to ruin 'neath youi' i
All, i»y (le<4r('t^s, ye wear awa
With gnawing tooth and slow
2715. Tr^v 8€ /txttAtora ya/utctv, ijrts (rkO^v l^j
— Above ally choose a wife from your >
2716. Tenerorum lusor amorum. Ov. T. 3, 3
loves. His own epitaph.
2717. Teneros animps aliena opprobria ssepe
Absterrent vitiis. Hor. S. 1, 4, 126
A neighbour's scandal many a time
Has kept young minds from iiinning int
2718. Tenet insanabile multos Scribendi cac
incwrahle itch for scribbling infects man
Gacoethes = any bad hahit^ a passion, itch:
finding ; c. loquendi, an itching to be always
2719. Tenez; voili (dit-elle) k chacun une ecai
Des sottises d'autrui nous vivoiis au Pf
Messieurs, Thuitre ^tait bonne. Adiei
Boil. Ep. 2, k J
The Laivyers aiui the Oyster
Then take (says Justice), take ye eac
We thrive at Westminster on fools li
'Twas a fat oyster — live in peace — A
2720. Tenia una cara como una bendicion. C
2, 4. — He had a face like a benediction.
2721. T171' Kara (ravrhv cAa. (sc. l3€fi(SiKa\. T
TENTANDA— TIBI. 347
2723. Tentanda via est qua me quoque possim
ToUere humo, victorque virum volitare per ora. Virg. G, 3, 8.
The Poe^s Ambition.
ril lift my head and get my verses heard,
And fly from mouth to mouth a household word. — Ed.
2724. Tertius e ccbIo cecidit Cato. Juv. 2, 40. — A third Cato has/alien
from heaven.
Two Catos only — the Censor, and the opponent of Csesar — are famous in
history, both celebrated for their rigid stoicism ; hence, Juvenal ironically
gives the name of a '* third Cato " to the effeminate monster he is satirisini^.
f. ''Sapientum octavus." Hor. S. 2, 3, 296. — An eighth vnae man, i.e., in
addition to the famous *' Seven " of Greece. Sappho is the ** Tenth" Muse,
Pkt. Ep. 20.
2725. Testimonium animse naturaliter Christianse. Tert. Apol. 17. —
Evideiice of a soul naturally Christian. The belief in a Supreme
Being entertained by the heathen is a testimony to the truth of
Christianity.
2726. Tetigisti acu. Plant. Rud. 5, 2, 19. — You have touched it unth
the needle. You have hit the nail on the bead.
2727. Tetrum ante omnia vultum. Juv. 10, 191. — A countenance
hideous beyond all conception. Motto of Steele's Spectator 17
on the Ugly Club.
2728. GcAoi, 0€ko} fiavrjvai. Anacreontea, 8 [31], Bergk. vol. iii. p. 302.
— / vrillj J ivUl be mad I
Refrain of a song ( To himself dninlc, Elt iavrdif fiefieOvcfjiipw),
'Atpes fie, rods OcoOt <roi,
TieiJ' xieuf dfiVirrL '
6iKu) OiKuf fuunpfai. — By all thy gods, I pray thee, let
me drink deep at one draught! I will, I will he mad! Horace imitates the
sentiment (C. 2, 7, 26): Non ego sanius Bacchabor Edonis: recepto Dulce
mihi furere est amico— /*// revel as madly as any Bacchanal: *tis sweet to
play the fool when friends come home again.
2729. 6v€ Tttis xapLo-L. Diog. Laert. 4, 6. — Sacrijice to the Graces!
Xenocrates, the disciple of Plato, was of so forbidding a cast of
countenance, that his master would say to him, — fiJcvoKparcs, Ov€
Tttis xdpuri. More than two thousand years later, a Plato of a
diflferent type wrote, ** I must from time to time remind you, of
what you cannot attend to too much, Sacrifice to the Graces.**
Lord Chesterfield's Letters to his Son, Lond., 1774, vol. 1,
Letter cxii.
2730. Tibi summum rerum judicium dii dedere; nobis obsequi gloria
relicta est. Tac. A. 6, 8. — To you the . gods have given the
supreme ordering of affairs ; to us is left the glory of obeying your
commands. Addressed to the aged debauchee Tiberius by
M. Terentius, when exculpating himself from collusion with
the conspiracy of Sejanus (31 a.d.).
348 TIMEO— TliN.
27.?! . 'riii\i-i) DanaoB et dona fereiit«s, Virg. A. 2, 48.
Wliite'er it be, n Gretlc I tear,
Though prespnta iu his hand he ij«ar, — Comingtoa,
•27^2. Ty S'cl I'lKixTui. ^sch. Ag. 121. — JTay tks right pi-ivail !
2733. 1'& yniulv, iiv Tis t^i" iiA^ffeiov VKoirjj,
KUKuv /uv ia-riv, dXK' avayKatov xaKov. Menand. Inc. Fftb. Fr, 105.
Mnrriaae, to IrII the truth, niust be pronoiuirad
Ad evil, though aneceasarj one. — Ski.
Till' Latui equxToletit is, MkIuoi Mt mulier, sed JiecesHarinm inatnnii
L'liil. ]i. 52 {A iB\fi U an evil, bul a neettaanj muj, aud it may be observtd
ibut Alex&nder Severus speaks of hie own lordB at thv TreaBiir; in the auM
tiTijis. LunprirliuB, AUx. Suv. 46.
2734. 'i'nw Toi BintaioLS x" Ppax^l '"'"V t^V*"- ^V^- O- C. 880.— /««
JHul cinue, e'en toeaknest witui the. liny,
irypl. Tollc morM; semper nocuit differre paratis. Luc. 1, 281. — An
rixl to delays! It kaa always been hurtftd to ponljiont (Men jnw
"j-^ rmdy to act.
2730. Tulle porioloni,
.Tiiiii vftgii prosiliet frrenis tiiitura reinotis. Hor. ^. 2, 7, 74.
. Tollite bui'ljiir
Hm-. C. 1,27, 2,-,-h/'
, tollitf sijriui!
"1
h Tbuu
h
irpis
1 m n omlJe
Uit fa bloi^liCT
of he Sec Hid
a s (, an p and iU
L u eft fo after
7
-^a na 9 L can,
H M Morley
T ilu F 1>.-
TO NIKAN— .TOUJOURS. 349
2741. T^ viK^v avTOi/ avrhv Traxrtav vlk(ov TrptaTi) tc #cai dpurrr). Plato,
Leges, 1, 626 E. — Self-conquest is tJie first and finest of aU
victories,
2742. Tonto, sin saber Latin, nunca es gran tonto. Prov. — A fool,
except he know Latin, is never a great Jbol.
2743. Tota teguntur
Pergama dumetis : etiam periere niin». Luc. 9, 968.
The strangling wild-thorn covers all the ground
Where once was Troy ; its very ruins are gone. — Ed.
The last words are often quoted of the rapid disappearance of old build-
ings, monuments, societies, or associations of former years.
2744. To Tcxvtov iraxra yata t/)€<^€i. Suet. Ner. 40. — Every country
supports art. Reply of Nero when the astrologers predicted his
destitution. V. No. 2195. With yc and amT/o€<^i, the words
will make a versus senarius — rh t€\vlov ye iraa-a k.t.A.
2745. Th T€ ^lavio'Tao'Oai vvKTtap' TOVToyap Kal trphs vyUiav, #cai olKOVofiiaVy
Kal ^iko(To<f>La.v xprfo-ifjiov. Arist. CEc. 1, 6, 6. — It is well to rise
before day, because it conduces to health, wealth, and wisdom,
" Early to bed," etc.
2746. To to C8elo. — By the whole heavens width. Said of any marked
difference. To disagree by whole diameters.
Nunquamne tibi, Prtetextate, venit in nientem toto, ut aiunt, ccelo
eiTasse Virgilium? Macr. Sat. 3, 12, 10. — Do you ever remember thai
saying about VirgiVa being a *^ whole heacen" torongt Tota erraa
via. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 14. — YoiCre on the wrmuj track all the way. •
2747. Toto principatu suo hostis generis humani. Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 46. —
ThroughoxU his reign, he (Nero) shoived himself the enemy of tlie
huvian race.
2748. Toujours en vedette. Frederick the Great, Expos^ du gouverne-
ment Prussien, fin. — Always on outpost duty. In the unsettled
condition of the frontier during the Seven Years' War, the
King insisted on the government of the country remaining
under the direct control of the Crown, which must be "always
on guard " against surprise of the enemy.
2749. Toujours perdrix. — Always partridges. Said of anything which
occurs in wearisome repetition.
The phrase is ascribed to Henry IV. It appeara that on bein^ rebuked
for his gallantries by his confessor, the king revenged himself on his
spiritual father by giving him nothing but partridges for dinner for several
days in succession. When the priest complained, Henry remarked that
need of variety was evidently as much felt by the confessor as the penitent.
Biichmann, p. 475, refers to a Curiosa Reladonpoetica^ En Coplas Castellanas
del vcrdadero aspecto del mundOf etc. (printed by Yall^, Barcelona, 1837), in
which occurs :
Como dice el adagio.
Que cansa de comer perdices. — A:t the adage goes, one gets
tired of eating partridges. I have also heard that a continuous diet of
pigeons will produce a fever.
350 TOUS— TOUT CITOYEN.
2750. Tous IfM discoura sont des xottisex,
PurtaLit d'uii honuiie sans ^lat;
Ce tteraient paroles exquises
Si uVtiiit un grand qui parUt. Mol. Amph. 2, 1.
All aayiiip are lucre foolmeB,
ir floated by some obKure wit:
tiiil the remark's profouiid and wia«,
Should soma great man hare altered it.~^Eil.
2T51. Tims les ^v^eiuents sont enchain^ dans le meilleur des moudot
piiHsibles. Volt. Candide, ou 1'Opt.imiBme, 1759, fin. (Dr Pang-
lusa to Candide). — Every occurrence haa itt liiiki of eauacUion in
ihebimt of aM potsible worlds.
So Tar rcschins in itx application ia this principle that, us hta teBcho
[inintB out, Candnle'a anjoynieul of the colifiturea which he was devooriiw
111 Ih'' inDinent, might lie rem.Dte]y, jet oorrectlj, traced to the "gnnai
i'uiij>4 <!>' pied danB 1b derrijira " that be had revived in former daji in •
II n.iin iiiuotry house of Lia acquaintance. Undisturbed by the cumulatiw
iii^iiiii>riCHarthedai!tor,Caadiiepbilo«o}ihically remarks at thaconclnnoD
■■(',/. r iM bitn, mail tl faul ealitver mm jardin." Keduoed to the »**"*"■
shape, the qn. is generally given as, ''Tout **(.9
« le meuWr det mondea nwaibles" — Sverjfihing
of all fouibU worleU. The optii ■ - -
1 Ijy Volt«ir« are 'wut -punnpLEitmr in
ti Ihr Wst of all jmuible warldt. The optimiat doctrines of !
(1710), wh.-M' (1, 8) liP sap ,.f the universe, •' Nisi iuti-t oinnes ]>OBsiWles
2752. Tons Ikh f,'i'nres sunt Iwns, lioi-s lo geni-e cnnuyeux. Volt.
L'Eiifant Pi-ml. Piiifuce.— .1// l-iml« (of books, writei-s, et<-.) are
ijoiid exi-cjit tht kiiul tifit Ih'Vis 1/011.
2753. Tous les m«-lunits wont buveurs (Vvan ;
C'est bien pniuvii jiar Ic il^luj^e.
L P. Coriite de Srgur, Cluinsoii morale,
{IlimmtM e.t Cl,.n.^->.,s pnr M, L. Cte. de S. de I'Academie Fr.,
Paris, 1820, pp. 9r)-0),
■." «>K"r
All.! the d'liij^ is the |.ro..r.
insliuiti-s the hislorj- of Noah and of the Flood as a Seriptviral
."i4. Tout bifii .
tin- tbiiif; \
u rioii. Viw.—Kilh'-r well or nollu»,j. Either do
ell or not at iill.
55. Tout ch.'iui
Tous ebon
1 inoiie a Rome. Vyu\.—MI roads /fiil lo I:.,„ie.
IIS vimt a Rome. \a\ Font. Fables, 12, 28 {Le Ju^e,
In Italian, Tufit le sti-mlc cuiducono n I.'oma. So long as
nd is :itlainttl, the iiitiiiis may he considered immaterial.
litoven i-st roi si.us un roi I'itoven. Favart (C. S.), Les
Suitaiies, 2, U (17(51), -AVe/v/ cithm is a king under a
TOUT DOIT— TOUT FAISEUR. 351
as much a matter of daily occurrence as the tides, Koxelane cheerfully
declares,
Point d'esclaves chez nous : on ne respire en France
Que les plaisirs, la liherU^ et Taisance.
Tout citoyen est roi sous un roi citoyen.
21 bl. Tout doit tendre au bon sens: mais pour y parvenir,
Le chemin est glissant et p^nible a tenir. Boil. UA. P. 1, 45.
Before you good sense as your aim ever keep,
Though the path that leads thither he slipp'ry and steep. — Ed.
Cf. Id, ibid. Cant 3, 413:
Au d^pens du hon sens gardez de plaisanter. — Take care not to sacrifice
good sense in your desire to he funny,
2758. Toute femme varie. Francis I. — Every woman is fickle. ( V. 1232.)
Brantdrae ( Fie des Dames Oallantes, Disc. IV.) says that he rememhers,
in the royal apartments at Chambord, being shown by a valet de chambre
of the late Kine these words written in large characters, **au cost^ de la
fenestre" — which his guide assured him were in Francis' hand. Hugo,
in Le Hoi s'amusey 4, 2, represents Fi-ancis entering Saltabadil's tavern,
singings—
Souvent femme varie,
Bien fol est qui s'y fie !
Une femme souvent
N'est qu'une plume au vent.
2759. Toutes les fois que je donne une place vacante, je fais cent
m^ontents, et un ingrat. Volt. Sik^le de Louis XIV. (Panthton
Litter, vol. 4, cap. 26, p. 196). — Every time I give away a vacant
pla^sCf I make a hundred persons discontented, and one ungratejul.
2759a« Toirr' Ioti t^ ^v^ ovk tavr^p (rjv fwvov. Men. Incert. Fr. 257,
p. 1012. — Beal life means living not for selj alone.
2760. Tout est perdu fors Thonneur. Francis I. — All is lost save our
honour.
This celebrated saying is found in slightW different shape in the original
letter written by Francis I. to his mother, Louisa of Savoy, after the battle
of Pavia, Feb. 24, 1525, '* Madame, pour vous faire scavoir comment se
porte le ressort de mon in fortune, de toutes choses ne m'est demour^ que
I'honneur et la vie qui est saulve . . . j'ay pri^ qu'on me laissast pour
^rire ces lettres," etc. Journal d'un bourgeois rf« PariSy p. 137 (Collection
Dupuy, vol. DCCXLii.), pub. in Du\&\xie'a Ristoire de Paris^ 1837, vol. 3, p. 209.
— Madame, I have begged to be allowed to lorite this letter , to inform you what
hope I haioe of recovering from my present misfortune, in which all that
remains is my honour, and my life which is safe, etc. See Champollion,
Captivite de Francois I. (Documents incite, pp. 129-30). Cf. Ov. 4, 16, 49,
Omnia perdidimus, tantummodo vita relicta est — / have lost everything;
only life is left.
2761. Tout faiseur de journaux doit tribut au malin. La Font. Lettre
k M. Simon de Troyes, Feb. 1686. — Every journalist owes toll
io the evil one.
The Letter refers to the contemporary ventures in literary journalism —
the first of their kind — of Bayle {Nouvelles de la lUpublique des lettres,
started 1684), and Le Clerc {Biblioth^ue Universelle, beginning in 1686).
TOUT FLATTEUR— TRASUMANAH.
}. Tout tlatt«ur vit> au d^pens de celui qui t'^coute. Ia Foot. 1, 3
(Cniheau et Renard). — Evtry Jlallerer live* al the expertif ^
//i':t'' who liateti to him,
i. Tiiut l>.' monde se plaint de sa m^nioire^ et peraonne n« se plaint
il-' sun jugemenl. La Rochef. Max., 5 S^i P- 42. — Even/ oni
n„„/iliiins of hie iiufiiory, but tioiie of hit judijvitnt.
I. Triiit iiotremal vient de ne pouvoir 6tre aeuU. Xa Bmy, cbsjixi.
(I>e rhojnme), vol. 2, p. ^T.—All our VU com§ Jri»n not Mity
nhl^ t'l be alone.
"). Tciut passe, tout casse, tout lasse. "Quelquea eix milles pto-
^.■il> ^ ■ par le P. Charles Caliier, S. J., 1856, p. 97. — Every-
l/iiii,/ prisnnn, evfrj/lhinif perinhes, everything palU. This is the
rin ii'Lt order of words in this oft-repeated saying.
>. Tiiiit >iildat fran^^iH porte dans aa giberne le baton de mar^clul
ill' Fiiince. — Evfry Fj-ancli toldier earriex a JieM -marshal k '
ill /lis kiutpiack. Attributed to Napoleon.
A-i usual, tha epigram of tmditiou ouiliot ba verifieS bjr
nd eras. i. couiile of eppnu(un>t« audiontiM •
IiODuXVin aBpeHlit«tha8tO]rrniid«Bt>(j
^^ItH^'
2 (, T
2 b9
J I qu
:> 7 r a h a ix-
N r
1 a , P 1, h€ liuperhu
cliariijf, ac. in the renins of PiLriidise.
TRE COSE— TROS. 353
2772. Tre cose belle in questo mondo: prete parato, cavaliere armato,
e donna ornata. Pi-ov. — Three things are beautiful in this
world: a priest in his vestments^ a knight in armour, and a
woman in her jewels,
217 Z, Tre donne e un papero fanno un mercato. Prov. — Three women
and a goose make a market.
2774. Tremblez ! vous dies immortels !
Delille, L'lmmortalit^ de Time.
Tremble, je tyrants, for ye cannot die ! — Ed,
2775. Tres faciunt oollegium. — Three make a college; a Quorum, Com-
mittee, Corporation. Formed from the " Tres facere existimat
oollegium" (Digest. 87, de Verb. Significatione, 50, 16), attri-
buted to Neratius Priscus, Consul and Jurisconsult, 100 a. o.
2776. Tria juncta in uno. — Three joined in one. Motto of the Order
of the Bath.
An order of knighthood ori^nating with Henry IV. in 1399, revived by
George I. as a military order m 1725, and extended to oivilians by Statute
of 1847. The modem motto, with badge of emblematic Rose, Shamrock
and Thistle, denotes the union of the three kingdoms.
2777. Tribus Anticyris caput insanabile. Hor. A. P. 300. — A heail not
three Anticyroi could cure.
There were two Antioyne, both famous for their hellebore, the ancient
specific for madness ; one in Phocis on the Gulf of Corinth, referred to by
Ovid (Ep. 4, 8, 54), and the other on the Sinus Maliacus, now Gulf of
Zeitorim, S. of Thessaly, mentioned in Hor. S. 2, 8, 88, and Gell. 17, 15.
Horace, therefore, describes a man so insane that it would take three
AnticyrsB, did they exist, to cure him of his disease. See No. 1617.
2778. Tristis eris, si solus eris. Ov. R. A. 583. — You will he sad if
you live alone,
2779. Trois degrez d'^^vation du Pole renversent toute la Juris-
prudence. Un M^ridien decide de la v^rit^, ou peu d'ann^
de possession. Les loix fondementales changent. Le droit a
ses ^poches. Plaisante justice qu'une riviere ou une montagne
borne! V^rit^ au-de^^i des Pyrr^n^, erreur au-deUL Pasc.
Pens. 25, 5. — Three degrees of polar elevation upset the whole of
jurisprudence. Truth (or its opposite) is decided by a meridian,
or by a few years* occupation: fundamental laws are chcmged,
and equUy becomes a matter of epochs. A funny sort qfjusticCf
indeed, that depends upon the boundaries of nature t Truth on
one side of the Pyrenees; error on the other!
2780. Tros Tyriusve mihi nuUo discrimine agetur. Virg. A. 1, 574. —
Whether Trojan or Tyrian, it shall make no d^erence in my
treatment of them, I shall act impartially towards all.
Z
Mi TRUDmiR— TUNICA.
2781. Truditur dies die,
Novieque pergunt iuterire lim». Hor. C. 2, 18, 16.
Dh; presws on the heeU of day,
And moona increase to their dee»y.— /Vancfa.
2782. Tu iJoi-8, BrutuB, et Rome est dans les fere !
Volt. Mort do C**r, 2, 3.
Whut! Brutus, doat tlioa i\eep, and B«me in chains^— Sd.
2783. Tui me iniseret, mei piget. Enn. ap. Cic. Div, 1, 31, 66, — / am
eviTi//or j/ou, vexed with myge(f.
2784. Tuui denique homines nostra intelligimus bona,
QiiuiD, quae in poteetate hA.buin)us, ea &miaiiuus. Plaut. Capt. 1,
'2, 39. — We begin to value tiur bUesings when we Itavf lost them.
Cf. Mtich Ado about N., i, 1, " What we have we prize not to
the worth. Whiles we enjoy it; but," etc,
2785. Tu iiiihi uurarum requiee, tu nocte vel atra
Lumen, et in solis tu mibi turba locis. Tib. 4, 13, 11.
My reat from care, uiy star in darkeet night,
Hy company when alone, conatant delight. — Ed.
Thewj lines, which the poet addressed to his niistreaii, were *eiy felioit-
oualy iiiBcrihpcl by a Chartreur around the waila of hia study.
2786. Turn rueie (si quid loquar audiendum)
Vocis accedot bona pars.
Hor. C. 4, 2, 45. — T/ien, if I ea» »ay anylhimi vorth listen-
ing to, I will Iteartily add t/ie tribute oj' my voice.
2787. Tunc autem consunimata est infelieitaH, ubi turpia non solum
delectant, sed etiam placent: et desinit ease remedio locus, ubi
qute fuerant vitia moi-ea sunt. Sen. Ep. 30, fin. — Then is the
lou'est stage of degradation reached, when, abomitmble praclicn
produce not tiwrfly pleasure but satisfaction; ami all Itope of
remedy janu/i's when vice itself has become ftabituat.
2788. Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audeiitior ito
QuHm tua te fortuna sinet. Virg. A. 6, 95.
Yc!t slill dcsiioud not, liut piwicewl
Aloiij; llio pBlh where fate may lead.—CoiiiHglon.
2789. Tu lie qun'sieris (scire nefas), quern mihi, quern tibi
Finem di dederint, Leuconoe.
Hor. C. 1, 1 1, \. — Enqjiire jmi(, Le'tconoe (/»■ 'lisforbiddeti),
what end the gods hare appiAnted either for thee or for vie,
2790. Tunica piopior pallio est. Plaut. Ti-in. 5, 2, 30. — ^fy tunic u
nearer to me than my cloak. Cliaritj' begins at home.
In other tuiiguo* we have kimJmi provords: n^s H.^u.d iat niir iiahcr
als der Rock. Ituuhni. p. H88. — Mg xhirl is near.T hi me 'kaii my ami. La
cliemise est phis proche que le jiouriioint. — M;/ ■■ihirl is nrartr to iiitthan
my doublet. La jwau est jilus piwhe que la lOieniisf. Quit. p. 218.
— ily akin i> nearfr Ihn'i i»y 'hirl : and in llreek, avuripu fi y6pv mime..
'rheoTT, !6, IS,— .l/i) cnlf is fiirfher than niy knee.
TU NIHIL— TURBA REMI. 365
2791. Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva. Hor. A. P. 385. — Beuxxre
of aUempUng anything (in literary composition) /or which
nature has not gijfted you — t.^., against the grain. Nihil decet
invita, ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et repugnante
natura. Gic. Off. 1,31, 110. — Nothing that tm write in the teeth
of Minerva^ as they scty, i.e., against our natural capacitieSy wUl
do us credit. Boileau, in imitation, begins his UArt Podtigue with
Cest en vain qu' au Pamaaae an t^meraire auteor
Pense de I'art aes vers attaindre la hauteur.
■ .«■••
Si son astre en naissant ne Ta form^ poSte.
2792. Tu pol si sapis. Quod scis nescis. Ter. £un. 4, 4, 54. — IVm, hark
ye, if you are wisCy will not know what you do know. You must
affect ignorance.
2793. Tu proverai si come sa di sale
Lo pane altrui, e com' ^ duro calle
Lo scender e'l salir per I'altrui scale. Dante, Par. Cant. 1 7, 58.
Caeciaguida prophecies Daniels exUe,
Thou shalt prove
How salt the savour is of other's bread :
How hard the passage, to descend and olimb
By other's stairs. — Vary,
"Condemned to learn by experience that no food is so bitter as the bread
of dependence, and no ascent so painful as the staircase of a uatron." —
Macaulay, Eaaay an Dante, Jan. 1824 (Misc. Writings and Speeches).
2794. Tu, quamcunque Deus tibi fortunaverit horam,
Grata sume manu ; neu dulcia differ in annum,
Ut quocunque loco fueris, vixisse libenter
Te dicas. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 22.
Seize then each happy hour the gods dispense,
Nor fix enjoyment for a twelvemonth hence ;
So you may testify with truth, where'er
You're quartered, 'tis a pleasure to be there. — Cmiington,
2795. Tuque, O! dubiis ne defice rebus. Yirg. A. 6, 196.— ilruf oh I
desert me not in this troublous affair/
2796. Tu quoque. Brute ! — Thou also, Brutus/ Sometimes quoted as
Et tUy Brute/
Exclamation of Julius Csesar on recognising M. Junius Brutus amongst
his murderers. Suet. (C. J. Caesar, 82) says that the actual words were, xal
ait tX €K€lPia¥f Kol ai> t^kvov ; — And art thou one of them t Whai I thou, my
9onf
2797. Turba gravis paci, placidseque inimica quieti. Mart, de Spect. 4, 1.
— A crowd thai disturbs one's peace, and is t/ie enemy of calm
quiet. Said of informers, spies, etc.
2798. Turba Remi sequitur fortunam, ut semper, et odit Damnatos.
Juv. 10, 73. — The Roman crowd follows, as ever, the lead of
Jortune, and hates the fallen. Said of the fall of Sejanus, 31 a.d.
The whole passa<^e, written at the 1
empire of tlie Civsars (19 B.C.), is as f
Excudeiit alii sj)iniiitia mollius :v
Credo equidem, vivos duceiit de i
Orabuut causas melius, cceliqiie n
Describent radio, et surgeutia sid
Ta regere imperio populos, etc., u
Though Greece iu bronze or marbl
The forms that seem to breathe, t
Plead causes better ; chart the sta
Describe their courses, tell when \
Yet, Roman, thine's the nobler de
To hold the world 'neath thine im
2800. Tume, quod optanti Divum promittt
Auderet, volvenda dies en ! attulit
Tumus, what never God woul<
To promise to his suppliant's ]
Lo nere, the lapse of time has
E'en to your hands, unasked, i
2801. Turpe est difficiles habere nugas,
Et stultus labor est ineptiarum.
To me it is a labour that pro
To toil at wit, and make a U
2802. Turpissimam aiebat Fabius imperat<
putavi: ego turpissimam homini pu
etiam in bonis moribus aliquid exist€
— FcUnus used to say that a cotnmc
disgraceful excuse than to plead "/
truth a most shameful reason for
everythina. p^mp*** — •" — *^'
TUTTI— ULTIMA. 367
2805. Tutti siam maochiati d'una pece. Petrarch, Trionfo d'Amore,
3, 99. — We wre all tarred with the same brush.
2806. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitae tantum claritate, sed etiam
opportunitate mortis. Tac. Agr. 45. — Happy toert thou, Agricola,
not only in a life of distinction^ but in the appropriate hour
of Uvy death
2807. Tyran, descends du tr6ne, et fais place k ton maitre. Com.
H^raclius, 1,2 (Pulch^rie loq.). — Tyrant, come down from the
throne, and make room for your master/ A favourite line with
the friends of the exiled Bourbons during the First Empire.
u.
2808. Ubi amor condimentum inerit, cuivis placiturum credo. Plant.
Cas. 2, 3, 5. — Where love is the seasoning, I imagine the dish will
please any one^s taste, •
2809. Ubicunque ars ostentatur, Veritas abesse videatur. Quint.
9, 3, 102. — Wherever art makes itself felt, truth seems to be
wanting. Tasso (Gerusalemme Liber., 16, 9) says, L'arte che
tutto isL, nulla si scopre— ^A« art that creates the whole thing,
nowhere reveals itself. Compressed into the form of an adage,
the idea is concisely stated in the Latin, Ars est celare artem —
Art consists in its concealment,
2810. Ulterius ne tende odiis. Virg. A. 12, 938. — Let your enmity no
farther go. Appeal made by Tumus to .^neas to spare the
life of a fallen foe. (2.) Ulterius tentare veto. Virg. A. 12, 806.
— / forbid all further attempts, I prohibit your proceeding
further.
2811. Ultima ratio regum. — Thejinal argument of kings, viz., cannon.
Inscriptiou on cannon of Louis XIV. (1650), and adopted in the form
Ultima ratio regis for the same purpose by Prussia since Frederick the
Great's time, 1742. In his comedy of En esta vida todo ea verdad y todo
merUira (Jorn. II<^, esc. xziii.) published before 1644, Calderon speaks of
powder and shot as ** Ultima razon de Reyes." BUchm. pp. 816-7, and
Fumag. No. 605.
2812. Ultima semper Expectanda dies homini ; dicique beatus
Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet. Ov. M. 3, 135.
The approach of your last day always attend,
And call none happy till his death and end. — £d.
Ante mortem ne laudes hominem quemquam.- Vulg. Ecclus. 11, 80. —
Praise not any man before his death, Ilplv o dof reXei/nJ^u ixiaxk^of, tirt^k
KoXhuf Kta fik^koif aXX' eirrux^a. Hdt. 1, 32. — Coil iw man happy till you
know the nature of his death; he is at best but fortiinale, Solon to Groesus
in the discussion on human happiness. Referring to this passage, Juvenal
UM— UN DXNER.
longii' jusait BpitUnl ,. , . ,
Kitnfa of a long l\fc — bafore pronounciDg on his final folicity oi u»-
Prof. Mayor, in his edit[on of Javeual in /., remarks: "Tlii» Mftxini »
very frequently ciUd (iii the ClBUics), eapeoislly in TriiK«dy, of which it
is tlie fieynote." For exannilc, compare Sophool™, CEdipua Tyranni*
lSaS-30, where the ohorna toninienta on the liero'a history with :
HoTf Bvjtrir trr' iKiirtir tJ(ip TiXtirriUa' iSi!v
^/Upar iTiateratrra. fniSH' SKfflttur, rplt &r
Ttplia ToS ^w Trtpi(rji fiilUii «X>(i»v raBUf.
Thus heepiuu that last final day iu view,
We must mil no man happy till he haa croBaod
Lire's farthest bound mthoat a taste of woe.— jSW.
*^* Forther inatantea may be uonaultml in .Xseh. Agani, 628; Eur.
Andromache, 100-2, and Trood. 609; and Arist. Nic. Eth. 1, 10. r-eorai
Herbtrt, in hia Jaeula Prvdenluin, saya: "Praise day at ni«ht, and Ul«
S 1 3. Uiii Gut 's au thun, braucht 'a keincr Ueberiegung ;
Dcr Zweifel ist 's, der Gutes bose maclit.
Bederike nichtl gewahre wie du'n flihlet. '
Goethe, Iphigeoia, 6, 3 fln. (Iphigenia loq.). — To *> good,
requires no connderalion: 'lit dotibt that turns good to «vH.
Don't rrflti-t, art us y(n</eef.
:, foiilicit u
Ausf
1. Id. 14,40.
One day sees it bloom, am! one day sn-s it die.— AW.
2815. Una furtiva lagrinia
Negli occbi suoi spimto.
Felico Roriiaiii, in Doni/ettis Op. of L'Elisii-e d'Amore, "2,
— A sfcret Ifiir I'vllei! in her ejffe,
2616. Untv sa)(is victis iiullam sporai'e salutein. Vivg. A. 2, 354.
No saf.'tv can the vikiL'jiiiHh'd find
Till ho]v of sHfpty be rfsiRnwl.— '^"""iflfi'^-
2817. Unde nil majus geiicratiir ipwj,
Nee viget (luifrjuaTii simile, aut .secundum. Hor. C. 1, \2, 17.
NoiiiiyliliLTl.irlhiimy Hebeg,.t.
K.> like, no m-ond has He known.— (7o*i/<i./(o)e.
2818. Unde tibi fi-ontem blx-rtAtemipie parentis,
Qmiiii facias pejoni seiiex? Juv. 14, 56.
Li/.v Fnlker, lilr S,,,.
■e yourself, can you cxjiect
Yoi
lioiild hid.
2819, Uii diner ri^cbaiitri; ne valut jamais rien. Boil, l.e Lutriii.
V. 104, —A wnrwil-iip <l inner was tiever good for uitythh
Serve up your own ideas ratber than a hash made up nf
writers' thoughts.
\'
UN dInER sans— UN FRl^RE. 359
2820. Un diner sans fa^on est une perfidie. Berchoux, La Oastronomie,
Chant 2, fin. — To oak a man to take pot4ttek is an act o/ perfidy.
A line or two above he says —
Si parfois on vous prie
A diner sans fa^n et sans oer^monie,
Refusez promptement.
2821. Und wenn der Mensch in seiner Qoal verstummt,
Qsh mir ein Gk>tt zu sagen, wie ich leide. Gk>ethe,Ta880,5, 5, fin.
While most men's agony merely leaves them domb,
God gave me {thep<M) a voice to express my sufferings. — Ed,
2822. Und wenn ich dich lieb habe, was geht 's dich an t Qoethey Wilh.
Meisters Lehrjahre, 4, 9 (Philine loq.). — And \f I love you^ what
matters it to you? Unselfish love is not conditioned upon
reciprocity.
For the history of this **odd" (tninderlich) saying, see his *' Wahrheit
und Dichtung" (8, 14, ad fin,).
2823. Une bonne pens^ de quelque endroit qu'elle parte, vaudra
tou jours mieux qu'une sottise de son crA, n'en d^plaise k ceux
qui se vantent de trouver tout chez eux, et de tenir rien de
personne. Fr. de la Mothe le Vayer, (Euvres, 1 669, Paris, vol. 9,
p. 341. — A good sentiment, no matter who may be its author, will
always he worth a fooUsh saying of one^s own, with all deference
to those who pride themselves on finding aU they require from
their own resources, without being indebted to any one else.
2824. Une femme qui n'a pas ^t^ jolie n'a pas ^t^ jeune. Mme. Swet-
chine, Airelles cxxv. — A womaiL-who has not been pretty has
never been young, '^ ~
2825. Une froideur ou une incivility qui vient de ceux qui sont au-
dessus de nous nous les fait hair, mais un salut ou un sourire
nous les reconcilie. La Bruy. Car. chap, ix.. Dee Grands (vol. i.
p. 170). — A coldness or an incivility shown Unoards us by a
superior, makes im haU him; and yet a salute or a smile is quite
enough to reconcile us,
2826. Une nation frivole qui rit sottement et qui croit rire gaiement,
de tout ce qui n'est pas dans ses moeurs, ou plutdt dans ses
modes. Volt. Lettre k M. de Marsais, Oct. 1 2, 1755. — A frivolous
people who laugh foolishly while they think they laugh vnttUy, at
everything that is not agreeable to their ideas, or rather to their
fashions. Said by Voltaire of his own countrymen, the French.
2827. Un fr^re est un ami donn^ par la nature. Baudouin (L'ain^),
Demetrius, 5, 2 (1785). — A brother is a friend given us by
nature: with which comp. '*Cum his (propinquis) amicitiam
natura ipsa peperit." Cic. Am. 5, 19. — Wiih relatives nature
herself creates for tM friends.
According to Foumier {L,D.A,, pp. 851-8), this line (with two more)
was with Baudouin's consent made a present of to Oabriel Legouv^ for
380 UN GRAND— UNSER.
iiiurtion in Lis Mart d'Abcl (3, 3), nhere, aiugular); eDoiigh, the wottls an
put into the mouth of Caiu! Parody hae turned the saying into " Un jiit
i-st nn b»nqtiicr donne par \% nature," — A father is a banlctr that latun
supplies lU with.
'2V>2%. Un ;^rand deetin commeDce, un giwid destiii a'acliiive,
L'Empire eat pr6t i choir, el la France s'^live. Corn. AttU&, !, 2. '
A glotioua hour la at hand with destio'd triumph brisht,
Tlie Empire's tottering, and Fraooe ariMs in her tnigot. — ad.
\'A\t\ma apeake. This would have been a happy quotatioii at the i
Restoration, or On the Tall of the Second Empire.
2829, Un Ininime d'esprit serait souvent bien embarrass^ sans la com- |
pagnie dessota. LaRochef., § 140, p. i'A.^A wit tixntld e^Un b* \
much at a lo»s if it low* not for tin company offooU. His wit |
i'm|uit'ea a foil to set it off, and a butt to aini at. I
L'83l.>. Uiio scherzo di oatura,
Un wim senza architettura.
Guadaguoli, II cadetto militare. — A Jreak ufnalur*, a man i
milhoul any architecture about him. Said of any ningglariy J
hideous or miBshapen persoii. m
^831. Un peu d'EiLiTn^ bru^ih' mjui^te hieii (!(■« dioses. Cyrano de
Bergerac, Agrippine (Piiris, 1654), 2, 4. Sejanus lo<|. — A UuU
iiicenne burnt sflu man;/ t/i/'ni/K gtraigbt. A little llatt«iy skilfully
and opportunely applied works wondere.
Quit., a. w. "Eiiccns," Hptaks of n ceitain Pope, ivlio, on being coiujiarei] lo
thu Deity Himmlf liy a monk who was present, reniarkeil ■, ■' Cuf uii pen fo't,
nini.ir<i/ai(<"">»rj;i;((i.'(,'[lt'3alitlleatrong,hHt plensantall thesanu'l-
2832. 'Uu_ princi! est le premier serviteur et le premier niagistrat de
I'Etat. Frederick TI., Memoii-es de Biandebourg {(Euvres, ed.
Preuss., vol. 1, p. 123). — A prince ie llie first servant and the first
tnayistrate o/" /he State. See Buchm. pp. 520-1, who records no
lesN than hix ilifFerent places in which Frederick enunciated this
niuxini, and each time in the French, and not the German
language.
In 1717 (Mar. 25) Massillon, preaching before Louis XV'.. rcniiuded ihe
nine-year-old king: "Ce n'est ims le Bonvernin, c'eat la loi, Sire, qui doit
regner Bur lea peuples. Voua n en ites que le niinistre <'t le premier deposi-
taire." — /( is luit the surenUgn, lull Ihf /air, Ihat ~'Jtfiiil/l ie supreme oivr
iiaHoiis. Tail nrc imlij Ihe laip'x miuistrr, aiut ils ehii-f Inislee. Suet.
(Tib. 29) niakeH Tilierius openly declare in aeuate, that "a good and
serviceable prince ought to be the servant both of the senate anil of the
whole iMjdy of cili/ena" (6(ni««i ffm^itairMpn'iiCiJH'in . . . n-'iia)"! ^n-nir'
litter', et uiiicfrsi-i eirihiis).
28.'J3. Unser Gefiihl fiir Natur gleicht iler Empfindung des Kranken
fiir die Gesundheit. Schiller, Naive und sent! men tali sche
Dichtung. — Our /eeliny for nnturf, reipmhies that of the iiick
for health.
UN SOT— URBES. 361
2834. Un sot qui a un moment d'esprit ^tonae et scandalise, comme
des chevaux de fiacre au galop. Chamf. Max. et Pens^, vol. ii.
p. 1 7. — When a fool once in a u)ay ioye iomething clever^ one is
asUmiaked and shocked^ Wee seeing a eah-horse cUfaU gcUlop,
2836. Un sot trouve toujours un plus sot qui I'admire. Boil.
L'A. P. 1 (last line). — Every fool finds a bigger fool than him-
self to admire him,
2836. Un Tiens vaut, ce dit-on, mieux que deux Tu Tauras,
L'un est sur, Tautre ne Test pas.
La Font. 5, 3 (Petit Poisson et P^heur). — A bird in the
handf they say^ is worth two in the bush: one is sure and the
other is not.
2837. Unum Scilicet ^pregii mortalem altique silenti. Hor. S. 2, 6, 57.
— A person of most uncommon and profound taciturnity,
2838. Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem,
Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem.
Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 24, 84. — One Boman by delaying saved the
State, for he put the country's welfct/re before his own repiUaHon,
Quintus Fabius Max. Cunctator (f 203 b.c.), Dictator, and Commander of
the Roman forces after the defeat at Lake Thrasymene (221 B.C.). He is
celebrated for the masterly inactivity that gained for him the name of the
'* Delayer" (Cunctator), shown in declining direct enptgements, and in
confining his attack to a guerilla warfare on the heights, intercepting
stragglers and convoys and harassing the enemy while awaiting reinforce-
ments from Rome.
2839. Unus ille dies mihi immortalitatis instar fuit. Cic. Pis. 22, 52. —
ThtU day alone was to me like a foretaste of immortalityy viz.,
the day of his return from banishment and the reception he
met with at Rome.
2840. Unus Pellaeo juveni non sufficit orbis :
.^stuat infeUx angusto limite mundi. Juv. 10, 168.
Alexander,
One world sufficed not Pella's youth, he'd rage
Against a universe's narrow cage. — Ed,
2841. Urbem quam dicunt Romam, Meliboee, putavi
Stultus ego huic nostrte similem. Virg. E. 1, 20.
The city, Meliboens, they call Rome
I fondly thought was like our town at home. — Ed.
2842. Urbes constituit setas : hora dissolvit. Momento fit cims ; diu
silva. Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 3. — It takes an age to build a city, but an
hour can bring it to nothing, A forest is long in growing, but
a moment reduces it to ashes.
S6S; UKBI— UT ILLUM.
2843. Urbi et Orbi.— ^o the City and to the World. Papal reacripta
are promulgated by beiug proclaimed at or near the Roman
Chuucery, and also affixed to the gales of the Vatican, thus
securing the double jmUicatio Urbi el Orhi. (Addis It Arnold,
Catholic Diet., ».v. "Promulgation.")
284-4. Urit eniu) fulgora suo, qui pnegrarat artes
Infi-;L Fte poaitas : exstinctus amabitur idem. Hor. £p. 2, 1, 13.
He thU oxceU the talent of his dajs
' " ' '.o Booreh his rivals with the blaw:
Oftie
krthei
-Ed.
2846.^5 oti l>6&tav. Crates. r..'r. 6. — "A bull in a china-tif^." Lit.
'' A pig in a rose-garden " : not, however, to be confused with
the particular pig which, because it wo^dd "oome into tl»
garden," was therefore called "Maud."
2847. Usijue adeone mori miaerum eati Virg. 12, 646.— /« t( w hard
a iking to diet
2848. Usque adeo nulli eincera voluptas,
Sollicitique aliquid lintis interveni
Siiryil amaa a/iifi'l.
Mail ne'er niuy count ait )iuri' iintrniitiliii Joy,
Some grief 3te]« in liLs jilGusuic lo slloy. — /il.
2849. Utendum est aitate; cito pede labitur ietas:
Nee bona tani sequitur, quain bona priiiiit fuit.
Eiiiiiloj joiir yontli ; its fwitsteiis liuiry fKSt:
Ov. M. 7, 4r»3.
>1 1.1^
2850, Ui
i jienlant primuH qui hoi-as repperit,
Quic^ue adeo primus statuit hie solarium!
Qui mihi comminuit niisero articulatim diem.
Nam unuin me puei-o venter erat solarium,
Multo onmium istonim optimum et verissumuin :
Ubivis monebat esse, nisi quom nil erat;
Nunc etiam quoni e»t, non estur, nisi soli lubet.
Itaque twleo jam op|)letum oppidum 'st solariis
Major pars populi jam arid! reptaiit fume.
Aquilius, Bcetiu, Rib. 2, 38 (Parasite loq.). — Now may th^
god» confound the vtan who inveiUed efocka amtJirH set up a dial
in ikie place, breaking -up the day. to my mrrow, into so mimg
pieces/ H'Ay, ti-lien / wan a lad, nty belly tctw my dial, by far
ill* best and truest of them all: it biule you eat wh^n you would,
save ichen the cupboard vyis bare. KovJftdays, even if the meat Ire
there, you mustn't touch it f.xcept as the stvn pleate*. In short,
th'' lo'on'a so chokefidl of the maehtiies that more thaii half the
folk nrf crmvlinij nhnig, m«re nfnmies of hunger.
UTINAM— UT QUEANT. 363
2851. Utinam his potius nugis tota ille dedisset
Tempora ssBvitise. Juv. 4, 150.
Would that on trifles such as these he*d spent
His crael, orael reign ! — Bd,
Said of Domitian, who could turn from the occupation of murdering his
subjects to the question of cooking a tnrbot — the theme of the poet's
Fourth Satire.
2852. Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones. Hor. Ep. 1,2, 32.
Rogues rise o' nights men's lives and gold to take. — Sir T, Martin,
2853. Ut nemo in sese tentat descendere, nemo !
Sed praecedenti spectator mantica tergo. Pers. 4, 23.
None, none descends into himself to find
The secret imperfections of his mind ; — Dryderu
But does not fail to scrutinise the pack
Of faults his neighbour carries on his back. — Ed,
2854. Ut nervis alienis mobile lignum. Hor. S. 2, 7, 82.
Just like a puppet that requires
Some one behind to pull the wires. — Ed,
2855. Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes,
Te capiat magis, et quasdam, si longius abstes:
Haec amat obscurum : volet hsec sub luce videri,
Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen :
Haec placuit semel : haec decies repetita placebit. Hor. A. P. 361 .
Poems are like a painting: some close by,
Some at a distance, most delight the eye :
This loves the shade, that ne^s a stronger light
And challenges the critic's piercing sight:
That fives us pleasure for a single view.
And this, ten times repeated, still is new. — Francis,
2856. Ut puto, deus fio. Suet. Vesp. 23. — / suppose, I am changing
into a god. Dying jest of the Kmperor Vespasian, with refer-
ence to the '< divine honours,'' and title of divus bestowed
upon the Caesars after death, and sometimes before it.
2857. Utque alios industria, ita hunc ignavia ad famam protulerat.
Tac. A. 16, 18. — WhiU some owe their enhancement to their
industry, he had attained celebrity by his innate indolence.
Said of C. Petronius, a friend of Nero, and victim of
Tigellinus, Nero's favourite.
2858. Ut queant laxis i^fsonare fibris
i/tra gestorum Famuli tuorum,
<$>o^ve polluti Zabii reatum
S&ncte /ohannes.
Paulus Diaconus, Sandys' Hist, of Class, Scholarship (1903),
p. 612. — That thy servants may be able to sing thy marvellous
cuUs to the loosened strings, absolve tJiem, St John, from the guiU
of polluted lips.
UT QUIS— UT KIDENTIBUS.
Meiliitval Sapphic verse of a hjnin to 8t John the Baptist, in mhieh tbt'^
nanios of the notes in the miiaiMl gamut may be traced in the sjllkblea I
italiciieil above, Dl {Do), St, Mi, eic.; tiie Si, or Beventh note, bein^ 1
formed out of the initials of the two last woniU of the stanu. The vena, I
aa long ago OH the 11th century, van nud by Guido of Areizo in teaching ^
singing, the atnieture of the melody exhibiting, at the hegiunin^ of eacE J
jihrasv, a gradual ascent of six HuccesBive tones, uid thereby helping to 4l 1
Till' aouii<£ of Ihoae tonoB in the memory. The melody, with iU litenl ■!
uotaHnn indicated over the words, nme as follows:—
C DF DED
DDCD
EB
IJt quean t laxis
.■egonare
fibril
EFOE DECD
FGA
GFEDD
mir> gestorum
famuli
OAGFE FOD
AGA
FGAA
solve polluU
labii
iMtnm
GFED
OED
Ssnote lohannes
"Tlie inveutioD of this system (diaatematio notation) H (
ascrilii'd to Gtty of Arexzo, but a study of the HS8. p *"■'■ ""
tvbii'lt had been forming for two MDturie* before h:
the Chcoriita and copvuts of thoM agei. What OiQ-^
tht system hy fixing thp I'lefs nnd the nunibor of the tw .
liiiea of the stair. Hi-rquruui Mii'ii:. eto.. hy the Bencdiei
brook, 1887, p. 22. i'.y ulso Ki.iacwrttfi-, R. O., (;,n<l„ iw, Arrest, Htm
Lrbcii uiul llWIceii, Lei|«ir, 1840; Notes and Queri.'s, vol. sii. p. -132!
Orelli's iforaw! {1852), vol. ii. ]■. 926; imd Diiimiiler, Poet- Li'l. Aei-iCa,:,
Ap)>. Carminiiin Dub. i. 83.
2639. Ut tiuiuex longiiu]uo revenenit, iniiiicula nari'ubant. Tiic. A.2,i!4.
— Like all to/iu come back/ram tlintant parts, they hml ivomUfJul
things to le.U.
Of. Matthias Claudius " Urians Bcisi- am die Welt."
W'enii jeniuiid einv Ri'ise thut.
So kanii er wns vei7jibleD.
Travel! frs' Talex.
Wlifn anyone u journey takes,
lie has some yarns to sjiin.^ — Jill.
8 est, alieis fuat acre veneniiiii. Lult. 1, 639.—
■«« nian'^ meal, is otiier mens pfixon.
t i-identibux an'icleiit, ita flentibu.s nclflent
Humani voltus: si vim nie Here, dcilenduni est
Pi'imum ipsi tibi, tunc tua me infortunia lit^dent.
Hor. A. P. 101.
Smiii's ari> contagious: so are tears; to sci'
Another robbing, brings a sob troni me.
No, no, good PiOeus; set the example, pray.
And wi'cp yojirself, then weep iH.-rliBp" 1 niay, — t'oniwiUjH.
Cf. Churchill, B-i^iad, 8S1 :
Bnt spite of all the eritiei-.iiig elves.
UTRUMQUE— VANA. 365
2862. Utrumque enim vitium est, et omnibus credere, et nulli. Sen.
Ep. 3, 4. — It is equcMy a miaiake to trust M^ and none. Qi,
riurrcis yap roi o/xcos #cai avifrrlai iaXto'av avBpas. Hes. Op. 370.
— Trust and distrust alike have proved men^s rain.
2863. Ut ssepe summa ingenia in occulto latent! Plant. Capt. 1, 2, 62.
— How often is the greatest genius buried in obscurity!
Full many a flower is bom to blush unseen.— (Tray, ** Elegy," st. 14.
2864. Ut semen tern feceris, ita metes. Prov. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261. —
As you have sown, so shall you reap. As you have made your
bed, so must you lie.
2865. Ut sylvffi f oliis pronos mutantur in annos ;
Prima cadunt; ita verborum vetus intent setas,
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque.
Debemur morti nos nostraque. Hor. A. P. 60.
As woodland leaves change with the changing year,
And those that opened first the first decay,
So is *t with words : the old ones disappear,
And those coined later live and have their day.
Both we and all that's ours must bow to death. — Ed.
2866. Uxorem, Postume, ducis ?
Die, qua Tisiphone, quibus exagitare colubris 1 Juv. 6, 28.
What ! Posthumus, take a wife t What Fury, drest
With snakes for hair, has your poor brain poesest ? — Ed,
2867. Uxorem quare locupletem ducere nolim,
Qusentisl uxori nubere nolo mese. Mart. 8, 12, 1.
You ask why I don't marry a rich wife ;
I'd rather not be henpeckeid all my life. — Ed.
Lit., Fd rather not be my wife* 8 wife. Of. Anacr. 86: Kcufot ovk fyrifieif,
dXX' iyhftaro — He did not marry ^ but teas (very much) married. The grey
mare the better horse.
V.
2868. Vse victis ! Liv. 5, 48, 9. — So much the worse for (or Woe to) the
conquered/
Exclamation of Brennus, chief of the Senonian Qauls (390 B.C.), on
throwing his sword into the balance as a make-weight, when settHns the
price of peace with Borne. It is copied by Saurin (CEuvres, 2 vols., Faris,
1783), Spartacus 3, 8, where Messala says to Spartacus: Laloide Vunivers^
f^est mjoihtur aiix vainciisf ("Woe to the conquered is the law of the
world ! ").
2869. Valeant mendacia vatum. Ov. F. 6, 253. — Away with the Hes of
poets!
2870. Vana contemnere. Liv. 9, 17, 9. — Despising vainjears. Said of
Alexander the Great, and quoted by the Tiines (Feb. 16, 1891)
of Gen. Sherman, as gifted with "that invaluable quality of
Silv. Pellico, Francesca da Rimii
thee, and not love thee, is not in rnorto
Lanciotto, Francesca's husband, speal-
rival, Paolo.
2874. Vedi Napoli, e poi mori. Prov. — See ^
Italian " wag " of to-day says that 1
should see Naples first, '' and then " I
between Riva and Roveredo, in N. It
2875. Yehemens in utramque partem, Mened<
Aut largitate nimia, aut parsimonia.
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 31. — Vou run i
Menedemua; either too lavish, or else to
Qt Hor. S. 1, 1, 103:
Non ego, avanim
Quum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ao
Est modus in rebus.
In bidding you your miser's ways foi
I don't mean, Be a vaurien or a rake.
2876. Yellem nescire literas! Suet. Ner. 10.-
leamt to {read or) write ! Exclamation
first death-warrant.
2877. Velocius ac citius nos
Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestic
Quum subeunt animos auctoribus. J
A parent's bad example seen at I
Ccmipts most quickly : such su^
Under the sanction of authority.
2878. Velocius quam aspara^ coauantnr s
.1
VENBRABILE— VENI, VIDI. 367
2880. Venerabile impostura. Parini, L'Impostura, 1. — Venerable tm-
paature, Fumag. No. 1367.
2881. Yenia sit dicto. Plin. Ep. 5, 6. — Pardon the expression (or
remark),
2882. Yeni, Creator Spiritus,
Mentes tuorum visita, etc.
Attrib. to Charlemagne, but found in earlier MSS., and
probably composed by Gregory the Great (Addis & Arnold's
Cath. Dictionary, s.v. ** Hymns"). — Co^ne^ Creator Spirit^ and
visit tJiine elect souls, etc. Sung on the Day of Pentecost.
It was this hymn that the sixteen Carmelite nuns of Compi^Kpe sang on
their knees at the foot of the gaillotine at the Barri^re du Trdne (now
Place de la Nation), July 17, 1794. The tint to die was Marie Jeanne
Meonier, a novice, who mounted the bloody stairs with a light step, and for
the Vent Creator substituted the Laudate (rs. cxvi. ), which was immediately
taken up by the rest of the community, as one by one they went to receive
their crown. At last the prioress, Madeleine lldoine, who had asked to
be executed the last, was left singing alone, until her voice was also
silenced by the fatal knife, and all was still. The only crime that Fouquier
Tinville could charee them with was their "obstinate clinsing to the
ancient faith." 7%e Carmelites qf dympUgne, by Mme. de Courson,
Lond., 1902, pp. 17-21; and J. G. Alger, Glimpses of the F. BevohUion,
Lond., 1894, p. 245 seqq.
2883. Venient annis scecula seris,
Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum
Laxet, et ingens pateat tellus,
Tiphysque novos detegat orbes ;
Nee sit terris ultima Thule. Sen. Med. 375.
Discovery of America Foretold,
The time will come in later years
When Ocean shall unlock his bars.
And a vast continent appear :
Another Tiphys point the helm
Towards a new- discovered realm ;
Nor any longer Thule's isle
Be the last spot of earthly soil. — Ed,
2884. Yenit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus
Dardanise. Fuimus Trees ; fuit Ilium, et ingens
Gloria Teucrorum. Virg. A. 2, 324.
The Fall of Troy,
'Tis come, the inevitable hour.
The supreme day of Dardan power;
Our history's ended : Troy's no more,
And all her mighty glory o'er. — JEd,
2885. Veni, vidi, vici. Suet. Cses. 37 ; and 7J\6ovy cZSoi^, IvUtfo-a, Plut.
CflBS. 50. — / camCf I saw, I conquered. Inscription on the
banners of the triumph of Caius Julius Caesar, after his victory
over Phamaces, son of Mithridates, near Zela, in Pontus,
Aug. 2, 47 B.C. See also Sen. Suasorise, 2, 22; and No. 89.
v/*. iJlCttLll.
2890. Verba iiitent phaleris, at nullas verb
Intus habent.
Palingeuius (Pier Angelo Man
— The words make a fine sJiow^ but
Ornate, but feeble poetry. Fine ph
Boil., in UAH Po^iqiie (Chant. 3, 139),
Tons ces pompeux amas d'expres
Sont d'un declamateur amooreu}
All that this pomp of empty phr
Is the display of one who loves fi
2891. Verbaque provisam rem non in vita s*
— When you have well thought out yt
spotUa/neausly.
2892. Yerbosa ac grandis epistola venit a
lengthy and momentous letter hoe «
Tiberius' villa there. An importan'
from headquarters, etc. This was
Oct. 18, 31 A.D., conveying Sejanus' d
2893. Yerbum non amplius addam. Hor. S.
a/nother vxyrd.
2894. Yer erat setemum, placidique tepentibi
Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine
The Golden Age,
'Twas one long sprine : winds from the
Gently caress^ the flowers no hand ha<
2895. Yeritas. — Tru^,
(1.) Veritatem laborare nimio saepe, ut a
22,89. — As the saying is. Truth may be b
may often be attacked, but never killed, (i
V^RITE— VETUS. 369
2896. y^rit^ envers le monde, Humility envers Dieii, Dignity envers
soi-mdme. — IVuth towarda the uDorld, Humility towards God,
Reverence tatoards oneedj. Q. Sand's motto. (A. J. C. Hare's
Biog. Sketches, 1895.)
2897. Veraunft und Wissenschaft,
Des Menschen allerhochste ELraf 1 1
Gk)ethe, Faust I., Studirzimmer (Mephist, loq.). — Reason
and knowledge, the highest strength of man!
2898. Versus inopes rerum nugseque canorse. Hor.A.P. 322. — Verses
devoid of thought, melodious tr\fies.
2899. Vertere seria ludo. Hor. A. P. 226. — To turn serums matters
into jest,
2900. Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci
Luctus et ultrioes posuere cubilia Curse ;
Pallentesque habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus,
Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, ac turpis Egestas,
Terribiles visu formse; Letumque, Labosque;
Tum consanguineus Leti Sopor; et mala mentis
Gaudia; mortiferumque adverse in limine Bellum.
Virg. A. 6, 273.
The Gates of Hades,
At Orcus' portals hold their lair
Wild Sorrow and avenging Care ;
And pale Diseases cluster there,
And pleasureless Decay ;
Foul Penury, and Fears that kill
And Hunger, counsellor of ill,
A ghasuy presence they :
Suffering and Death the threshold keep,
And witn them Death's blood-brother Sleep :
ni jojTS with their seducing spells
And deadly War are at uie diOOT,—Ckmvngton,
2901. Vetat enim dominans ille in nobis deus iniussu hinc nos suo
demigrare. Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74. — The God that dwells within u«
forbids u^ to depart lience without His leave. Suicide. Plato
had already said as much (in Phsedo, 62B), Iv rivi if^povp^ ia-fi^v
avopunroiy Kai ov 0€i o-q faxrrov €k ravrq^ Avcii' ouo airooi-
Spaa-Ktiv — We men are in a kitid of prison, and no one has the
right to open the door and run away by himself
2902. Vetera extollimus, recentium incuriosi. Tac. A. 2, 88. — We extol
old things, regardless of the productions of our own tifne.
2903. Yetus autem illud Catonis admodum scitum est, qui mirari se
aiebat, quod non rideret haruspex, haruspicem quum vidisset.
Cic. Div. 2, 24, 51. — Thai old remark of Cato's is very toell
knoum, when he said he used to wonder how two augurs could look
one another in the face untlwut laughing.
2a
»«»! ue impressed, and you can ni
2906. Vicisti Galiliee! (SevLKijKas FaAtAai
(Migne, Series Giwca, vol. 82, p. 94
(ralilo'an! Dying words of Juliai
the Christ he had denied, June 26,
A tradition devoid of historical four
who was present, does not mention the
sophist Libanius, another contemporary
136-140). Theodoret f390-457) is the firs
later, alleging that Julian accompanied t
dramatic action of casting drops of his b.
words have also been applied to th« mon
the orthodox prejudices of his age. V, F
London, 1894, p. 423, and No. 2285.
2907. Victoria Pyrrhica. — A Pyrrhic victo
comes off worse than the conquered.
Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, in his Tan
(280 B.C.), defeated the enemy at Ascoli
own side, that, according to Plutarch (P;
to have said, 'Ap h-i fUay itAxn^ FutfjuUovs yi
If we win one more battle like this against
done for. Such an equivocal success is al
166), or Gadmsea victoria, with allusion t
Sparti, the armed men who sprang from
Cadmus. {F. Plato, Leges, 6410.)
For the converse — defeats which amount
de Villars' letter to Louis XIV. after tl
Mal^laquet, 1709. — ''Si Dieu nous fait la gi
paredle, Votre Majeste pent compter que
Ood give us the grace to lose another oattt
may count upon the entire destruction of yo
Hist, de France, Paris, 1843, vol. 2, p. 32C
2908. Yideant consules ne quid respublio
B.C. 1. /^ ?^ ^— ^' '
VINCERE— VIRTUS. 371
Gold counts for more than silver, all men hold :
Why doubt that virtue counts for more than gold?
Seek money first, good friends, and virtue next. — Convngton.
2910. Vinoere scis, Hannibal; victoria uti nescis. Liv. 22, 51. — You
know Ju>w to win a victory^ Hannibal^ hut you dorCt know how
to profit by it.
Speech of Maharbal, General of Cavalry, after the battle of Oanne
(216 B.C.). If they pushed on at once, he himself leading the way with
his horse, he engajzea that in five dajrs' time Hannibal should *' banquet
in the Capitol." The distance is over 200 miles, and would have taken ten
dajTS at least.
2911. Vindictam mandasse sat est: plus nominis horror,
Quam tuus ensis, aget: minuit prsesentia famam.
Claud. B. Gild. 384. — It is sufficient to have commanded
pwnishm/ent: the dread of your name will do more than the
sharpneae of you/r sword. Your presence toould weciken yowr
prestige, V, Nos. 458, 1468.
2912. Violenta nemo imperia continuit diu:
Moderata durant. Sen. Troad. 259.
No one has governed lon^ bj violence :
The firm but gentle rule it is that lasts. — Ed.
2913. Vi rawiso, o luoghi ameni,
In cui lieti, in cui sereni
Si tranquillo i di passai
Delia prima gioventu, etc.
Felice Romani, in Bellini's opera of La Sonnambula, 1, 6.
(Rodolfo loq.). — / revisit ye, pleasant scenes, where I spent in
peace the happy and serene days of early youth/
2914. Yir bonus est quis t
Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat.
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.
Whom call we good ? The man who keeps intact
Each law, each right, each statute and each act. — Conington,
2915. Vires acquirit eundo. Virg. A. 4, 175. — It gathers force as it pro*
gresses. Said of Report, Rumour, or Scandal.
2916. Virginibus puerisque canto. Hor. 0. 3, 1, 4. — / sing to boys
and girls, I write what may be put into the hands of young
people. Harb., p. 303, cites a parallel in Ovid (T. 2, 370) :
Solet hie pueris virginibusque legi — He{Menat%der)is the common
reading /or both boys and girls,
2917. Virtus est medium ^'itiorum, et utrinque reductum.
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 9.
Between these faults 'tis virtue's place to stand
At distance from the extreme on either hand. — ConiivgUm^
True virtue never knows def
Her robes she keeps unsul
Nor takes, nor quits, her cui
To please a people's veerin
2920. Virtu te ambire oportet, non favitorib
Sat habet favitorum semper, qui rec
The Actor,
We seek your votes by merit, not
An honest actor's always sure of hi
2921. Yirtute duce, comite fortuna. Cic. ]
/or leader y cmd fortune for companion
2922. Virtutem doctrina paret, naturane don
Is virtue raised by culture, or self-so'
A oommon problem amongst philosophers.
2923. Virtutem incolumen odimus,
Sublatam ex oculis quserimus, invidi.
Though living virtue we despise,
We follow her when dead with enviou
2924. Virtutem videant, intabescantque relict
In all her charms set Virtue in their e
And let them see their loss, despair, a
So Milton, Par. Lost, iv. 846 :
Abash'd the devi
And felt how awful goodness is, a
Virtue in her shape how lovely.
VIRTUTIS— VITAM. 873
2925. Virtutis enim laus omnia in actione oonsistit. Oic. Off. 1, 6, 19. —
The glory of virtue consists entirely in action,
2925a. Virtutis verse custos rigidusque satelles. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 17. —
Dame Virtue^s henchtnan and most trusty gttard. Said of him-
self, when, after the battle of Philippi and at the lowest ebb of
his fortunes, he obtained employment in the civil department
of the State.
2926. Virtutum viva imago. Sen. Tranq. 15, 5. — A tiffing embodiment
of the virtues. Said of Cato Uticensis.
2927. Vis comica. — Comic powers. Talent for comedy.
A phraae foimed, by a miBpositioii of commaa, out of lines of Oaius
Joliiis Cffisar (Suet., TererUii Vita) on the writings of Terence. He says:
Lenibus atqne utinam scriptis a^jnncta foret vis,
Comica ut sequato virtus (wUeret honore
Com GrsBcis. — / wish that his (Terence's) smoothly-flawing lines
had swhforce^ as to make his eomic talents take equal rank with the Oreek
dramatists. Cesar is far from denving Terence a comica virtus, but only
considers it as falling short of bis Greek models.
2928. Vis recte viverel Quis non?
Si virtus hoc una potest dare ; f ortis omissis
Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas, et
Lucum ligna. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 29.
You wish to live aright (and who does not?)
If virtue holds the secret, don't defer ;
Be off with pleasure, and be on with her.
But no : you think all morals sophist's tricks,
Bring virtue down to words, a grove to sticks. — Oonington,
2929. Vitse est avidus, quisquis non vult
Mundo secum pereunte mori. Sen. Thyest. 882.
Too greedy he of life, who still would live
When all the world around is perishing. — Ed.
2930. Vitse post-scenia. Lucret. 4, 1182. — The back scenes (or, Behind
the scenes) of life.
2931. Vitam quae faciunt beatiorem,
Jucundissime Martialis, haec sunt:
Res non parta labore, sed relicta :
Non ingratus ager : focus perennis :
Lis nunquam : toga rara : mens quieta :
Vires ingenuse : salubre corpus :
Prudens simplicitas : pares amici :
Convictus facilis : sine arte mens® :
Nox non ebria, sed soluta curis. Mart. 10, 47, 1,
374 VITANDA— VIVE.
The EUmenla of Happiiifss.
Tlie tliiugs that tuako life bippiMt,
Martial m; own, in these coDaist.
Ad tDconiH left (not earned b; toll),
A cheerTuI hearth, n grateful anil ;
No Ibw, and work Kllhnl reBigned.
Aiid pfrrect qitivtn«i8 of mind:
A frame that natural health attendii,
With fnigsl taatcn, coagenisl friends,
A wholesome diet, artttea fare.
HighU free from revelry, or care, — Ed.
2932. Vitiuula est improba Sii^n
Desidia: aut, quicquid vita meliore parasti,
Pi.ini'nclum leqoo auimo. Hor. S. 2, 3, 14,
— Coniiigton.
293.'}. Vita sine proposito vaga est. Sen. Ep. 95, 46.— J iife ^aithovt an
aim is a tadly dMiiltorj/ one,
2934. Vitiosum eat ubique, qaod nimium eat. Sen. Trenq. 9, 6, — Sxkxm
(redundanoj) in everything ia aJmUt.
2935. Vivamua, mea Lesbia, atque amemus;
Rumoi'esque senuni seve riorum
OmaeM unius Kstimemus ussis.
Soles occidei-e et redire |ioasunt ;
Nobis, quum aemel occidit brevia lux,
Noxest perpetua una dormJondii. Cnt. .5, 1.
To Li'shif..
Live He and love we, Lishia .li^ai-;
And not a ]>ciiuy.i)ieoe we'll taii'
Though scolding elders |>rate amain,
Sims may set anil rise again,
Hnt we, when vanislied this brief light.
Miiet slee[i in one uuendiug night.— £/.
2936. Vive la Nation! L'Abbe Sieyes. — tony live the X'ation.' De-
clared by Sieyes to luivf been first uttered by himself, and
to have much ii-stcmisjicd those who lieai-d him.
Other imjiortant hiHtorieiil iiarticnlais seem to have been comilinuieat«d
to th» few iuHtiiea who Rure oaniittud to tlie impenetrable seclusion of the
Ahbe'H last years. Thus, it irould a]>lN'ar that the dcsignaCion of
"Asseniblce Nationals" (.Time 17SB) originated with hiinself; and that it
was the confiscation, in lieu of redemption, of the eccloaiastical tithe of
Aug. 11, 1769, which drew from him the caustic rejoinder: "Ilsveulent
etre lihres, et its ne savent ims etre justesl " {They letntld h^ frti; anrf yft
cannot be hist.) On the Other hand, SJey^ disowned the saying commonly
•ttrihuted to him (after the IStli Bnimaire) rcsneetingBonniiiute: "Noua
avons un maltre; il jient tout, il salt tout, et il vent tout.'' ( We ftn« a
master; he ran do ritrt/thiHg. he tnai'S •Emilhiii't, ami h-: wills evrry.
thing.) Mignet (F.), Notice kisl. mr .1/. ik'Sif/iis (tnstitut de France,
Piices diverses, vol. for 1836): Sainte Keuve, Co iiserifs dii Lvtidi, vol. v.
pp. 214.5; nngoa, ifcmoinvdr la Eei<oli'li'>u,\\:\.Y. 192-207. T, No. 1159.
VIVENDUM— VIVITE. 375
2937. Vivendam recte est, quum propter plurima, turn his
Prsecipue causis, ut lingaas mancipionim
Contemnas, nam lingua mali pars pessima servi Juv. 9, 118.
Keep right for many reasons ; specially
For this — that servants* tonffaes you may defy.
The tongue of a bad servant s his worst part.— iStf.
2938. Yivent les gueux! — Long live the beggars/
Cry dating from the Spanish Netherlands in Nov. 1565, when a number
of malcontent nobles, under Count Louis of Nassau and Henry de Brede-
rode, banded themselves together to resist the introduction of the Inquisition
under Philip II. On approaching the Re^nt, Margaret of Parma, with a
petition to this effect, they were tauntmgbr alluded to by one of her
courtiers as Les gueux^ which they adopted n>rthwith as the title of their
association. The struggle, thus inaugurated, ended some eighty years after
in the independence ofthe Dutch Republic. The words are repeated now
without any political allusion.
2939. Vivere est cogitare. Cic. Tusc. 5, 38, 111. — The essence of l\fe is
thinking. To live is to think.
Joubert says (somewhere), Vivre, c'est penser et sentir son ftme — Living
iiuans thinking, and being conscious of on^' 8 soul, V, No. 618.
2940. Vivere, Lucili, militare est. Sen. Ep. 96, 3. — To live^ LucUius^
18 to fight.
Of. Volt. Mahomet, 2, 4, Ma vie est un combat — (Mahomet loq.) My
life is a warfare (words adopted by Beaumarchais for his motto) ; Vulg.
lob. 7, 1, Militia est vita hominis super terram — Man*s life on earth is
a warfare \ and Goethe, Westostlich. Divan (1819),
Dieser ist ein Mensch gewesen,
Und das heisst ein Kilmpfer sein.
Here lies one who was a man.
And that means to be a fighter.
2941. Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. Hor. £p. 2, 2, 213.
If live you cannot as befits a man,
Make room, at least, you may for those who can. — ConingUyix.
2942. Vive sine invidia, mollesque inglorius annos
Exige, amicitias et tibi junge pares. Ov, T. 3, 4, 43.
Live without envy, tranquil and obscure :
Choose friends from equals, only such endure. — Ei^
2943. Vive, valeque. Hor. S. 2, 5, 110. — Adieu, goodrbye. Good-bye,
God bless you !
2944. Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta
Jam sua. Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur. Virg. A. 3, 493.
Live and be blest ! 'tis sweet to feel
Fate's book is closed and under seal.
For us, alas ! that volume stem
Has many another page to turn. — Conington*
More happy lie, whose modest 1
His father's well-worn silver
No fear, no lust for sordid hoar
His light sleep frightei
2947. Vivo et i-egno, simul ista reliqui
Quffi vos ad coelum effertis rumore 8
Country v. Tovm,
I breathe, and am a king, when
From things you rave am)ut in <
2948. Yix a te videor posse tenere manus
scaireely keep my hands off you I as
lady in red velvet, whose gown remi
pulpit cashion.
2949. Yix duo tresve mihi de tot superestis
Cflstera Fortunie, non mea, turba fuit
Two or three friends are all that now
The rest were never mine, but Fortui
2950. Yix equidem credo, sed et insultare ja4
Te mihi, nee verbis parcere, fama refc
I soaroe can credit it, yet fame affirm
You flout my downfall in unmeasured
2951. Yixere fortes ante Agamemnona
Multi: sed omnes iUacrymabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa
Nocte, carent quia vate sacro.
Before Atrides men were brave.
VOCALIS— VOS. 377
2952. Vocalis Nymphe, quse nee reticere loquenti,
Nee prior ipsa loqui didicit, resonabilis Eeho. Ov. M. 3, 357.
Echo.
Responsive Echo ! vocal Nymph, that ne'er
Can learn to hold her tongue when others speak,
And yet will never first the silence break. — Ed,
2953. Vogue la galore ! — Come what may/ (Lit. Let the galley sail/)
In Rabelais (i. 8) the saying appears as ''Vogue la galeo," so that it must
be as old as the 16th century; and Des Marets and Rathery, in their
edition of Gargantua (1857, vol. i, p. 19n.)} cite an old rondeau, beginning,
Y avoit trois fiUes, toutes trois d'un grand,
Disoient Tune k Taatre; Je n*ay point d'amant.
Eth^! h^!
Voffue la gal^ !
Donnez4uy du vent !
2954. Voili bien du bruit pour une omelette! Volt. Lettre a Thieriot,
Dec. 24, 1758. — What a row all about an omelette/
Voltaire is alluding here to the story told of Des Barreaux at some inn,
where, though it happened to be a day of abstinence, he had ordered an
omelette au lard. Just as he was about to sit down to meat, a sudden
thunderclap shook the house from top to bottom, upon which the poet hastily
seized the forbidden food, and threw it out of window with the above
exclamation. During the year (1768) the De V esprit of Claude A. Helv^tius,
the encyclopeedist, had made its appearance and created much sensation.
In it Helv^tius had followed the doctrines of Locke, with the result that
the book was condemned by the Sorbonne, and ordered by the Parliament
of Paris to be publicly burnt. What a fuss about nothing ! is Voltaire's
feeling on the subject. Quel fracas pour le livre de M. Hehretius! VoUd
bien du bruit pour une omelette/ Quelle piti^ I etc.
3955. Yoluptarium venenum. Sen. £p. 95, 25. — A voluptuous poison.
Said of mushrooms.
2956. Voluptates eommendat rarior usus. Juv. 11, 208. — Pleasure com^
mends itself by sparing use,
2957. Vom siehem Port lasst sichs gemaehlieh rathen. Sehiller,
W. Tell, 1 , 1 (Ruodi). — " S(ife in t/t^ port, His easy to advise "
—Sir T. Martin.
2958. Yor dem Tod erschrickst du? Du wiinehest unsterblieh zu leben?
Leb' im Ganzen ! Wenn du lange dahin bist, es bleibt.
Schiller, Unsterblichkeit.
Art thou afraid of death? Would'st thou be really immortal ?
Live in the whole I when thou hast passed away, it remains. — Ed.
Cr. the reply of Frederick the Great to his guards, on their complaining
of what they thought exposure to unnecessary dsnger: ** Wollt ihr immer
leben I " ( frould you live /or evert ")
2959. Vos exemplaria Grseea
Noctuma versate manu, versate diurna. Hor. A. P. 268.
My friends, make Greece your model when you write,
And turn her volumes over day and night. — Conington.
jpm
VOS SAPERE— VOUS 6TES.
1^960. Vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, tjuonim
Conspicitur nitidb fundata pecunia villia, Hor. Ep. 1, 15, 45.
fUty Pay ReiU t
You only are tlio wiie and lucky fellau's.
Who Bee your money in your tidy villas ! — Ed,
!!»'(■ s ui BdTertis«ni«nt far auburban building societies !
2961. Vo.i viilet* et plaudite. Ter. Heaut. 5, S, iZ.^Aditrti, and ffioe Ml
' applaune. The uaual JiruUe of the Latin cumedy, and the i
trtuiitiooal last words of Augustus; but aee No. 2581.
162. Vu
; aurez toujoi
. Quit. )i. 666. — You wifl ahoaj/i
ark of penaant to Louis XIV. wliile watcliiiig thp work of enlargiDg j
:k Jit VersailleB. The kiiig oaked the man his tliou^hts: " Je penw,
II' vaua avez beau agrauilir voire pare, iiime aunt toi^jourt des vn/nm."
t . Sire, Ihal, exieiui yinir park lu ymi pUaM. you'll alvxtyt h»vt smut
'II rs.) J. B. RooBseau [Bk. S, Ode 7} puts the incident into veiw;
Pardonnex ; Ja soiigoia que de votre hMtage
Vom sres bean vonloir elai^r les confiM : '
Qaand vous I'agrandirieE trente fois davaDtagv,'
Vnr.
Wliili. yr>ii eiilurgo the Wunils of your estate,
1 tliDiight how vain wan all tliix lalioui' :
For. xlionld you make it thirty tiniea as Ki'cat.
You'll always Imve some iieit!blwiir. — »'■
Bui the acory iBU3olaasAi>uleiiia(Met. H, ]>. I'Sfi, II), where one ol th?
threi' brothers whom the rich tyrant put to ilratli in order to Beiz* their
land, saya with hia last hreath : "Seiaa, licft prii'ato auis posseiBionibiis
pauperp, tinea usque et usque proterniiDHVeris, hahitliruni t« tanien vicinum
aliqileui. " — irhtit Ihuujih yoii ruli lltr puor i-f his Iniid in inder to ki-ep ex-
Untling iioar buiiitdnrirn, kimic that yuii irill a/imgs Impe tome neighl—iir.
2963. Vous iivez fiiit trois fiiutes d'orthograpli
Lonne, .0, 2. — You have made three, mtita
V. Hugo, Miirion de
■n in the speSituf.
death-warrant, which he
in niiss) -el lings in the writing, which he
uniting 1>ack the document to the clerk of the
mark ar^ borrowed from a similar c|iisodr in
S"i: Le iikit do inn mort 3it;nc' de ma imraplie!
(Siyns, and ,:-:ciiii:i<i--' III-- paper.)
Monsieur, vou.^ aw/, fait tiois fautes d'orthogi'aphe.
2964, Vous cte^ Empereur, steigiieur, et vous plt-ui-ez? Rac. Berenice
(1740), 4, 5 (Berenice t<i Titus).— I'oit tire Emperor, ciVe, aitd
ye,H ireep?
In thesi words a n-niinisi-pnt alhisiou has been detected to the affectiDjc
farewell i,13,^(l)betneeiilheyuimglinuia XIV. and his beloved Maria Uancini,
Ma/ann's niei e, v. Iioin the Canliiial with genuine dJaintcrest temporarily
"tMlcd tu lSrouu(^, ill oiiler to leave no ol>stacle lu the wa3' of a pacihca-
tioii iiith SiJin ivhicli slioiiUl include a match with the Infanta Maria
VOUS fiTES— vox. 379
Theresa. At the sight of her royal lover's tears, Mdlle. de Maiicini ex-
claimed, VouB pUurez et vous ites le mattre! (** Yon weeping, and you the
master!") Mme. de Motteville, in Collection Petitot, 2« S^rie, vol. 40,
p. 11. Foum. X.J9.Z., pp. 269-274.
2965. Vous ^tes orf^vre, Monsieur Josse ! Moli^re, L' Amour M^ecin,
1, 1 (Sganarelle loq.). — You cvre a jeweller, Mr Josael
Josse advises Sganarelle to buy a parure of diamonds and rubies as a cure
for his daughter s melancholy. Hence the latter's reply, which has ever
since passed into a proverbial rejoinder, where any one has an obvious
interest in the advice offered.
2966. Vous I'avez voulu, vous Tavez voulu, George Dandin, vous Tavez
voulu! Mol., G. Dandin, 1, 9. — You lotshed tV, you ftished it,
George Dandin, you wished it! It is all your own. doing, you
have brought it on yourself.
2967. Vous me forcez, seigneur . . . d'etre plus grand que vous. P. L.
de Belloy, Si^e de Calais, 5, 2. — You force me, my lord, to he
greater than you, Eustache de Saint Pierre, the Mayor of
Calais, to Edward III. at the famous siege of 1347.
2968. Vous parlez devant un homme k qui tout Naples est connu.
Mol. L'Av. 5, 5 (Anselme loq.). — You art speaking in the presence
of one to whom all Naples is well known. Said of those who
undertake to instruct a man who is a complete master of the
subject.
2969. Vous vous ecartez de la question. — You are wandering frmn tlie
point,
A saying that belongs to the French Revolution period. In Feb. (22)
1787, Calonne, the then Minister of Finance, obtained a convocation of the
"Notables," before whom he laid various measures of retrenchment and
reform, including an equal distribution of the taxes. The noblesse, who
were more accustomed to tax than to be taxed, scouted the proposition, and
the minister fell ; but not before the situation had been sketched in one of
the wittiest political caricatures ever put on paper. The original is among
the '^dessins in^its" of the Biblioth^ue Kationale, but has been repro-
duced more than once, and may be seen in Georges Veyrat's La Caricature
d travera lea Siiclea, Paris, 1896, pp. 85-6. In the drawing, Calonne is
represented as a "monkey-cook," standing at the buffet of the Cour Jtoyale,
and asking a troop of barn-door fowls that he had assembled before him,
the pertinent question, *'A quelle sauce elles veulent ^tre mang^'*
(WTuU aauce they wiahed to be ecUeii toith)^ A turkey, speaking for the
others, indignantly rejoins, "Mais nous ne voulons 6tre mangds! (^t^ ^ce
don't xmah to he eaten) to which the monkey replies, "Vous sortez de la
question " ( Tou wander fnrm the point). V, Carlyle, Hist, of the F.
Revolution, vol. 1, Bk. iii., chap. iii. The idea was borrowed and rei)eated
in Philipon's La Caricature^ No. 165, Jan. 2, 18S3.
2969a. Vox clamantis in deserto. Vulg. Es. 40, 3. — The voice of one
crying in the wilderness.
2970. Vox cycnea. Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 6. — The swan-song. Last utterance,
speech, or composition of orator or poet.
Referring to the last speech of L. Licinius Crassus in the Senate
against the democratic policy of the Consul Philip (Sept. 18, 95 b.c.).
KVKVOV dlKrjv
Tov Cffrarov fiiXxj/aca davdcLfx
Swan -like, she chanted her ]
Sec the jmssage in Plato (Phuedo, 85 B),
Apollo, at their death **8ing the joys
ayoSa fdowri) ; the to kvkv€iov q.<rai diroB
616 B; and Lucian, Timon, cap. 47, 9'0'a
2971. Vox populiy vox Dei. Alcuin (see b
U the voice of God,
BUehmann (pp. 824-5) instances a pass
tionis ad Carolwm, § ix. (Baluzio, Mis<
where it is said, *'Nec audiendi qui 1
qnam tumultuositas vnlgi semper insanii
lisUnsd to who say, ** Voice 0/ people, voic
alioays akin to inaanity. The saying is,
century. William lialmesbury (De ^es
quotes it with reference to the election
"illud proverbinm, Vox populi,** etc.
Hesiod (Op. 761):
^fciy VoOns xd/iwaw ar6XXtrra<, Ijy riva 1
Xaoi ^fd^wri' (^dr p6 rcf earl koI avn/j.
people never wholly dies, since it is itself d
2972. Vox tantum atque ossa supersunt.
Vox manet. Ov. M. 3, 398.
Echo Pining for Narci
Her voice, and eke her bones are
Her voice, I say, remains. — Ed.
2973. Vulgare amici nomen, sed rara est fid
is fnore common tha/n the name Oj
than fidelity (true friendship). La
Socrate ") renders it, —
Rieii TiVaf Initio ««^.*-
WAGE— WASSER. 381
W.
2975. Wage du zu irren und zu traumen :
Hoher Sinn liegt oft in kind'sohem Spiel.
Schiller, l^ekla, fin. — Dare to err and to ctrecmi; a deep
meamng often lies in childish play,
2976. War' der Qedank' nicht so verwiinscht gescheidt,
Man war' versuoht, ihn herzlich dumm zu nennen.
Schiller, Piccolom, 2, 7. — Were not the thougJU so cursedly
sensible^ one were tempted to call it thoroughly stupid,
2977. Warte nur, balde
Ruhest du auch ! €k)ethe, Tiber alien Gipfeln.
Only wait ! soon, soon
Thou too shalt rest !
2978. Was du ererbt von deinen Vatern hast,
Erwirb' es, um es zu besitzen. Goethe, Faust, Nacht.
Faust. What from thy fathers thou inheritedst
Earn for thyself, to make it truly thine. — Ed.
2979. Was frag' ich viel nach Geld und Gut,
Wenn ich zufrieden bin? Joh. M. Miller, Zufriedeuheit.
What care I much for gold and goods,
So I contented be? — Ed,
2980. Was Gott thut, das ist wohlgethan. Sam. Rodigast.— fTAo^
God does, is done well. First line of hymn. Biichm. p. 136.
2981. Was Hanschen nicht lemt, lemt Hans nimmer. Prov. — What
young John does not learn, old John never will,
2982. Was ist der langen Elede kurzer Sinni Schiller, Pice. 1, 2. —
Whats the short meaning of this long harangue 7 Questenberg
to Butler.
2983. Was ist der Mensch ] Halb Tier, halb Engel. Joachim L. Evers,
Vierhundert Lieder, 1797, No. 369. — Wha^ is man ? Half heasty
half angel, Biichm. p. 139.
2984. Was Jeder thun soil, thut Keiner. Prov. — What is every one^s
business is no one*s business,
2985. Wasser thuts freilich nicht. M. Luther, Elleiner Katechismus
(1529), Art. IV. (on Baptism). — Water , of cowrse, cannot do it.
The question of the catechist is, *' How can water do suoh great things ? '*
(Forgiveness of sins, etc.). {A,) '* Water, of course, cannot do it, hut the
Worn of God, which is in and with the water, " etc. Like many passages
with us in the Book of Common Prayer, the words have become proverbial
in Germany, and are capable of more than one application.
^oiDi. was voni Herzen konimt, das gel
cames straight from tJis hearty goea
2988. Was von mir, ein Esel spricht,
Das acht' ich nicht.
Gleim, Fabeln (Berlin, 1756)
der Fuchs "). — What an ass may s
2989. Welch Oliick geliebt zu werden :
Und lieben, Gotter, welch ein Glii
Goethe, Wilkom. nnd Abschi
be loved/ and to love— ye gods, whc
2990. Worn Gott will rechte Gunst erweisi
Den schickt er in die weite Welt.
J. Freiherr v. Eichendc
Whom God would a true senr
He sends in the wide world tc
2991. Wenn der Leib in Staub zerf alien,
Lebt der grosse Name noch. Sc
Though the hody turn to dv
Stin the glorious name lii
2992. Wenn dich die Lasterzunge sticht,
So lass dir dies zum Troste sagen
Die schlechtsten Friichte sind es ni(
Woran die Wespen nagen.
G. A. Biirger, Trost. (Getting.
CkUumny,
If calumny wound thee, to solace t!
'Tis not always the worst fruit on ip
2993. Wenn die Rose selbst sich schmiickt,
Schmiickt sie auch Hpn Oo»^r»«
WENN MENSCHEN— WER NICHTS. 383
If many a man knew
What many men were,
Then many to many
Would show more honour. — Ed.
Cf. Biichroann's QeflUgelU WarU, 12th ed., p. 54.
2995. Wenn Menschen auseinandergehn,
So sagen sie — auf Wiedersehn !
Ja Wiederseh'n !
Ed. von Feuchtersleben, Nach altdeutscher Weise,
fin. — When men part fr<yin one another , they say, "Z«^« meet
agaiUf yes, once again I "
2996. Wer andem eine Grube grabt, fallt selbst hinein. Prov. — Who
digs a pit for others, falls into it himself, Cf . Vulg. Prov. 26,
27, Qui fodit foveam, incidet in earn.
2997. Wer den Dichter will verstehen,
Muss in Dichters Lande gehen.
Goethe, Motto of *' Noten etc. zu besserem Yerstandniss des
W.-O. Divans."
Who the poet would understand,
Must explore the poet's land. — Ed,
2998. Wer einmal iiigt, dem glaubt man nicht,
Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht.
See von Nicolay's "Liigner.'^
Who once has lied, will none believe,
Though he speak truly, nor deceive.— JSrf.
2999. Wer nicht liebt Wein, Weib und Gesang,
Der bleibt ein Narr sein Leben lang;
Sagt Doktor Martin Luther. Job. H. Yoss.
Who loves not woman, wine, and song.
Remains a tool his whole life long;
Saith doctor Martin Luther. — Ed,
According to Biichra. (pp. 125-7) — whom see for further history of the
lines — they first appearea in the Wandsbeeker Boihen of 1776 (No. 76),
under the title of '* Devise an einen Poeten," and were inserted two years
later in Voss's Musenalmanach (Hamburg), p. 107, with the heading of
'*Oesundheit " and the signature of " Dr M. Luther."
3000t Wer nichts thut, irrt nicht; und wer nicht irrt, bessert sich nicht.
Paul Winkler, "Guten Gedanken Drei Tausend," Gorlitz, 1685.
— Who does nothing, makes no mistakes; and who makes tw m,is-
iakes, never makes any progress.
Eb giebt Menschen die gar nicht irren, weil sie sich nichts Vemiinftiges
vorsetzen. Goethe, Beflexionen u. Maximen, Sect. iii. — S(mu men make
no mistakes^ for the simple reason that they never set about anything in
earnest. (2.) Chi non fa, non falla. Prov. — He who does nothing, m^akes no
mistakes. It may also mean, *' When in doubt, don't act.'' (8.) Oh dame !
^coutez done ! les geus qui ne veulent rien faire de rien n'avancent rien, et
sont bons k rien. Beaum. Manage de Figaro, 2, 2 (Figaro to Suzanne). —
Listen to me, then! Those who verdure nothing gain Ttothing^ and are good
fw nothing. See No. 1026.
— . >.» >^a.AVylX C4>OOa
Wer nie die kummervollen Nach
Aiif seinem Bette weinend sass,
Der kennt Euch nicht, Ihr himir
Goethe, Wilh. Meister's Lehr
Song).
Who never ate with tears hi
Nor, through the sorrow-]
Of night, sat weeping on hit
He Knows ye not, ye heav
Speakinff of these lines in his Beflexi
marks, '* Books have their experiences,
them " ; and mentions that the book cont
of the beautiful and heroic Louise o
William III., and were of comfort to he
country's downfall and Napoleon's temp<
3003. Wer seinen Eandem giebt das Brot,
Und leidet nachmals selber Not.
Den soil man schlagen mit der Keul
Riidiger v. Hiinchhovi
Who gives his children all his I
And comes himself to grievous i
Shall with the club be smitten (
Biichm. (whom see, p. 119, for the fable
that they are to be found affixed to many
by side with a massive club for emblem.
3004. Wer iiber gewisse Dinge den Versti
keinen zu verlieren. Lessing, Emilia
not lose his recuon on cej^tain subjects^ h
3005. Wie die Alien sungen, so zwitschern \
WILLST— Z12H. 386
3008. Willst du immer weiter schweifen ?
Sieh', das Gute liegt so nah !
Leme nur das Gliick ergreif eu :
Denn das Gliick ist immer da. Goethe, Erinnerung.
Why keep always wand'ring farther,
With such blessings lying near ?
Seize the lucky moment, rather ;
For the chance is always here. — Ed,
3009. Wo alles liebt, kann Carl allein uicht hassen. Schiller,
D.Carlos, 1, 1. — Where all men love (sc. the young queen,
Isabelle of Valois), Charles cavCt alone feel hate,
3010. Wo der liebe Gott eine Kirche baut, da baut der Teufel eine
Kapelle. Prov. — Where God builds a chwrch^ there the devil
builds a chapel.
Wherever God erects a house of prayer,
The devil always builds a chapel there ;
And 'twill be found, upon examination.
The latter has the largest congregation.
— Defoe, True-boni Englishmanf Pt. I., 1. 1.
3011. Wo man singet, lass dich ruhig nieder,
Ohne Furcht, was man im Lande glaubt;
Wo man singet, wird kein Mensch beraubt;
Bosewichter haben keine Lieder.
Joh. G. Seume, Die Gesange, 1. 1.
Wherever men sing you can well settle down,
Without heed to what creed they belong :
Where there's singing, you'll never be roboed of your own,
For bad men have never a song. — Ed,
Generally quoted as —
Wo man sing't, da lass dich ruhig nieder,
Bose Menschen haben keine Lieder.
3012. Wo viel Licht ist, ist starker Schatten. Goethe, Gotz von
Berlichingen, Act 1. — Fuller the lightj the shadows stronger faU,
z.
SOIS, ZrjXtsn}^ ooTis €VTvxip'€u €s T€Kva, Eur. Or. 542. — ffe is to be
envied who has prospered with his children,
3014. Ziori fiov, eras ayaTrw. — Byron's Maid of Athens. " It means,"
adds the author in a note, " *Mj/ life, I love you/' which sounds
very prettily in all languages, and is as much in fashion in
Greece at this day as, Juvenal tells us, the two first words were
among the Roman ladies, whose erotic expressions were all
Hellenized."
2b
xjcaamg, Liiecler, 1, 6. — One can
enough (the exact quantity) never.
3017. Zwar weiss ich viel, docli niocht' i(
Faust, Pt. r., Night (Wagner to Fa
yet I would all things know,
3018. Zwischen Siunengliick und Seelenfriec
Bleibt dem Menschen nur die ban^
Auf der Stim des hoheu Urauiden
Leuchtet ihr vermahlter Strahl.
Schiller, Das I
With man, the choict
Timid and anxious, hesitates betwc
The senses' pleasure and the soul
While on celestial brows, aloft, sen
The beams of both are blent — B
ADESPOTA.*
■*•-
3019. Absente auxilio perquirimus undique frustra,
Sed nobis ingens indicis auxilium est.
Uae of an Index.
Without a key we search and search in vain,
But a good index is a monstrous gain. — Ed.
3020. Ah quam dulce est meminisse! Ah/ Iww plecuatU it is to re-
member/ V, Nos. 5U, 815, 868, 891.
3021. Are est celare artem. — T/ie perfection of cvrt lies in its con-
cealment. V. No. 2809.
Ovid has, Si latet ars prodest (A. A. 2, 313)—^ the art is hidden, U
stioeeeds; and (M. 10, 252). Ars adeo latet arte sua — So artfully is the
seiUptor's art concealed: said of Pygmalion's " living" statue of Galatea.
3022. Audax ad omnia foemina, quae vel amat vel odit. — A woman will
dare anything, when she loves or hates. V. No. 190.
3023. Bonis nocet quisquis pepercerit malis. — Who spares the guiltyy
harms the good. V. Nos. 714, 1939.
3024. Breve gaudium. — A short-lived joy.
Such are most earthly pleasures : even of Messrs Tupman and Snodgraas'
escapade with the runaway horse, it is said that ''ttie heat was a short
one. Piekvnckj chap. v.
3025. Cela doit ^tre beau, car je n'y comprends rien. — That ought to he
fine, for I donH understand a word of it. V. Nos. 333, 1175,
Said of any obscure, involved statement, designed to impress the public
with the extreme cleverness and erudition of the speaker or writer. Quint.
(8, 2, 18) mentions some teacher in philosophy of Livy's time, who
trained his pupils to purposely ** darken" their language with a view to
this effect. *'Unde ilia scilicet egregia lands tio; Tanto melior: ne ego
quidem iniellexi" — hence that truly remarkable compliment — Bravo f ex-
eellevjl! Why, I didnt even understand you myself!
3026. Ce n'est pas fitre bien ais^ que de rire. St Evremond (1) —
Laughter is not a sign of being at one^s . ease. V. Nos. 844,
2fl6.
* For the following unverified quotations, which the compiler has failed to trace
to their legitimate authors, see the paragraph on the subject in the Prefieuse.
- - • •_•
oic/c uj ftHar oj xt^ and
done at all.
3029. C'est rima<^inatioii qui ^ouverne 1(
governed by their iinayination. Att
3030. C'est plus qu'un crime, c'est une faute
it is a blunder.
Supposed to have been spoken of th
d'Enghien by Bonaparte in the ditch at
The mot is so good that it has been clain
many— to Talleyrand, to Fouche, to Bouli
on what occasion, remains unknown. Sain
(1869), observes in connection with the subj
voyagent jusqu' k ce qu'ils aient trouve, (
il conviennent le mieux/' and the remark i
and unaffiliated dicUma of the sort. Consi'
' is excellent, and might be applied in a bui
of Oharles I., of which indeed the words
spoken, down to the last faux paa perpetrate
(See Foum. L.D.L.^ pp. 439-40; and Alex. ]
3031. Corruptio optimi pessima. — The corrupi
iDorsL Qu. in Feltham*s Resolves, art.
For sweetest things turn sourest by
Lilies that fester, smell far worse th
Probably derived from Arist. (Nic. Ethics,
various forms of government, he says that a
(perversion) or <p8opd (corruption) of the bes
must necessarily be the worst of all {KdKitrroi
that which is contrary to the best is the worst).
from Aristotle, says, Pneterea, sicut regni'
tyrannis est pessima corruptio regiminia.
Quiest. cv. art. 1, 5 (Migue, vol. 2, p. 859).—
form of ffovemmentf so a tyranny is the worst
3032. Coutume, opinion, reines de not re snrf
ADESPOTA. 3»
3035. Dans Tart d'int^resser consiste Tart d'^crire. — The art ofwrUimg
consists in the art of interesting the reader. V. Nos. 1776, 1901.
3036. Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur. — The dead shotUd not be evil
spoken of, V, No. 462.
3037. D^j4!— fTAo/, already/
Rejoinder supposed to have been made at the bedside of the Abb^ Terraj
(1778), Finance Minister of Louis XV., on the sick man complaining that
he was suffering '*the torments of the damned." Lebrun turns the inci-
dent into an epigram {Riponse de Bouvard d un Prilat)^ which concludes
with —
Mort Dieu ! Bouvard, dit le prelat, je souffre
Comme un damn6 — Qu/yi, dSjd, monseigneurf
" 'Sdeath ! " muttered the prelate ; " I suffer, Bouvai-d,
The pains of the damned." ** Whit, already, my lord?*'
It is also related of others, and in particular of Louis Philippe at the
deathbed of Talleyrnnd (1888). See Foum. L,I).L,, pp. 442-8.
3038. De Tabsolu pouvoir vous ignorez Tivresse,
Et du lache flatteur la voix enchantresse.
Of power you know not the intoxication,
Nor the flatteriug magic of base adulation. — Ed.
3039. De male qusesitis vix gaudet tertius hseres,
Nee habet eventus sordida prseda bonos.
Light come, light go.
Goods, ill got, seldom to a third heir descend,
Nor shameful gains come to a prosp'rous end. — Ed.
A mediaeval epigram, probably prompted by the seizure of church
property. Cf. Nos. 1476 and 3188.
3040. De omnibus rebus, e^ quibusdam aliis. — About everything in the
worldy and some other matters beside. A voluminous treatise.
See No. 855. Sometimes qu. as De omni re sdbili ("on every
knowable subject ").
Qiovanni Pico, Count of Mirandola (1468-1494), the wonder of his time
and the last of the Schoolmen, published at Rome, when only asUUia swb
28, nine hundred theses on every imaginable topic (drawn from Latin,
Qreek, Hebrew, and Arabic writers), and challenged all the scholars of
£uro[)e to dispute the propositions. The eleventh of the theses bore the
title of Ad otnnis seibUis inveatigationem et intellectionem ( * ^ On the examina-
tion and understanding of all that may be known").
3041. De par le roy, defense a Dieu
De faire des miracles en ce lieu.
'Tis forbidden to God, by his Majesty's grace.
To work any miracles in this place. — Ed.
The death, iu 1727, of Franfois de Paris, Jansenist deacon, was for some
time afterwards followed by such ••xtraordinary scenes at his tomb on
account of the ** miracles" said to have been performed there, — ** pilgrims"
from Flanders and Germany vying with the ''Convulsionaries" of the
place in their hideous Corybantine ecstasies, — that the king in 1782 closed
the churchyard as the best means of stopping the scandal. Some one,
soon after, penned and affixed to the cemetery gates of St M^ard, where
his grave lay, the above quotation.
.«. ^o ing inm nichts an der brutale
Ansichten. — He never cared tor
of his vieivfi. Said of Bismarck.
3044. Fais ce que dois, advienne que po
w/uit may. V. No. 770.
3045. Festinare noceb, nocet et cunctatio sa
Tempore quseque suo qui facit, ille si
Hurry is bad, and oft as bad, delf
Each thing at its own time is wist
•»♦ V. Nos. 439, 466, 793, 2736.
3046. Finis coronat opus. — The end crowns \
3047. Fit scelus indulgens per nubila ssecula
(a national crisis) leniency is crime.
It was sufficient to bring Louis XVI. to t
emereency a weak and irresolute govcrnmt
mino, and (what is much more) not knowi
and fortunes of citizens in extreme peril,
which lives by temporising and concession,
and sentiment : but who wrote it ? V. Nos.
3048fl Grsecum est, non potest legi. — It is Gre
The origin of the Boar's head served every
Oxon., is traced to a remote period, wh
encountering a wild boar in Bagley Wood, t
which he was reading into the savage brut<
est non potest intelligi!" and so both cho
own life.
3049. Gram loquitur ; Dia verba docet ; Rhe
Mus canit ; Ar numerat ; Geo pondei
Grammar teaches correct spt
qfwords^ and Rhetoric ornaments them
reckons: Gfinma*"^- -
ADESPOTA. 391
3050. Heureux les peuples dont lliistoire est ennuyeux. — Happy are
the people whose history is tedious.
3051. Hie liber est in quo quserit sua dogmata quisque;
Invenit et pariter dogmata quisque sua.
The Bible.
Here all men seek the doctrines to their minds ;
And each one here his special doctrine iinds. — Ed,
3052. Hinc venti dociles resono se carcere solvunt,
Et cantum accepta pro libertate rependunt.
On an Organ.
Forth from the sounding- board the winds go free
And with a tune repay their liberty.— JESi.
3053. II fut historien, pour i*ester orateur. — ffe turned historia^i in
order to remain orator.
Supposed to have been said of Livy in reference to the political speeches
whien, as he could not deliver them himself, he put into the mouths of
personages of Roman history. Unable to ^t a seat in Parliament,
Mr Anthony Trollope uttered his political sentiments in his novels (see his
Autobiography and Phin^as Fimi).
3054. II n'appartient qu'^ ceux qui n'esp^rent jamais Stre cit^,
de ne citer personne. — It is the business of those only
who never Jiope to have their otvn loritings qtu>ted, to refuse
to quote others. Cf. No. 2823.
3055. II paralt qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir en tuant les autres. —
It does not appear tJuU killing ot/ier people teaches one how to die.
3056. II y en a peu qui gagnent k Stre approfondis. — Few men rise in
ou/r estimation on a closer examitiation.
3057. Inter Grsecos Grsecissimus, inter Latinos Latinissimus. — In Greek
h^ is the most thorough Grecian, and in Latin the most perfect
Roman. Said of a consummate classical scholar.
3058. Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar aurum.
Heec quicum secum portet tria nomina regum,
Solvitur a morbo, Domini pietate, caduco.
The Three Kings of Cologne.
Jasper biings myrrh, and Melchior incense brings,
And gold Balthazar to the King of Kings :
Whoso the names of these three monardis bears
Is safe, through grace, of Epilepsy's fears. — Ed,
Mediffival Latin verse. The names of the three Magi borne by anyone,
or worn as an amulet, were anciently believed to act as a preservative
against the falling sickness.
3059. Je ne suis pas la rose mais j'ai v6cu prfes d'elle. — I am not the
rose, but I have lived near her.
In one of his songs the Persian poet, Sadi, represents a lump of clay
accounting for the perfume still clinging to it, by the fact of its having
lain among some fallen petals at a rose-tree's foot.
iHiing aOte to master tJiem. Cf. Nos. 4
3063. Le conseil manque a Taiiie,
Et le guide au cheinin.
The soul is 'reft of counsel,
And the path without a guid
Cf. No. 62.
3064. Le courage est souvent un effet de la pc
effect of fear. Cf. Nos. 180, 1597.
3065. Le divorce est le sacrement de Tadult^r
ment of aduUery.
3066. Legatus est vir bonus peregr^ missus ac
causa. — An ambassador is an honest ma
the good of his country. Said to ha\
H. Wotton in the album of his
Augsburg, while on his way to Venice i
3067. Le g^nlral qui n'a jamais fait de fautes,
The general who has never made a mistak
Attrib. to Napoleon. Cf. Nos. 226, 30C
3068. Le monde est le livre des femmes. — Ti
women.
3069. L'ennui du beau, am^ne le godt du sin^
beautiful leads to a taste for singularity.
3070. Le pr^ent est gros de Tavenir. Leibnitz (
is big ivith the events of tJie future. 1
threatening a disruption of the peace c
of any politipfll oni*^^.
ADESPOTA. «ftS
3071a. Les Angloys s'amusent moult tristement. — The English take
their pleasures scuily.
No apology is offered for this fine old crusted saying, or for the sham
Norman-French in which it is worded. In any list of ownerless qnotationa
it well deserves a place. It is traditionally ascribed to Froissart, and
Froissart, when consulted, disclaims the parentage. It is to be hoped that
some day the real author may be discovered: meanwhile, a suggested
solution of the conundrum will be found in No. 121.
3072. Les femmes peuvent tout, parcequ'elles gouvement les personnes
qui gouvement tout. — Women can effect everything, becatise they
govern tJiose who govern everything, "The hand that rocks the
cradle rules the world."
Cf. Plutarch, Vita Catonis Maj., c, 8 (4): " We Romans govern the world,
but we are governed by our mves;** and Notes and Queries (Oct. 29, 1898).
3073. Les grandes passions sont rares, oomme les chefs-d'oeuvre. — Great
passions (afiections) are as rare as masterpieces in art.
3074. Les temps ne sont pas difficiles : lis sont impossibles. — TJhe times
are not difficult, they are impossible.
The saying is ascribed to Montlosier, and, if really due to his initiation,
may possibly belong to the accession of Charles a. and the reactionary
(clerical) policy whicli followed. Cf. No. 1479.
3075. Le style c'est I'homme. — The style s/iows the man.
Celebrated aphorism, supposed to have been enunciated by Buffon in his
no less celebrated Dixours de JUceptian on admission to the French^
Academy, August 25, 1753. It is one of those numerous cases where one
has to record not what the speaker said, so much as what he ought to
have said, and the precise form of the phrase is still undetermined. The
quotation merely represents the tradition of tlie vulgar, rejected by the
critics ill favour either of Le style est de I'funnme mimef of the NouveUe
Bio^raphie GifiUrale (Didot), s.v, ^'Buffon " ; or of X« style est Vhomme mime
of Richard's edition of Buffon (Paris, 1842), vol. i. p. 10. The unfortunate
circumstance militating against the authenticity of the famous axiom in
any shai>e, is its absence in the official report of the Diseours in the Recueil
des Harangues prmumcies par MM. de VAcad&mie Fr. (1764, vol. 6, p. 176,
second ed.). The i)assage in question, with the interpolated words in italic,
is as follows : —
*'Ce8 choBes Oes ooiinoissances, les faiu et lea d^couvertes) soot bon de rbomme, [U
ttyUeht Vhowme m^me] )e style ne peut done ni s'enlever, ni se transport«r, ni s'alt^rer:
8'il est deve, noble, sublime, I'auteur sera ^galenient admir^ dans tous les tenaps."
Mr Roger Alexandre {Musie de la Conversation, p. 497) appears to vouch
for an existing impression (pktquett^) of Buffon 's ** Address, ' printed in the
same year (1753), in which the saying is given in the form Le style est
Vhomme rniine; but for this solitary witness to the contrary — which I
have been unable to verify — I should have concluded that the phrase was
never said at all, and with reason: (1) from its absence in the official publi-
cation above mentioned ; (2) from its absence in the Com^espondanee of
(J. M. von) Grimm, who, writing within a week of the event (Sept. 1,
1753), reports the salient points of the " Discourse" almost verbcUim, and
yet nowhere makes an allusion to the celebrated mot. Besides, it is hardly
imaginable that Buffon, with the extraordinary care that he habitually
bestowed ui)on his published works in the way of accuracy, polish, and
effect — his ^poques de la Nature was copied and re-copied eleven times
Tlie liit(li\vayiii<'in eri«
Voiir ]iuis«' or your li
Tlie iloctor, far woiso
Tak«*s your lite and y
3077. L'imagination est la folle du logis.-
looman of the hotise. The unrei
equipment.
Voltaire considered the saying so goot
Ttaire Philosophique under the Art. Ap
**DiJuma-nous de8 icarts de ViinagiiujUia
du logis; " but no one has found it in
Montesquieu have been equally ransack
result. St Theresa, in her ChdUau dt l\
on "la difference qu'il j a entre I'enti
although the saying is also attributed to
her wntings.
3078. ^imagination galope, le jugement ne
lion gallops^ the judgment merely tea
for the issue, which the latter pati(
3079. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt z
only to die to be praised, Cf. No. 2
3080. M. Tambassadeur, j'ai toujoui*s eU
quefois chez les autres ; ne m'en fait
to Lord Stair. — Mr Ambassador, I
my otmi affairs, and sometimes in *
your Lordship not to remind me of {
Rejoinder, supposed to have been prove
second Earl Stair (ambassador at the '.
Canal works, then (1714) proceeding, as
between the two countries.
ADESPOTA. 396
3083. Non aliena putes homini quse obtingei*e possunt:
Sors hodiema mihi, eras erit ilia tibi.
To mortals' common fate thy mind resign ;
My lot to-day, to-morrow may be thine.
Ascribed, both Latin and English, to Lady Jane Qrey. Oft Not. 926
and 926.
3084. Nur die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch nehmen. — DorCt see a tragedy
in every conflict. Attributed to Bismarck.
3085. Omne Epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus illi,
Sint sua meila, sit et corporis exigui.
Bees and epigrams should, if they are not to fail.
Have honey, small frames, and a sting in the tail. — Ed,
This '* Epigram on the Epigram," as it is usually called, is currently
ascribed to Martial by those who have not taken the trouble to verier it in
Martial's works. It is rendered by the author of ''Alice in Wonderland " :
Three things must epigrams, like bees, possess :
Their sting, their honey, and their littleness. — C. L, Dodgson,
3086. On est m^re, ou on ne Pest pas. — Either one is a mothery or one is
not. It must be either one thing, or the other. Cf. No. 988.
3087. Oii vas-tu, petit nain? — Je vais faire la guerre.
Et a qui, petit naint — Aux maitres de la terre.
Que veux-tu leur 6tert — L'impure vanity.
Quelles armes as-tu? — La pure v^rit^.
Le monde te haira ! — Contre lui je secoue
Sa terre, son n^nt, sa poussi^re et sa boue.
The Author to his Book,
Where away, little imp? I am off to the fight,
And with whom, little imp? With the world's men of might.
What would you take from them ? Their foul vanity ?
What arms do you carry? The pure verity.
The world will detest you ! In its face I will flirt
Its earthiness, emptiness, dustiness, dirt ! — Ed,
3088. Parum erraturus et pauca facturus. — Aa little likely to make a
mistake as to make anything else (give any real assistance).
Said to have been Sir Gregory Casalis' opinion of Pope Paul III. (asgiven
in a letter to Henry VIII.) on the pro8i)ects of his furthering the King's
business in the divorce. See No. 3000.
3089. Perimus licitis. — We perish by lawful (but not expedient) indul-
gences. Cf. No8. 1253, 1642, 2344.
3090. Plus je vois les hommes, plus j 'admire les chiens. — T/^e more I see
of men, t/ie more I admire dogs. Charlet, the painter, says
somewhere, **Ce qu'il y a de meilleur dans Phonmie, c'est le
chien." — Tlie best point in man's c/iaracter is the dog.
3091. Plus on approche des grands hommes, plus on trouve qu'ils sont
hommes. Harement ils sont grands vis-k-vis de leurs valets-de-
The lii|^li\vayni;ui eric
Your i»uis(' or your li'
The doctor, far worse.
Takes your life and \i
3077. L'imagination est la folle du logis.-
ufoma/n of the hotufe. The unrea
equipment.
Voltaire considered the saying so good
naire Philosophique under the Art. Api
**D6jions-nou8 des icarts d€ VimcLgiiuUiah
du logis; ** but no one has found it in
Montesquieu have been equally ransack(
result. St Theresa, in her Chdteau de V&
on "la diffi^rence qu'il y a entre I'ente
althouf^h the saying is also attributed to
her wntings.
3078. Uimagination galope, le jugement ne
tion gcUlops, the judgment merely vxh
for the issue, which the latter patie
3079. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt z\
only to die to he praised, Cf. No. 2
3080. M. Tambassadeur, j'ai tou jours et^
quefois chez les antres; ne m*en faite
to Lord Stair. — Mr AmbcLssador, I
my mmi affairs^ and sometimes in t
your Lordship not to remind me of t
Rejoinder, supposed to have been provo
second Earl Stair (ambassador at the }
Canal works, then (1714) proceeding, as i
between the two countries.
ADESPOTA. 896
3083. Non aliena putes homini quae obtingere possunt :
Sors hodierna mihi, eras erit ilia tibi.
To mortals' common fate thy mind resign ;
My lot to-day, to-morrow may be thine.
Ascribed, both Latin and English, to Lady Jane Qrey. Oft Nos. 926
and 926.
3084. Nur die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch nehmen. — DorCt see a tragedy
in every conflict. Attributed to Bismarck.
3085. Omne Epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus illi,
Sint sua mella, sit at corporis exigui.
Bees and epigrams should, if they are not to fail,
Have honey, small frames, and a sting in the tail. — Ed,
This "Epigram on the Epigram," as it is usually called, is currently
ascribed to Martial by those who have not taken the trouble to verity it in
Martial's works. It is rendered by the anthor of "Alice in Wonderland ":
Three things must epigrams, like bees, possess :
Their sting, their honey, and their littleness. — C, L, Dodgwn.
3086. On est m^re, ou on ne Test pas. — Either one is a mother, or one is
not. It must be either one thing, or the other. Cf. No. 988.
3087. Oii vas-tu, petit nain? — Je vais faire la guerre.
Et k qui, petit naint — Aux maitres de la terre.
Que veux-tu leur 6tert — L'impure vanity.
Quelles armes as-tu? — La pure v^rit^.
Le monde te haira! — Contre lui je secoue
Sa terre, son n^nt, sa poussi^re et sa boue.
The Author to his Book,
Where away, little imp? I am off to the iight.
And with whom, little imp? With the world's men of might.
What would you take from them ? Their foul vanity ?
What arms do you carry? The pure verity.
The world will detest you ! In its face I will flirt
Its eartbiness, emptiness, dustiness, dirt ! — Ed,
3088. Parum erraturua et pauca facturus. — As little likely to make a
mistake as to make anything else (give any real assistance).
Said to have been Sir Gregory Casalis' opinion of Pope Paul III. (asjpven
in a letter to Henry VIII.) on the prospects of his furthering the King's
business in the divorce. See No. 3000.
3089. Perimus Ileitis. — We perish by lawful (but not expedient) indul-
gences, Cf. Nos. 1253, 1642, 2344.
3090. Plus je vois les hommes, plus j 'admire les chiens. — TJ^e more I see
of men, the more I admire dogs. Charlet, the painter, says
somewhere, *<Ce qu'il y a de meilleur dans Phonmie, c'est le
chien." — 7%« best point in man^s c/uira^cter is the dog,
3091. Plus on approche des grands hommes, plus on trouve qu'ils sont
hommes. Harement ils sont grands vis-A-vis de leurs valets-de-
All 1,
"^1 t
Kill
r.- j-rr
mt llic „
3094. Pro patria ear., duiii ludei*
for the cuUHtry'a good.
3095. Qnand on ne trouve paw son
le chercher ailleurH. — Wlien
in ouraelvu, it in in vain to
3096. Quand uii homme ue vante
guerre, il me peniuadi; qu'il
man boa„tg of 7,ever haviny
me that his military exjM-riet
attributes the aayins to Tui
3097. Quanta dijpiitas, tantula libe
the lew the pereotial /reei/oni.
3098. Quanto e bella giovincKza,
Che si fuggf tuttavia!
Chi viiol esser lieto. nia,
Di doman non c'u certezza.
Hnw IwHiitiful a th
Evtr fleeting, evt
Be ifHy! who vn>ul(
On the mont th*i
V tJf. Non. Ifll. J86, 800, 79
3099. Quid levius plunia? Flumen.
QuidventoT Mulier, Quid
La. donna
ADESPOTA. 397
3100. Relata refero. — / tell the tale as told to me,
3101. Sans les femmes le commencement de notre vie serait priv^ de
secours, le milieu de plaisirs, et la fin de consolation. — Without
woman, the beginning of life would be destitute of su^scour, the
middle ofpleaaure, and the end of consolation, Cf . No. 627.
3102. Si vis amari, ama. — Love^ if you would be loved,
3103. Soyons doux, si nous voulons Stre regrett^s. La hauteur du
g^nie et les qualit^s sup^rieures ne sont pleur^ que des anges.
— Be gentle, if you tmsh to be regretted, Genitu and talent have
none but the angels to lament their loss. See No. 270.
3104. Spes bona dat vires, animum quoque spes bona firmat:
Vivere spe vidi qui moriturus erat.
ffope.
Good hope both strength and confidence will give:
I've known through hope the dying to revive. — Ed.
See Nos. 45, 1289.
3104a. Stat crux dum volvitur orbis. — The cross stands while the earth
revolves. Has this any allusion to the Southern Cross ?
3105. Summse opes, inopia cupiditatum. — Absence of desire is the greatest
riches. Cf. Nos. 299, 1146.
In 299 (q.v.) Hector, the valet, reads to his master *'from Seneca" a
passage which much resembles the quot., although the nearest parallel to
De found in Seneca himself is the sentence qu. in No. 1146. On the other
hand, the words may be a transl. of the saying of Socrates fap. Stob.
Florileg., 17, 81), 'B/ximy^eij ir«j Av y^voird ris TXo^aios; El riof €Ti0vfuu¥f
f^nj, €trf Tivrjs. — Asked, How a man cimld become rich? By being poor, said
he, in his desires.
3106. Sunt pueri pueri; pueri puerilia tractant. — Boys are boys, and
boys do boyish things.
An equivalent, and perhaps translation, of our own common saying,
" Boys will be boys."
3107. Tres medicus facias habet : unam, quando rogatur,
Angelicam : mox est, quum juvat ille, Deus.
Post ubi curato poscit sua munera morbo,
Horridus apparet terribilisque Satan.
Doctor and Patient,
Three shapes a doctor wears. At first we hail
The angel ; then the god, if he prevail.
Last, when, the cure complete, he asks his fee,
A hideoas demon he appears to be. — Ed,
3108. Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore. — *Tis shameful not to
die of grief alone, now thou art gone. Clarendon (Hist, of the
Rebellion, Bk. VII., Oxford, 1703, vol. ii. p. 270) quotes the
line on the lamented death of Falkland in his thirty-fourth
year, killed at Newbury fight, Sept. 20, 1643.
viving hoiis«'s of England's uncie
iiiHtitutions as I'arlianientary "|m'(m
nitrir of feudal times. It is, in si
a(loj»t«Ml by the existing (IN)W(leiliai
of Devonshire by the attainder anr
Earl of Devon in lf>39, under that :
the Eighth. Reference, moreover,
of whom it haa been said that to
Decline and Fall of the Roman Emi
written on St Peter's dome. In hi(
on the Courtenays, which traces '
from the age of the Crusades to t.
their final settlement in this countr
of the family, and the revival of th
la also included in the historian's
quotation, that "the Courtcnays s
asserts the innocence, and deplores 1
Finally, the words have nad tt
of a personal application by Cardi
the publication of the famous "'
to Littlemore, whither he was pui
emissaries of a prying Protestantism
of the persecution was intolerable : e
to creep into his hole and die. '*
words of a great motto, Ubi lapsu
p. 289). Gibbon speaks of the past
as if it might belong to some class!
never yet been discovered. In fon
hexameter verse; or might possibly
Who will explain the riddle ?
3111. Un livre est un ami qui ne tron
that never plays you false, V,
According to Jarddre {Ex-Iihris Ai
chosen by Ken6 Chas. Guilbert (Pi:
Macaulav says (Elssay on Bacon). "^
ADESPOTA. 399
Tel est le sort facheux do tout livre prdte :
Souvent il est perdu, toigonrs il est g&te.
— Stich is the miserable lot of every book oiu lends, it is often lost, and always
damaged. ''V, Famagallij Nos. 15-18."
3112. XJn seul endroit y m^ne, et de ce seul endroit
Droite et raide est la c6te, et le sentier 6troit.
(tChapelin, or Chapelain).
The Pyramids.
There's but one way there, and that one way hath
A stiff, steep ascent, and a narrow \aX\\, — Ed.
3113. Veuve d'un peuple-roi, mais reine encore du monde. (?) Gilbert.
Rome..
An E^ipire's widow, queen still of the world. — Ed,
3114. Yingt sidles descendus dans F^temelle nuit
Y sont sans mouvement, sans lumi^re et sans bruit.
The Pyramids,
Twice times ten centuries sunk in endless night
Lie there unmoved, silent, and without light. —iiSi.
The passage is borrowed from Pierre le Moyne's (1602-71) Saint Lovys^
bk. 5, p. 145 (Paris, 1658, 12o), *'Ces sidles ... en oette obscure nuit,
Y sont sans monvement, sans lumiere, et sans bruit." V. No. 2594.
3115. Vivit post funera virtus. — Virtue survives death. V. No. 162.
Motto of the Earls of Shannon (Boyle). In N(^es and Queries (yoL yi.
79 and 245, and vol. x. 862), Mr R. Pierpoint refers us to Mathias Borbonius,
Dictum Tiberii — one of a series of mottoes for various emperors — where the
words are given in reverse order:
Excole virtutem ; virtus post funera vivit,
Solaque post mortem nos snperesse facit.
Cultivate virtue ; after death she lives,
And by his virtues only man survives.
John Owen {more suo) perverts the saying to, Vivit enim vitium post
funera, non modo virtus. — Vice, cmd not virtue only, survives death.
The motto, with phoenix for crest, is said to have been inscribed (1527)
by Dr Caius on the tomb, in ohi St Paul's, of Thomas Linacre (1480-1524),
founder of the Royal College of Physicians.
3116. Vox, et pneterea nihil. — A voice cmd nothiiiy more.
Thought to have been said of Echo, or of the Nightingale. See Nos.
2196, 2952, 2974. Plutorch, in his Apophthegm, Lacon. Incert. xiii.,
has a story of one who, r(Xaf ris diri^va, koL Ppax^uiy irdMv adpxa ehpOtv, ehre,
^taifh. ri rit iaal, Kal oMy dXKo. — A man, after pluckitig a nightingale and
finding little flesh 07i it, remarked, '*Thou art voice, and nought else," It
is probable that the quotation is merely the Latin translation of Plutarch's
anecdote.
31 17. Zerbrich den Kopf dir nicht so sehr :
Zerbrich den Willen^-das ist mehr.
Cudgel thy brains, pray, not so sore ;
Cudgel thy will, for that's much more. — Ed.
%* Cf. Nos. 490, 818, 2328.
— ''Jiut pass we tfutt^ tfunuj/i sti
Let bye^onos l>e byegon(»s.
M'lO. Apcrto viv(;n» voto. Pers. 2, 7.-
i,e.y not profo8sin«j; high aims ai
real and shameful desires of tl
3121. A tout seigneur tout honneur.
honour. To every one his due
3122. Beneficia eo usque laeta sunt, <
multum antevenere, pro gratia
— Favours are welcome^ so loju,
them; but when t/i^y pass all bo
toit/t, hatred instead o/ gratitude
3123. Berretta in mano non face m
never yet did a man harm, Pc
3124. Bon avocat, mauvais voisin. P.
neighbour,
3125. C'est avoir fait un gi*and pas d<
de soi, que Ton n'est que m^dio
(La Cour), vol. i. p. 163. — It ti
art of finesse to let it be tJun
acu4e,
3126. Croyez-moi, la pri^re est un c;
L'E^poir en Dieu. — Believe me,
3127. Cucullus non facit monachum.
monk. Professional costume d<
3128. Et in Arcadia ego! — I, too, have
of youthful pleasure, and the
ADDENDA. 401
in his " Jardins" (Str. 8, 189) imitates the sentiment with *< Et moi aussi,
je fns pasteur dans PArcadie." Su Biichmann, pp. 436-7.
3129. Facile aeramiiam ferre possum si inde abest injuria :
Etiain injuriam, nisi contra constat contumelia.
Caecil. Statius, Fallacia, iv. (Bibbeck), — / can well bear hard-
ship, if it is to save me from injury; and injury even, if I have
not to /ace insult.
3 1 30. n passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime,
Et n'est arriv^ qu'au malheur.
y. Hugo, Ode sur Buonaparte (1822), 4th strophe. — He passed
through glory ^ and then through crime, only to end in disaster,
3131. Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem Yirg. A. 2, 3.
Too crael, lady, is the pain
Yoa bid me thus revive again. — Conington,
*«* ^neas beginning, at Dido's request, his story of the fall of Troy, and
his subsequent wanderings.
3132. looT€<^vot A^avai. Find. Fr. 76 (46),— Athens, city of the violet
crown. Title perh. derived both from her native violet (tov),
and from "loii', mythic K. of Attica.
A maiden crown'd with a fourfold glory,
Violet and olive-leaf, purple and hoary,
Athens, a praise without end ! — A. C. Swinburne, Eredheus,
3133. La hauteur des maisons
Empdch' de voir la ville. — / cam^H see the town for the height of
the houses.
Foumier {L,D.A.,'p. 3) cites this from some old *'Poitevin" country
song, without giving Airther particulars. In May 1798 came out the
Vaudeville of '*Le Obaudronnier de Saint Flour," by Armand Gouffi^ and
Henriquez, in which (scene 3) the tinker-hero, Leonard, complains that
Paris is a greatly over-rated city, and that
Ici la hauteur des maisons
M'emp^che de bien voir la ville.
See Alex. p. 536, and Btichm. p. 151, and Note.
3133a. Lliomme est un apprenti, la douleur est son maitre;
Et nul ne se connait, tant qu'il n'a pas souffert.
A.de Musset, Nuit d'Octobre. — Man is am, apprentice, sorrofv
is his master; and none knows himself until he has suffered.
3134. Nee te, tua plurima, Panthu,
Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infula texit. Virg. A. 2, 529.
Nor pious deed, nor Phoebus* wreath
Could save thee, Pan thus, from thy death. — Conington.
Panthus was priest of Apollo in the citadel of Troy — in a sense, there-
fore, mcerdos and votes in one ; and the lines were most happily applied by
Mr Gludstone in Parliament, during the Disestablishment (Irelana) debate
of 1869, to the Archbishop-poet, Trench, and to the sweeping ecclesiastical
chances which even regard for his holy office or his poetic gifts was
unable to avert.
2c
•*' 1
.'5137. Nulli jactantius mcrront, quam q\
2, 77, 6. — NoyiP so demoiistrativf i
rejoice at the event, Cf. No. 887.
3138. *0 5' 6X.I3os olSlkos Kal /utcra CKaiiov ^
c^CTTTaT* otKCoi/, (TfxiKpbv dv6ij(ras XP
Ill-gotten wealth, i' the hands
After a short-lived flourish, flit
%*Cf. No8. 1476, 8039.
3139. Peccavi. Ter. Ad. 2, 4, 12.—/ Juive
When in Feb. 1843, Sir Chas. Napiei
the battles of Meeanee and Hyderabad,
said, on what authority I know not,
Government in the one word '*Pecca
vero," etc.
3140. Si autem de veritate scandalura sui
scandalum, quam Veritas relinquai
§ 5. — Should the truth he cause i
, ariw than that truth should he dep<
3141. Tolerabile est semel anno insanire.
It is cdhwable to go mad once a ya
a lost passage in Seneca on the am
Osiris. V. Nos. 1556, 2336, 272^
3142. Tota jacet Babylon; destruxit tect
Calvinus muros, et fundamenta S(
AU Babylon (the Catholic
destroyed the roof, Calvin the walls
•*The (Catholic) system bears a chan
upon it, both at first view and on ins]
Tota jacet Babylon of the distich. L
INDEX IV.— GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.
AypoiKos €lfu TYiv (TKdffyiiv (rKaffyyv X^yuiv^ 797.
''A 8* dv fJidOy Tts, Tttura (rta^taSai ^lAct irphs y^poLSy 1208.
*A Se \€lp rdv X^^P^ vi^^r 86s ti, Kai ti XdyL^av^^ 1491.
'Act yap €v TTiTrrovo'iv oi Aihs Kuj3ot, 46.
'Act Ai^vrj <\>€p€l Tt Kaivov^ 2267.
Akpyots alkv koprd^ 969.
'AcT^S /XVtaS OV 6l!jp€V€l^ 144.
'AOavdrovs pkv wpioTa Seovs, v6fj,(^ ws ^toicctrrat, Tifjui^ 166.
A^Aa 8c tQv kotlvos^ /*5^«> (r€\iva, 7riTi»9, 167.
AtCl' dpi(rT€V€lV KOL VTr€LpO\OV €p.fJL€VaL dkX.(i}V^ 67.
At TTC/JtOTCKTCtS TOVS dvSpaS SciKlOXTt, 70.
Aurxp^v v€(j^ yvvaiKL wp^a- /Svrijs dvrjpy 302.
'AA.Aa Ttt pj€v Trpor€Tv\dai ^dxro/jLev^ dyyviuvoi ttc/), 3119.
AAA' rj8v TOt crmdkvTa lup-vrjaSai TrovmVy 815.
'AAA' r] TOt pkv Tttura OiiSiV Iv yovvacn KCtrat, 87.
"AAAos cyco, 94.
AAAoTC p.yfTpvi.rj TTcAct ■qp.ipijj aAAorc p,yJTijp^ 1368.
"A/xa CTTOS T€y KOI Ipyov kiroUi, 510.
'AfJUtOrfs y. €<f}vs Kov woX.vjrpdyp.^aVy ou8' Aunairov 7rc7raT)/Ka9, 1618.
'Ap,ij\avov 8c iravrhs dvSpos €Kfiad€iv^ ^^XV^ ^^ '^« 4>povi]/JLa k.t. A.,1470.
'AvdyKi^ 8' ovSk Oeoi p,d\ovTai^ 117.
'AvayKaioi' Kaicoi/, 2733.
'Ai'Sp^ 8' olvos €8cifc i/ooi/, 1129.
*Av€ppL<l>Om KV^OSy 74.
'Al/CXOV Kat ttTTCXOl', 119.
"Ai' CTt p,iav pA\Yjv Pco/tatois VLKrj(roip.€Vf dwoXovp^Sa 7rarrcA(09, 2907.
'AvrfptOfiov ycAotr/uttt, 2127.
^Avrip 6 (f>€(*yu)v Kol irdkiv pL(x\i)(TtTaiy 120.
"Ai'^powros coTt ^iaov Sinovv, dirrepoVy 7r\aTViiivv)(6v, 135.
"AvSpiiiTTOS fl>{xTU TTokiTtKOV ftpOl', 136.
\
', 1470.
'Apxil y,\p MyiT... ,.,. ,,,„„
'ApX'l Si r«i ,J^„r„ ^„^,rS,, f
^Ao-^<o-TosyeAu.9, 160.
AlirJ « o-(yi„ i/ioAoj-oF^To^'
AvT&S('^, 1138
A.Vo's TL ^». a^i, ^„J^„ 8^-^
A^s fu, rovs Aoi's o-oi ffjjj,
Bloi (5) ^pa)(l^, ^ Si rixv^ f,
BovXal S' |;^o^, ^'^ ^^^^^^.^
Ta/ios yap dyffpti^ourtv ^KTai
rtkotov t6v yt ^iAoKQ 0u'Aa«
r«A<us itaipos (^ /Sponis fi«^j
riAuiTo itt^anov, 2403a.
r^i-o/iu, 845.
TAauK- ,('s 'Ail^^Qs, 1109
J,"""" ^'> "^S ^7 ^P^v iy^ xoAt
Ti-wfli o-tavrdi', 609.
GBBKK QUOTATIOMS INDEX. 405
Ait i^ofiapTtiv Tuirhv ovk avSp^s troifioS, 226.
Ait rj TpU ra KoAa, S62.
Alt Kpdiiffr) BivafOS, 1848.
Ao/i/iv xa jSiiJ, Kai jfapurriiiivi rau yaf Kitwrtu irocrai', 2138,
Aticris oAtytj rt, i^iXij t(, 588.
A!« /tot Tov orio Kal Kivia njv y^f, 2138.
Adsn, KaiTt A.<£^|8aw, U91.
Aort KpoToir, KoX irdirni tiptU lUTa. )(af>a^ KTVti-^are, 2581.
'Ea n^ Ktp&aivovra KfK\^<T$ai kukov, 2561.
'E^ovX.6[ii}v jrapa TOVTOit ttvat TrpiaTO^, ij jra/li'P<u^tots k.t.A., 1821.
'EypjjyopoTOS (I'wri'ioi', 1374.
'Eyu Si voKKif )(p6vif, 2105.
El yap Ktv KoX vfiiKphv ijri vjUKpif KaTaOtio k.t.X., 628.
E( Si Trav iy^ti KaAxut, t0 jratyviif Sort Kporav, 25'*1.
Eifl', & \ifcrTt, <rv Toiouro5 loi' ^t'Aos ffpiv yivoio, 640.
EiKovas t?!™! TTj^ fKoiTTOv ip^XV^ '''""^ Koyoo^, 629. '
Elirtp yap dSiKtiv XP^t TvpavvCSo^ nipt KaKXurrov aSiKtIv, 1607.
Eis au^ioi' TcL OTTOvSaia, 1998.
EJi Koipavoi .'crriB, lU ^Qo-a«us, 1996.
Er^ oioii'&t apuTTOi, ditiytirdat jrtpt jrdrprjS, 639.
EAoiJ IHov apiTTOV, ^uf Sc nuT^i' ^ trui^^cta irot^tt, 642.
EAn'iScs iv fciiourii-' ai'cAn'urrot Sc 0ai^i^c$, 45.
EAxts Koi ui Ti'X'J! f^^y- X'^'f"''''' 'i'^'' Ai^i*' <Efiov, 643.
'Epafftv u<^' 5v (Toflt T^i" i/KaKorjy, 2042.
'Efuiv 6avovT0^ yala fux&'^Tio jrvpi, 142.
'Ec St f^oti Kai oAtijtroi', 648.
"El* fi6vov ^pXv tActn-c, (TV, 1861.
El" fit'pTov KAaSi TO ^i'l^s "pop-qiroi, 663.
'Ec ^uxri ^ouA^ Tois o-o.^o«ri yti-t-roi, 1096.
'El- iravri wpdytt S' Itrff apiXias kok^s KOKioir ovSiv, 371.
Ev Tivi ifipovp^ itrjxtv dvSpanroi k.t.A., 2901.
'El- T^ ijipovitv yap iiTiSiv ^Suttos /3mis, 655.
'E^ oi^ji^og Acovra ypdijitiv, 737.
'Ejt' dptfioTtpa vvv ar' tiriicAijpot oftra 5^ /uAAci ftatf^vfi^tii', 1055,
'Erta impotvra, 660.
'Epya v<ui', ^oiiAai 8c /iciriiiv, cux*^^ ^ ytpovnuv, 664.
'Epjj^ia tuydXti 'a~Ttv ■q tuydX.ii iroAts, 1458.
■EppfTia <jti\os mv t^Opif, 2072.
'EpaiTijftds Ti (OTiv lAffi's,' 'E-j'p?jyopi>Tos, tixti', (nVi-ioc, 1374.
E<r0' o^iAta; KaK>|s NaKioc ou&v, 371.
Pj\tffHoi' adiopa diopa kovk ovijaifxa, 6.
Zct \vTpa^ ^y ifyikiaj 792.
Zv/A(0TOS 0<rTL<; €VTr\1J(T€V €<? T€Kra, 30
Zioypatfiia (?}), Trou/crts (riwTrwora, 2722
Zw»; /Aov, eras ayaTra), 3013.
Zoi/itci' ya/5 oux ws BkXoiuv, (iXA.* tus 8»
Z<^v airr^pov {TrokiriKov) k,t,\*^ 135,
il yAoxrcr ofJuofjLo\, ^ 0€ <p/w/j' aviDfioi
*H §€ KaKT/ jSouAr; ry /^ouAcwrarrt Kai
*H8u Tot (rtaSkvra fjL€fJLvy](r6ai ttoi/cov, 8
*H ci' T^ <l>dTvy KV(ov, 247 (6.).
•H KaA^ AajScTco, 2179.
*H Aryc rt <rty^s K/xcbtrov, r; crtyi)i' 1^
'HA^ov, c^Soi', kviKHfTo^ 2885.
'H/it€t$ Tot varkfuav ftcy* a/it€ii/oi/€9 ci'x^
*H TTi^i, 1/ aindi, 192.
*H TToi; Kp€iavov Tyjs cvyci'ias to KaAcus
*H raVf 7J €7rl ras, 697.
BcAco, ^cAco fjuavrjvai, 2728.
S€(av €v yovvaxri iccirai, 87.
Svda'K€iv fjiij Acyc rovs dyaOovs, 2703.
6i^ rats Xdpuri, 2729.
*l8ov y) *Po3os, ISov Kal to TnrjSrjfJLay 903
*l(}aT€<f>avoi'A6dvai, 3132.
*l(rofWipia (rf)T(ov KaKtov €)(€i nva o/xa)9 t
IcTOOtO, ^r)^ fhiXnrrntkiti ^rri-nt rtj- — «.^/.X*^
Katp^ AaTficvcir, /i^ amxAcur dwt^oMfi, 995.
Kaipp raiTB vpomart koAo, 961.
Kouro^ ^ipOK, Koi rqr KaiiirB/ait Tr][^, 339.
Kai ai} tl attirmr, nu irr TtKvw ; 3796.
K<u 01' Tfm-or/ 2796.
Kai ToSc "h tgi-AiStM * A^KiM uroccM s.r.A., 1^11.
Kucotc OfuAHV KstVoc iicStjvy Kosot, 371.
Kairdr droyKuor, 2733.
KoKOv KOpoMOi KaiAv MC>r, 1313.
Kar $€part{iri] o «Af//icr«t, ^ tirX^ /uni -lifl it»fio)an, 34 1.
KaTTB^os^r mr' c^ic*« su^ iaxcr- oAAa ilt.A., 1213.
KoTorir copr^ ifsctr, 349^.
Kotwrrpor (Soi^ \*Af9f ivT, o&«« 2* nn, 1 1 29.
Kcunt orn cy y i r, ijui' cy^^cnv 5t^7.
Kcnw Ir c^p;jr^ 339-5.
Kmk t« AOm, 1<^.
KofUf /totor sai tro^acn. c^« ? 'jHofuA. 1419.
Kov^ mu i[$Mr cr«*v^ rer^*. 257 *(-
l^fmr M^ H^BU^u TE iimrrt rfrirrti* ^ ^^krvn, 13IC.
Krijps A «CL I3I7.
Knnor 2^7 ^-^ irrrr-.* iwA4^4ir« 4««iti^« '/''•'> MfJO,
AsAt $ im m . 37>.
AaA4><M ^H7 r^tJAt^ tmrv^fT*. v^j^t^m* St vHtrYT*, 1254.
Aiyata'a i UMLtF-i- -t^irimrti ' <ii fijju pfJi. t: tijAi ft*, J3^.
Afnp jrriiiii iir-j EJ-fjMTK^ /.v;«-A. 2177
Ma\a*4s. ^fi Twt *ir_ i-j^jtz-iy^fc. "> Tyw -VA fJji ••ritr.vrmt, ,Tit
jK,.ii..».«-.'w.„.i,. :-:.
Mirfr i t r-w
..III. xtAmwv <«(' ("■ ^out. Ihl-J.
M,.mft..,i/,m.u,nv.^,;T,;.., ir,(n.
Movov yo/3 avTov k. W<u« <rT<)j(iTii(
Ncai-ias yap ooTis lov 'Api; o-Tnytr,
yixpovi ov SaKVfiv, 1581.
NcfiKifxas TaAiAaic, 2906.
Ncotf fiiv ipya, j8ovA,i« S< ytpatrii
Ncouf tjiiXoBi iroiiav, ruiv iraAxiuli'
NiSpa (Ta) Tou TToAi/ioi' (n-puy/iuTi
N^ioi, ouBJ uraiTiv oo^ jrAtor ^fit
N^io! Si to y (Toi/M> Atn-tiv, dvii
yilf/ov avoff^para, p^ pnvav u^ii', !
NV.f' aStAi^ys row d\7}0ivoi!f ^<
HlvonpaTK, tfuf Tail XdpitTi, 2729.
'0 ^I'os /3paxus, ij St Ttxi-t; /«<«p^,
'O 5* oAfSos 5SiK«, KQi /icra iTKaiuii
01 yi/i TTiSiioi TiKTOixri Tijc «i''av8f)ia
Ofi} ircp ^vAAxui' ytveif, Toii'jSt Kai t
OrKo; ifiiko^, orxof afxa'Tot, 5KI,
Oifuif Ti S otpot ; flnjTii toi irordv
Ofiw TOI xapttvrc iriXfi Taxi"* '"""^
07i'oi, 2 ^lAt irai, XtytTat Kot iXdl
Or.'o.' S; omk^t' <>.t<.*. n,V ?fl-Tn. K-,:
ORKRK QUOTATIONS IITDEX. 40
'OjroT« tT\oXa.^ai IjiXtyf) n-Xtioi-a Trpdrrfiv, 1836.
'Oirov n-Atuuf Koirm, iroAv K^pSot, 1966.
'(yrov Tis aA.yef, Kcur< koi t^i- x*'p' *X"i 1966.
'Opyij ifii\ovvTos tritiKfAy !iT\yti )(p6vol', 99.
'O wds, 5 B/jow, Sat/iiui' KOKos, 1967.
'OcttiS S' o/iiAiui' ^Strai kbkoiJ nv^p K.T.A., 1989.
'Os x" trtpov fiiv KtvBj] ivi i^p«riv, aXXo 8e (tir^, 613.
'OthI" yifJ op7^ SatfiSviuv ^Kairry nva k.t.X., 3359.
*Orov S' 6 Saiftiav dvSpl iropirvvy icaKii, Tol" vovv i^)uiypt, 2359.
'OTaf Tixn T« t{,vooZvTo% otKirov K.T.X., 1991.
'0 t' «x^P^s ij/i'i' « Ttxrcii'B' (X^apTto* k.t.X., 1152.
Ovfi' Aunuiroi' irfiraTijKas, 1618.
Ov yap SoKciv opMrros, a.\X (fvai tffAti, 675,
OuSii" yiKTai tit ToC /i^ on-os, 464.
OuS«v t/ioi x' I'/i'v irai^tTt Tot's /«T* yM, 643.
OuS<v pxK^i p^i, Ta/:ta ya/J xaAiits txti, 142.
Ou^iv yap, lus <^/uv, parrfv ij t^wris irowi, 2002.
OuK aya^&l' iroAvKotpavitf cis Koijoavos cittiii, Efs j3a<r(A(i>t, 1996.
OuK owrxpui' ow6«f Toil' avayKaiiov fipvroU, 1615.
Ou(£ OK yivoiTo XPW^^ *'< '""toi' iraTpjs, 1212.
O^K (f Ac^irtf, aAA' if wpdyfuuri [uyaXaijiiavta, 1761.
OvK «rT<v ovSic KT^/m KaAAioi- /Si'ss 1991.
OuK coTii' ouScf xiopts avepaaroK 6tZv, 1997.
Ovicoul' (is avpiov to. tnrov&ata, 1998.
OvK uivovpai jivfaiav Spa)([uov pxrafiiXxiav, 1999.
Ou kiyiiv Ti/y' iinrt 5«ti'0S, iAAa o-iyTJr oSui-aTOS, 2000.
Ov /tavav -ii apx^ ^^'' SivSpa &tiKvv<rt, aAAa k. upXV'' "^"IP> 1470.
Ov jTovT&s ai'Spos «S KopivBov «r^' a irAoCs, 1742.
Ou xanii! at^pus (Vt Tpijrtfdi; ar^ 6 jtAovs, 1742.
Ou Tois atfupus >} Ti'xv cruAAa/i/Safti, 182,
Ov TO! tri<fxij>ap6v ttrrt yvvi/ via dvSpl yipovrt, 302.
Oi! T&f T/Kwroi' aAAi T&v Tmroc /ier^AAa^c, 238.
■O^tt fltuc aAtoiwi /nAoi, uAt'oiw-i Si Anrra, 2499.
'Oil'ti. Si iif irepi *<A/x)rovs, 1967.
na^jjjuora, poftjpaTO, 2042.
nal&as tJ iriiSt.^., 1208.
nai5«/a apa to~rlv j; ('vT(vf« T.Si- ri$o,v k.t.A., 2005.
nai'fiu- /icTa^oAas yop irdvui' u«i ^Aw, 2006.
Jlais T^s Tux^s, 824.
llaAaios a^fos, (pya fxiv vciaripiov k.t.X., 664,
2d
IIAcoi/ ijixurv TravTo?, 1G66.
ITAorTos, I'ivpa irpnyiiaTojVj 1673.
Ilou/trts, ^uiypa<fjLa AaXopcra, 2722.
IIoAXai fi€v OviiTOL'i yXtuTTttt, fxia S*
IIoAX* r/rrtcrraTo c/yya, kokcus 5' lyTriV
IIoAA* oZ8* dAoiirryf, dAA' c^tvos ci' /x<
IIoAAoi rot vap6rjKO<f>6poiy BaK^oi Sc
IIoAv K^irrov ^ Kaktas fi€fJLa6y]K€vai.,
Tlovritov T€ KV/jLOLTtav dvTrjpiOfwv ycAoc
IIorc/Mi ^cAciS <rot fiaXSaKa \ff€vSrj Ac
IIou <rrcS, 2138.
Up^os Tovs Aoyoi;s, o^vs ra irpdy/juiTc
Uphs Svo, ovS* 6 *H/xikA^s AcycTai oic
IIp^S Kprjra Kpyp-i^eiv, 389.
IIp^s vytciai', Kal olKovop,uiVy koi <^iA
II/x>s Tov €i7rorr<i, oTt Kiio/cris ovk cot
IItcoxo9, TrAav^TT/s, jSioi' c^wy €<f)yjfX€p
'^rjfULTa Xvypd, 1429.
^Ki;i^ trd^ 6 jSios Kal Tra/yi/toi', 2581.
ISicias ovap &v6piajroiy 2582.
^p,iKphv <f}povTuravT€S '^Kpdrovs, ttJs
^<f)iriv 8c /xurai, 2596.
2ird/jTi/v IAa;(€S, K^Lvqv Kwrpi^i.^ 2605.
^cvSc fipahkio^y 793.
V /
OREKK QUOTATtOirs INDKX. 411
Ta lKa\urra Krprriov riav kokiuv, 1552.
Ttl vcvpa Tut' vpayfiartey, 1673.
Td oiVfuXTO, irapawtToo'fiaTa riav SiavotfiMTiav, 1368.
Ta n-avr' ovov trKta, 2081.
TA vKtiirra SyifToU tuv KUKmv avBaiptra, 2698.
Ta trvKa trvKO, t^v irKdifnfi' o'Kaifnfi' Kiyutv, 797.
ToSra Otmv iv yoiyairi Ktirai, 87,
T^& Souiv 6 AiKuras 'AKavOioi itpiv xnrvov Kot/t^rai, 2703.
T^ Si iiaXurra ya/iuv, TfTii iriStv iyyv&t vaiti, 2715,
T^v Kara cravT&i- iX.a, 2721.
Tiji' /uv (loypatjiiav iroi'tjo'tv iruDiruMrai' irptxruyo/xtft, 2722.
Tl/ia T& y^pas, <"' yap (p)(*^"' /"''^►i 2101.
^h yafuiv, kokov /ui' (<rT(v, aAA' divyKatol' KaKOf, 2733.
To yap ttUTo vofii' eoTt T« «ai crt^i, 618.
T6 yap 6av€iv owe aurxpof, aXA' aurx/xuf ffavfiv, 1576 (xix.).
T5 8" rf wKOTu, 2732.
T& 6ia/3ttiva( ^vov a«( $ifpiitfMVif, 1619.
To iavrbv yvtivai, 609.
T& ((^ur^wtvf annttp ir(0i>Kos yi'yviTai, 368.
TotovTos «'ijt1i' ouTxep ^Scrai ^w<av, 1989.
Tois ovo/uitri ]rapax(r(urpa(ri ^(pui^at Toil' SiavotniarmVy 1268.
Tow Toi 8(Kai<i($ \at ^pa-xv^ vuc^ /Myav, 2734.
TdA/ia a(i, itai' t( Tpi]xv uifiuxTi Btoi, 2739.
Toi" iovTii" ovK a&iKovtna ovScts rrtpos rapafiXaifnii Svvarai, 1656.
Ti cutfli' avToi' aSrrhv irairSiv viKuv irp^nf t« koi apitrrtf, 2741.
Titf radci paOoi Oivra Kvpuas cX'"*! 2042.
Toil T<0v^;KOTa /i^ icaKoAoycti', 462.
To ropcria S' fori (ro</xi« apa-rov KotroifioK, 1637,
To T€ StavarratrOai fUKTiop* touto yap (tat rpiii Jyttiai' k.t.A., 2745.
T& Tfxviov TOffa yaia Tpiij>fi, 2744.
Tour' HTTi t6 ^v, oiJK iavT^ (tjv ^vov, 2759a.
TovTO /lie KoX nKftkif SyjXov, 141.
Tour^ i-iKo, 1087.
T^ yip KaAuis rpaira-avri itStra y^ farpU, 826.
Ty yap ffwouvri x'" Stb^ uvKkaft^avti, 66,
Tuji" «OTux'»'Wtu(' wavTt^ furl tnryytvfh, 2740.
'Y&>p Si iriVoif ovSci' at- rtKoi tro^v, 1813.
Yir((/>o)(Of tfifuvai aX-Xiav, 67.
'Ys 5.i pri&u^, 2846.
• » t ( ';/') /. .; I I
'^'"""' " ''< -^<^'. ^- "i.lr .;a;
» ' \Vs' /'/r/ie/oi', i>177
'--' '/''''^"S '"'''^N </>/Aov, I!m;:;.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11